Actions

Work Header

Missy

Summary:

[Female Reader Insert] Being one third of one of the legendary ancient weapons sounds like a dream come true. 'Unlimited' power? The ability to see the future? Think more like having a nagging sibling/weapon in your head, a freaky blood colour and killer headaches. Not to mention being a notorious (ex)assassin. It's just like the world's happy to see you shoved under the rug as a freak of nature. So when the Straw-hat crew shows up in Loguetown, you jump at the chance to prove yourself. Time for the world to see you are more than the sum of your parts!

 

Current arc: Thriller Bark

Chapter 1: Three-mop technique, a tuna and a clown

Notes:

(Edit: 06/10/20) Halloo! Just a quick thing to say if you're not the keenest on the (y/n) stuff, download the InteractiveFics extension for chrome. Only chrome I'm afraid, sorry if you read in another browser. This just replaces the un-immersive (y/n) stuff with a name of your choice! (There will be slight mishaps like when it's just (y-), but hey cut me some slack. This baby's about 250,000 words so far, I'm not going through and finding all of them!)

If you want, feel free to post our lovely heroine's name in the comments. I'm curious about what you think her name would be :)

I don't own one piece. If I did I could buy enough meat to make Luffy full.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Gold Roger bar was as empty as it had always been. You sat absentmindedly on one of the least damaged barstools near the counter holding a worn bounty poster.

'Wanted-Dead or Alive-Missy Sai-200,000,000 belly'

The picture, however, was what you were most interested in. The young teenage girl in the photo grinned gleefully over her bare shoulder, showing off the prominent black ink etched on her skin. You ran your thumb over the black lines.

A scythe.

Your brow tightened momentarily as you pinged a nail off your glass. "Huh, guess she really does look like me," you mumbled.

"For god's sake, are you still hung up about that, Missy ," Captain Smoker brought down his empty bottle with a slam.

"Oh shut it, Captain ." You let the yellowing paper fall through your fingers to rest among more of its kind on the floor. "Course I am. It's just that no matter what I do, wearing sleeveless tops and whatever, people will always try to arrest me. They just go 'hey, this person hasn't shown up for the last six years and is probably dead in a hole somewhere, but naaah, she must be this random bartender we found who looks vaguely similar'." Raising your glass, you rolled your eyes, "I mean come on, some idiotic marine made a fantastic effort to send me to Impel Down…”

Smoker grimaced, waving a smoke finger over to the shelves of bottles, "We’ve gone over that. It was better for me to be suspicious and you come out innocent than letting that monster escape through my clutches. Everything was resolved when you showed me your arm-."

“Okay now excuse me, I showed you ? Now correct me if I’m wrong here, but you literally tore my sleeve off. And I mean literally. You are the reason I started to wear short sleeves in the first place." Drumming your fingers against the bar table, you winked, "Have to say though, you really can be forceful with a woman if you want to be. I’m impressed.”

“It’s my job to be forceful.” He narrowed his eyes as he recalled his smoke, bottle in tow, “Gender doesn’t play into the matter.”

"Yeah yeah, all I’m hearing are excuses."

"(y/n)..." Smoker groaned, “ I have enough of that from Tashigi...”

You let your head thump onto on the bar, “It’s not like it’s my fault half the town now think that we’re together or something.”

“Well it is your fault that they’re making such a big deal out of it. The number of times I’ve found you on a roof or in someone else’s tree of all things and have had to chase you off.”

“Okay in my defence trees are comfy. How people can sleep cooped up in buildings is beyond me. Gimme open space any day.”

“...Right. But even Tashigi seems to think of us as a couple.”

You recoiled, “Uuugh. No no no no and no! I’m going to have to have a few words with her, ‘cause this is just not on, no offence Smokey but it just feels wrong .”

“None taken, but good luck getting through to her,” Smoker shuddered, “She’s a romantic, and a fool at that. Thinks since you’re the only person I’m ‘remotely polite to’, whatever that means, then I must like you in some way.”

“Well you’ve gotta admit, she has a point. BUT,” You raised a finger to silence his open mouth, “We both know you’re married to your job, and couldn’t possibly have any unnecessary feelings for anyone. So we’re good.”

He pinched his nose, inhaling sharply, “How the hell do I put up with you…”

“Daaw, you love me really.”

Snorting derisively, he uncorked the bottle and raised it to his lips, “Why of course, that’s what the entire town thinks.”

“Hang on a sec,” You leant over eagerly, “Is that a smile?!”

“N-no!”

“Oh my Kruuuh-GOD, it is! It’s a miracle, Captain Smoker is showing actual HAPPINESS!” Bouncing off your seat, you dashed to behind the bar, clapping your hands together, “Now this calls for a party, we need to let the entire town know to set a date.”

“Missy…”

You stretched up to grab a bottle, “Should we have the Navy Rum in honour of your bad taste in alcohol? I could use it in my special daiquiri to try and make it drinkable. Oh, but I also do a mean martini…”

“Just stop.”

“We need to ring up, Sen-goat-ku was it? This needs to be a national holiday. Plus I’m sure that he’d want to know too...”

You bit your lip as Smoker aggressively threw down some money and practically flew past the saloon doors and under the curtain. You waited for a bit, counting to fifty before letting the impending giggles finally spill out.

"You're a wicked woman, (y/n)." The bar owner growled as he shuffled in from the back room with his skull.

"I have no idea what you’re talking about." You skipped over to one of the tables and turned down the two chairs on the table, turning them to face each other across the table. "It’s not my fault he can’t handle some light fun." Sliding over the bar, you gestured to the shelves of your precious alcohol. "What'll it be, sir?"

Raoul gently sat the skull by one chair. His fingers lingered over the large stab wound as he grinned toothily back at you. "I think some of the Clement today. How much did he tip us this time?"

"Some of the '42 Rum? And,” You whistled lowly as you counted the belly notes between your fingers, “It’s a record, 500,000 belly."

"Eh, why not," Raoul chuckled as you retrieved the bottle and poured three glasses, "Now that’s a happy cabbage.”

“A what now?”

“Never you mind brat. You keep the cash, I think you’ll need it more than I will.”

“A ‘happy cabbage’ is old fashioned slang for a ‘tidy sum’. Typically of money.”

You raised an eyebrow, deciding to ignore the tiny voice, "Really? If you’re sure, then don’t mind if I do.”

Raoul was staring at you in confusion as you bought over two glasses, placing one in front of him and the other in front of the skull.

Tilting your head, you groaned, "What?"

"I was meaning to ask, when did you bring out the milk from the back to put in the fridge?"

Sauntering back to your barstool where your drink was waiting, you grinned, "Earlier today. One of my gut feelings, so I think we'll need it." You had barely sat down when the clock outside struck 11.

"To a happy retirement." The old bartender raised his glass to you and the skull.

"To finding a new place to live 'cause someone’s kicking me out," Grimacing, you raised your own in return and you both downed your glasses.

Giggling, you put down the glass, "Man that’s good booze. Can you handle another one, old man?"

"Mind who you're talking to, brat. But we might as well start using all this up. Bring some of the same over here."

Refilling your glass, you tossed a bottle towards him without turning. A muted clink told you that Raoul actually caught it, "Nice catch old man."

"I still have it in me, y'know."

Back on your stool, you both sat drinking your rum slowly, reminiscing on old times. Occasionally you pinged your nail against the glass or drummed your fingers against the counter in an odd rhythm. Anything to break the suffocating wave of memories. Those, you had far too many of.

This near silent period continued for an hour, until you heard footsteps approach.

The old man’s knuckles whitened as they gripped his glass.

Almost immediately, you cocked your head to the side to listen. It took a moment to get an accurate read on the footsteps. "Very light, wearing sandals. I'd say about late teens but don't quote me on that. Definitely not the Captain," you murmured, and the old man relaxed a little. But only a little. 

Soon enough a youngish boy pushed past the saloon doors into the bar. You gave him a quick once-over before returning to your drink. Black hair, prominent scar under left eye, red top, blue shorts and most noticeably a straw hat with a red ribbon. To your smugness, he was in his late teens.

‘Ha! Not rusty at all.’

The ever present voice in your head sniffed in disdain, “It is hardly as if we have been sitting around for the past six years doing no training whatsoever.”

The boy looked around the bar before walking in. It was almost like he didn’t register the dust, eyes sparkling as if he instead had entered a treasure trove. His head whipped between you and the old man before he finally decided on Raoul, "Uh...Excuse me, do you work here? The sign hanging outside says this place is called 'The Gold Roger'. How'd it get that name?"

“It’s him.”

You set down your glass, ‘About damn time.’

Raoul glared at him, unimpressed with the newcomer, "Scram.” He cursed under his breath as the boy merely cocked his head to the side, "You should leave. This isn't a place for unaccompanied children.”

"Besides," You swirled your drink, an absent minded smile on your face, "we've actually just closed up shop for good."

"You're going under?"

Raoul grimaced at the word, "We're not ‘going under’. I've decided to shut it down myself. I'm retiring."

"And kicking me out," You pouted, splaying a hard on your chest and holding the back of your hand against your forehead mockingly, "Oh the humanity! Poor little me!

"Don't try and make us pity you, brat. I've seen you sleep in a damn tree more times than I've seen you sleep in the bar."

Rolling your eyes, you raised your glass, "Still don’t see a problem with that.”

Straw Hat walked hesitantly over to take the seat next to you, "Sorry, I just wanted to know about the name. See, I'm looking for the execution platform, but I'm lost. Could you tell me the way? Wait, what the heck is that?" Abruptly leaning forwards on the stool, his eyes grew to twice their size, "Woah, it's a huge skull! That's so cool!"

You smiled wistfully as Raoul's eyes momentarily regained their old twinkle, "Killer Giant. One of the most feared villains to ever haunt the waters of the Grand Line." He clinked his glass against the one in front of the skull. "He sent hundreds of pirates to their deaths over the course of his life."

Sneaking a glance at the boy, you could tell he was already enraptured.

The old man smirked, "But it only took Gold Roger a single blow to put the behemoth down for good."

"Gold Roger killed him?"

And with that single well timed question Raoul had more life in him than you had ever seen in him before. He animatedly launched off into his precious stories, barely pausing for breath as the excited boy besides you inched over further to the edge of his seat.

But then he stopped. Raoul put down his glass, "Killer Giant was a terrible waste of human flesh anyway, but he proclaimed with his dying breath," the old man leaned over the table, pointing a finger towards the boy, "'Gold Roger, I take my hat off to you. You will forever be...the King...of the pirates'."

You smirked, ‘You have to give it to him, the way he tells them is always entertaining .’

“Agreed. A true bartender so to speak. Even if these tales are not wholly accurate.”

‘Mello you’re such a spoilsport.’

The boy squealed, "Awesome! Tell me more!"

The old man began listing more pirates, many powerful and ruthless men that had attacked the seas. 'No one had ever equalled them in battle' and so on. He topped up his glass and raised it. Straw Hat looked like he was about to explode in anticipation.

"But not Gold Roger."

"Yeah?" The boy clenched his fists in awe.

Raoul gave a satisfied sigh, "Nobody ever wants to hear my stories these days."

You twisted around to face him properly, "Hey, I love your stories."

"You could recite my stories perfectly after I told them to you ONCE, (y/n)," The old man sipped from his glass, "The suspense was never there after that."

Raising your own glass to your lips, you giggled, "I guess you have a point, old man."

The boy looked at both of you in confusion, "But I want to hear them," Bouncing up and down on the stool, he turned to Raoul, "Keep talking."

"Now, don't rush me." Smirking, the bartender swirled his drink, "Now Gold Roger...in those days, I s'pose even now, he's the only man I've known not afraid of entering the Grand Line. Back then the Grand Line was a mysterious place…"

Now this part you had heard far too many times to count. Sipping your drink, you let Raoul's raspy voice wash over you. 'The Grand Line…'   Your grip on the glass tightened. 'Caspar… Moko… I will see you again.'  

“I’ll make sure of it, Missy.”

You gave a wry smile. 

The old man put down his glass, "There are no true pirates left, that's why I'm closing down."

"I'm going to the Grand Line."

Raoul stared at him in shock.

"Really kid?" Smirking, you cradled your head in your hands. "You seem pretty sure of yourself there."

"Hell yeah! Gold Roger's so cool! He's exactly how a pirate's supposed to be! That's why I'm here. To go to the Grand Line, get my hands on the One Piece and then be king of the pirates"

You whistled lowly as the old man's eyes widened, "Those are some pretty big words, kid."

Straw Hat shrugged, "I only said what I meant."

Sniggering, you flicked him in the forehead. The texture was odd, but you didn't think too much of it, "I don't know why, but I've decided that I like you." You faced Raoul as he shuffled in your direction, "I think you should wait for a bit to close the bar, old man."

"I think you're right. In that case, let's have a drink. I haven't been in this good a mood in quite some time, since someone came here."

You pouted, "Rude," and downed the rest of the glass.

"Um...I don't drink alcohol."

The barkeep snickered, "Typical (y/n). Knowing what people need before they do themselves. Alright, then how about this." He poured three glasses of milk and passed them to both of you, "Let's raise our glasses together. To the eternal king of the pirates."

"Shishi! To the king of the pirates!"

"Yeah I guess. To the king of the pirates or whatever."

The three of you clinked your glasses together and drank deeply.

"You were looking for the execution platform, right?" you asked, hopping off the barstool "I can show you where to go."

"Really?" He sprung down, "That'd be awesome, thanks."

"Yeah you can go, we have no customers anyways so there's no point in hanging around here. Not that you were going to check with me anyway..." The barkeep rubbed his glasses, before mumbling softly as you exited the bar, "...I hope you enjoy yourself out there, Missy."

Glancing over your shoulder, you smirked slightly before ducking under the curtain.


"So your name is Monkey D Luffy, huh?"

The boy's head whipped back from ogling the barbeque stand on the corner. "Yup. And the old man called you Mis-?"

"Call me (y/n) for now. Might change my mind later."

He looked at you strangely, "Do you change your name often?"

You giggled, "Nah, that name was just an old nickname, that's all." Sighing in relief, you glanced at the boy. He marched forwards next to you, eyes eagerly exploring the bustling main street. Probably looking for more food, that was clear already. "Are you really going to travel to the Grand Line?"

"Yup!"

You chuckled at his sure answer, "How many people do you have in your pirate crew so far?"

"You know I'm a pirate?!" He seemed shocked, then his eyes sparkled. "Are you a magician?"

"...You're looking for the One Piece. So duh."

"Oh yeah." Luffy merrily  swung his arms as he skipped along. "We only have four other crewmates, but they're super tough," he grinned, "Zoro has cool swords, Usopp tells funny stories and Sanji cooks good meat."

You cocked your head, "That's only three. What about the other one?"

A shadow crossed Luffy's face, "Nami's scary. She won't let me touch her money."

"Sounds like a fun bunch,” you giggled.

“That definitely matches your definition of fun.”

Pouting, you flicked your shoulder out of habit.

Luffy stopped dead in the middle of the street, and you looked up, "One execution platform, as promised."

"This is where they executed the king of the pirates," He gulped, head craning up and up. You were amazed that his neck wasn't sore. "The place where the greatest pirate who ever lived, died. And the place where the great pirate age began."

Raising an eyebrow at his dramatic tone, you shoved your hands in your pockets, "Sooo why did you want to come here again?"

"I wanna see exactly what he saw before then, before he died," he swung his arms around in circles. "Well, here goes!"


You raised an eyebrow, "You doing okay up there?"

"Yup just fine," he grinned down as he slowly slid down the metal pole. His lack of climbing ability was starting to draw a crowd.

Luffy flailed a bit and you groaned, "I'm coming up." You scaled the execution platform with ease, and soon enough you were perched on a girder slightly above Straw Hat. "I swear that you have the wrong surname. You are nothing like a monkey."

He looked up at you in awe, "Woah, that was fast. Awesome!!"

You sweatdropped, "Focus on the climbing, Luffy, instead of me." You looked down as you could hear a hush in the murmuring, and stiffened slightly.

"Hey. You, kid," Smoker's eyes narrowed, "(y/n)."

‘Shit.’

“Agreed. That tone of voice-“

‘Mello...just shut up.’

Luffy continued to climb, "I'm kinda busy right now, can it wait a minute?"

Smoker, who wasn’t the waiting type at best, looked like he was about to burst a vein, "(y/n)," he growled, pointing down.

Wincing, you sighed and leapt  down, rolling when you hit the floor, "What? You need something Captain?”

"Awwww...Is he your Captain?" The boy slowly sliding down the pole looked a little upset.

"Nah, I just call him that."

"Shishishi, good!" He beamed.

Smoker's eyes narrowed to slits as he kept facing Straw Hat, "(y/n), go and wait in my office right now."

"But Smo-"

He glared.

Sucking in a breath to calm your nerves, you scratched the back of your neck, "It was nice to meet you, Luffy.”

"Huh?" The distraught boy flailed his limbs around as he tried to figure out how to get down, "Wait up! I wanna ask you something!"

Sulking off, you waved a hand absentmindedly, "Oh don’t worry. We’re gonna meet again, if I'm not brutally killed by the 'oh so great and powerful one' first."

Another piercing glare bored into your back.

"Yeah, yeah...I'm going already...Don't get your cigars in a twist..."


"Stupid Captain, he never lets me have any fun," you pouted. Arms behind your head, you sauntered through the base in the complete opposite direction to Smoker's office. Turning a corner, the two marines on patrol raised their hands in greeting.

"Well if it isn't (y/n)!"

You mock saluted, “Yo, Barr and Jon! How’re you doing, guys?”

Jon snorted derisively, "What did you do to make Captain Smoker mad this time?"

"Need help getting to his office?" Barr raised an eyebrow, "You don't seem to be going the right way..."

Eyes widening, you swiftly marched past them, "Nah, I'm good thanks. I've been here enough times by now. He just asked me to collect something from the someplace, that's all."

“Hold it, (y/n).” Jon quickly clamped a hand down on your shoulder. “Like we really believe you’re not gonna run off after being spotted in the base.”

You giggled nervously. 

Barr groaned, his rifle shifting to the side as he held his head in his hands, “Like seriously, you’ve pulled this on us four times this week alone.”

“And it’s only Wednesday…”

“Bu…uh...but,” you attempted to snatch the words out of the air, “but angry Smoker…”

The two marines exchanged a sympathetic look.

“Yeah, we know. But he’s going to be even angrier if we just let you go.” Jon smiled apologetically as he steered you towards the dreaded office, “I’m sorry (y/n)... but we’ve got to do this.”

A movement told you that Barr had swiftly grabbed your other side. You were trapped.

You sighed, “Fine…” and reluctantly allowed yourself to be frogmarched by the two marines down the maze of corridors.

Turning the next corner, you glanced down to see a yellow sign saying 'Caution, cleaning in progress!'. Further down the corridor you could see a green haired man, who in your eyes looked like he should be doing anything other than mopping floors.

"Crap, this is going to take the whole damn day. Unless..." he picked up two more mops from the pile in the corner and placed one between his teeth.

Your eyes widened in recognition, 'why is he here?' .

'Pirate Hunter' Zoro made quick work of the floor as he swiped back and forth with all three mops. Those blue tiles had never sparkled more. He smirked, proud of his handiwork, "Three mop technique worked like a charm."

'He can't be serious, right?'

“It appears that he is, Missy.”

‘Oh dear Kronos…’

Jon and Barr gasped and rushed towards the intruder, "Hey you! Just what do you think you're doing?"

As he turned to face them, Barr whimpered. "It's Zoro the pirate hunter..."

"WHY ARE YOU CLEANING!?"

'Ah yes. Cleaning. The ultimate sin.'

“Oh do be quiet.”

"Intel says you teamed up with Monkey D Luffy's crew."

You raised an eyebrow. So this was the Zoro Luffy was talking about. 

The marines reached for their swords, "Drop the mop!"

"I...I genuinely can't believe this."

'I think it suits him.'

"Of course you would."

The swordsman quickly spun around and slapped Jon and Barr with the wooden handles of the mops. Faces twisted in identical expressions of bemusement they collapsed to the floor without so much as raising their guns.

Zoro spat out the mops, tossing them casually to the side, and scowled, "I just cleaned that."

That was the final straw. Snickers devoured you, shoulders heaving as you clapped your hands  mockingly, "I know Luffy said that you had 'cool swords' or whatever, but your three mop technique is...is… It's something else."

His eyes narrowed to slits, finally turning towards you. "How do you know Luffy?"

"Oh he burst into our bar saying he was going to be king of the pirates before getting caught climbing the execution platform."

"That sounds like him alright..." He swore under his breath as he scribbled a memo and threw down some belly notes on top of one of the marines, "That idiot…"

"You did me a favour actually. Those two weren't going to leave my side until Smoker comes back, and that wasn't going to be pretty," You held out a hand, "(y/n)."

He shook it tentatively, "Zoro."

"Oh I know," Smirking, you tilted your head to the side, "You know, you could quit piracy and take up cleaning. I'm sure the circus will just love you. You keep the stage clean and provide a good show. It’s a win win.”

He froze, a vein bulging in his forehead, "Think you're something special, do you?"

"Oh you have no idea, Mop-boy." 

"What did you call me?!"

Ignoring the outburst, you pointed to the lone sword on his hip, "If I remember correctly you use three swords yeah? You used three mops after all. They broken or something?"

The scowl vanished .

"I'll take that as a yes," Kicking aside Jon's limp arm, you gestured for Zoro to follow you, "Come on, I'll take you to a shop."

"Huh?" He crossed his arms, "As if that’s gonna happen. I barely know you-" Turning on his heel, he stalked off- "and you really expect me to trust you after you just insulted me?"

"Oh lighten up. I thought it was a compliment," you pouted.

"It wasn't a compliment and you know it."

"Fine. Be like that. Still, I'd recommend that you follow me."

Huffing, he stopped walking. "Well?" He raised an eyebrow, "Go on then."

"Well first of all, if you're looking for the exit to this place you're heading in the wrong direction. Only thing down there is hell. Otherwise known as Smoker's office."

He spun around with a beet red face and marched towards you.

Strike one. Smirking, you waved a second finger at him. "Second, from my observations your sense of direction sucks. Majorly."

"It's...not that bad."

Strike two. "Not to mention I've lived here for just under 4 years, which is just a teensy weensy bit longer than you have.” You smiled innocently, "Convinced yet?"

Strike three.

Growling, he pinched his nose, "Ok… you have a point."

You raised an eyebrow nonchalantly.

"Fine...several points." Zoro stretched his arms above his head, "So take me to this sword place you know."

"Sure, and we should be quick about it. I was supposed to be at Smoker's office by now, let alone the fact you wiped out a patrol..."

"Please don't call him that-"

"...Mop-boy."

"Why do I even try?"

"STOP CALLING ME THAT!"

"Not a chance! It suits you."

"LIKE HELL IT DOES!"


It took over an hour to get to a shop right around the corner. As soon as the store was in sight, you rounded on the oblivious swordsman, "How the hell can someone get lost that many times when they are FOLLOWING SOMEONE."

"I was taking a shortcut," he grumbled defensively.

You blinked. A shortcut. In a place he didn't know. Did he seriously think you were going to buy that? You couldn't deal with this. "I'm going back to the Gold Roger. I need a drink."

Zoro's face lit up, "I might join you. I'm always up for booze."

"...what about the swords?"

"I-I meant later!”

"Oh suuure. My mistake…" You turned away from the shop and started to walk off before you felt a familiar twinge in your temple.

Plaza.

You frowned, "Actually you should probably head to the plaza after this. Someone should be able to point it out to you, Mop-boy. I'm planning to head there after I sort out one last thing."

"I told you not to call me that!"

"I'm serious. Go to the plaza, or you'll regret it."

He froze, "Okay I will. But...why?"

You waved over your shoulder without looking back, "Call it a gut feeling."


"Am I ever going to get back to the Gold Roger?" you groaned, slowing down to avoid a commotion that took up the entire street. "Oi," you turned to one of the townsfolk, an elderly woman who was always up to date with the latest gossip. "Is this a festival or something? Since I don't remember anything happening today."

"Apparently it's a war between chefs," she grinned toothlessly, shushing you so she could hear.

"A war between chefs huh…"

"We should make a detour. It isn't worth pushing past these people."

'Oh come on, I'm curious.' You effortlessly scrambled up a drainpipe to perch on a shop awning.

Perhaps you were right to. It was an interesting situation indeed.There seemed to be some flamenco dancers in the eye of the storm of people; two men with strange heads and a woman. 

You winced. She could have been pretty, but boy did she need to sort out her hair. Underbrushing and hairspray never went well together.

Caught in the centre of their ‘act’, stood a dumbfounded blond with his back to you. 

"You are beauty itself!" 

Hang on, maybe he was part of the act too. But by the face of the startled woman she hadn't expected this either. Groaning, you hid your face in your hands.

‘I didn’t think people like that actually existed…’

“He could at least raise his standards.”

"It is my greatest dream come true! Yes, beauty has come searching for meee~."

You winced. One of the cringiest transponder radio sitcoms was playing out before your very eyes. It was painful to watch. Although not completely useless. You did pick up some useful bits of information, such as Flirty was known as one of the best cooks in the East Blue.

As well as the destructive power of frying pans.

The woman, Carmen, pointed a finger at Eyebrows,"Now I challenge yooouuu, Sanji."

Flirty took a tentative step back. You couldn't blame him.

“Missy,” Mello hummed, “I believe Sanji was the name of a member of Straw-hat’s crew.”

You grimaced, ‘Well that’s just great…’

"If you dare bring your spices to the marketplace cooking competition at one this afternoon, you will be minced! Like garlic before heated oil! In a pan! HO~hohohoho~" Carmen started spinning on one leg at such an amazing speed that to the casual observer, it probably looked like she was actually taking off from the ground like a tornado. That is, to the casual observer. You merely grimaced as the idiotic woman instead got dizzy and fainted. Squeaking, her two minions continued to scream out her pathetic challenge as they carried her away.

The crowd blinked a couple of times incredulously, shrugged, and then went about their daily lives. 

You sweatdropped as you swung down just behind the motionless blond, "Talk about anticlimactic..."

Sanji ogled in the direction that they left in with (you did a double take) hearts in his eyes, "Ah...finally. A woman with a passion like mine."

Noting the impressively curly eyebrows, you tapped him on the shoulder, "So, it’s Sanji right?"

"Yeah…" He didn’t even turn, a line of smoke puffing out of his cigarette.

Your brow tightened momentarily, ‘He can’t be one of the-‘

“He is. Bone structure and distinctive eyebrows, along with a name that is near identical with their naming patterns. It’s almost certain.”

You grimaced, before schooling your features into a wide smile, "Are you going to compete in that competition or what?"

"Huh?” He smirked, finally moving to glance over his shoulder, “Oh, nah. I don't participate in conte..."

You groaned as he stared at you, eyes once again morphing into hearts. 

“Such a curious phenomenon. I wonder if it's an unusual disease or something…”

‘Shut it.’

"Waaah! Yet another beautif-"

Holding out a hand, you glared at him, "Not a chance. You need to improve your flirt-game before you can try that with me."

"Okaaaaaaaaaaay~"

You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose in disdain, "Look, you’re a part of Luffy's crew, right? You ‘cook good meat’ or something?"

At once the hearts disappeared, and a suspicious but curious look appeared on Sanji's face as he began appraising you differently, “What do you know about Luffy."

You paraphrased what happened earlier. 

"So you met Moss-head, huh? And that sure does sound like the captain." He puffed out a line of smoke, "Yeah I'm in his crew, so what do you want?”

"Just to say that firstly you should probably compete in that cooking contest if you’re a cook. The prize is usually a rare fish that should be found in other Blues. And even if you don't enter, the fish market down there is quite a sight. Well worth a-" You paused and poked your head as your temple throbbed. 'Well Mello...it appears that you really are right. We haven’t been this active for years.'

“No need to sound so surprised, I am always correct.”

"What the hell is an Elephant Blue-fin Tuna Fish anyways..."

The cook's eyes widened, "What did you just say?”

"I said that out loud? Damn…" Wincing from the headache, you shrugged, "Elephant Blue-fin Tuna, I think. That's a special fish, judging by your reaction, right?"

Nodding, he enthusiastically grasped your hands, "It's sometimes called the Gem of the Ocean, and is often known as a miracle food, but it's found in the South Blue so many cooks here have never seen it."

"Then it's probably the grand prize in the cooking contest,” you mumbled as you gingerly detached yourself. 

He laughed almost too quickly, "Didn't you hear me? It's found in the South Blue, it can't be here," Still smiling, his eyes narrowed, "It can't."

“I don’t see why not.” You shrugged, "We're in Loguetown, you realise. Because we're so close to the entrance to the Grand Line, the currents round here get messed up and we get lots of fish from other Blues. Ask the fishermen down at the market, they'll probably explain it better."

Sanji stood there in shock.

Sighing, you raised an eyebrow, "Look, if you don't believe me, and I think you really should, then let's go. I'll take you to the market, it isn't far." You giggled slightly, rolling your eyes "I guess I'll play tour guide just for today."

He frowned, "I'm not really sure if I believe you or not yet. It's...a little much to take in so I will gladly take up your offer uh…" Sanji cocked his head to the side, "I've just realised that you haven't given me your name, mademoiselle." Bowing elegantly, he smiled up at you, "It seems a little unfair considering that you know mine, chérie."

Rolling your eyes, you braced yourself for what was to come, "(y/n)."

"Aaaaah (y/n)-chwan! The name of an angel~" The cook had hearts in his eyes again, and was so agitated that he looked like he was a tornado.

'Definitely an unusual disease .' You grimaced as you sauntered towards the market while Sanji babbled aimlessly about your 'beauty' or something equally dumb next to you.

“At least he is harmless.”

You snorted. 

"Hey is that what I think it is?" You were raised out of your thoughts with a cry from the docks.

Smirking, you raised up an arm in front of Sanji. He ceased his complimenting, raising an eyebrow. You just held a finger to your lips and motioned to the docks. 

"No way! Is that…"

"IT'S AN ELEPHANT BLUE-FIN TUNA!"

The cook's cigarette slowly fell from his mouth, "No way…"

"Well this is going to be the grand prize in the cooking contest, for sure."

Eyes widening mockingly, you clapped your hands to your face, "Oh wooow! No waaay! It looks like I was right. Who'd have thought, huh?" You turned to Sanji, "So you entering that contest now or what?"

“That was a tad excessive.”

You stuck out your tongue. 

Sanji slowly span around to gape at you, "How did you…"

Raising a hand to shield yourself, you glanced up at the sun. It was almost one o’clock, "If you want to enter, you should probably get a move on. Entry closes soon."

He nodded as if dazed and started to sprint towards the market place with a childlike grin on his face.

"Oh-" you cupped your hands to yell after him- "forgot to say, after the competition you should head over to the plaza. I have a feeling that something's about to go down at some point after the contest."

He waved without looking back, "Got it. I do hope to see you again soon, (y/n)-chwan!"

You grinned until he was out of sight, before letting your face darken. 'What was a Vinsmoke of all people doing here?’

“In addition, he is on that boy’s crew.”

You dipped your head before smiling, ‘That smile though...He really doesn’t act like one of them, does he.’

“I suppose not…” Mello sighed, or at least a sigh echoed through your thoughts, “The world would be in a far better state if his entire family acted the same.”

Finally turning back towards the Gold Roger, you dipped your head in agreement. You look at the cloudless sky and your temple throbbed again, 'Damn, not again.' You grinned, 'I guess that just means today's the day you finally come back, huh Mello?'  

He hummed, “About time too. I hope you do not take offence, Missy, but I really miss being a physical object.”

You stretched your arms above your head and giggled loudly, "Anyhow, I guess there's going to be one hell of a storm today."

After you sorted out everything with Raoul and stowed your belongings into what you thought was Luffy’s ship, you started to sprint towards the plaza. You were late. You just knew it. And after you had warned everyone too...

Your suspicions were answered as hordes of people scrambled towards you screaming about pirates in the plaza. "Here we go!" You started to dash through them, dodging the occasional flailing limb. Finally emerging from the throng, you stood staring up at the execution platform once more and took in the chaos that surrounded it.

Luffy, it seemed, had finally made his way to the top of the platform. However, he didn’t seem as joyful as you would have expected. A fact possibly caused by the stocks that encircled his neck and wrists.

Ah. 

Ignoring the circus rejects that were currently ‘threatening’ (if you could call those circus tricks threatening) the stragglers of the civilian stampede, you instead tried to pick out those in command. In an unruly mob like this all you needed to do was take out the leader. It was a tried and tested method that had served you well so many times before.

It wasn't hard. There were only two people out there who held themselves with the right amount of arrogance; a man with a large red nose, and a slim woman who had evidently taken good care of her skin. You wracked your brains for old bounty posters that carpeted the Roger. Identifying Buggy was easy, that nose was a dead giveaway, but it took quite a bit of time to put your finger on Alvida. 

'Has she gone on a diet?' You whistled with unexpected respect. ‘Good for her. She needed to lose some weight. I might ask her what she did.’

"You don't need to go on a diet, Missy."

Trying to be as inconspicuous as possible, you slowly made your way through the hostages and towards the platform. All the while, you kept an ear out to listen. Listen for the right moment to make a move.

"To all of my followers,” Buggy stretched out his arms and laughed maniacally, “the hundreds of billions of them around the world. We will now super flashily begin the public execution."

‘Oh he’s a monologuer. That makes our job easier.’

“Precisely. That enables us to bide our time and formulate a plan to get the boy ou-.”

“Yo, Luffy!"

“MISSY ARE YOU INSANE!? I SAID TO BIDE OUR TIME!”

‘Eh,’ you shrugged, ‘I got bored.’

"BORED?!"

"Huh," Luffy snapped his head towards you as you sauntered our onto the open, "Oh hey it's you, (y/n)!" He grinned, "See, I got up to the top. Told you I could!"

You opened your mouth to reply only to be halted by cold metal being rammed against your head. 

"Not another step, missy."

"Man it’s been a while since I heard someone other than Smokey or the old man call me that." You cracked your neck, sighing wistfully, "I'm going to have to get used to it again." Within the blink of an eye you whipped out your daggers from their hip pouches and jammed a hilt between the eyes of the pirate behind you. You watched satisfied as he collapsed on the floor, tossing a dagger in the air and deftly catching it, "Shouldn't exactly be hard."

The pirates openly gaped. Luffy was the first to react, "Awesome! You're really strong!"

"Well duh.” Tilting your head up at him, you placed a hand on your hip “So how about you just ask me already. It's written all over your face."

He sniggered, "You really are magic! So cool!" He closed his eyes, in a fake deliberation. "I have decided," he cried, "you're going to be a part of my crew."

“Well that is a quite the declaration”

‘As if we were going to say no,’ you pointed a dagger at him, "Count me in, Cap!"

Luffy looked ecstatic for someone in his situation, "Wahoooooooooo! We got a new crewmate!"

"If you are quite finished," Buggy growled, reappearing on top of the platform in...bits…

‘Devil fruit?’

“Devil fruit.”

 "I will flashily execute Straw-Hat Luffy after my men are done with you, you shameless woman." The madman cackled maniacally. "Today is the day that the world learns to fear Buggy the Clown."

"Oh I’m not so sure about that,” you hummed, foot slinking back into a familiar stance, “You don’t know who you’re up against. I guess it wouldn’t really matter if you did. You’re all gonna get owned, flashily .”

Notes:

And so it starts!! Please comment and tell me how I'm doing, I love to hear from you guys as I write-it's so so useful as criticism.

Edit: 18.08.19

That feels a lot better...Smoker isn't so out of character anymore...And Mello is as fabulously scathing as normal. Gah I missed this.

Edit: 08.06.20

Just a quick touch-up.

Chapter 2: Pain Hurts

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did I would have enough booze to get Zoro drunk.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Oh I’m not so sure about that,” you hummed, foot sweeping back into a familiar stance, “You don’t know who you’re up against. I guess it wouldn’t really matter if you did. You’re all gonna get owned, flashily .”

Buggy glared at you, “HEY! THA-THAT’S MY CATCHPHRASE! I AM THE FLASHY ONE HERE!” Coughing gently into his palm, he swiftly gestured to the pirates below him, “Men-”

“Hang on a minute, Buggy. I think I’ll handle this,” Alvida sauntered forward, “If I want Luffy to be mine and mine alone, no pretty female crewmates allowed.”

Luffy raised an eyebrow, “Uuuuh...What’s that supposed to mean?”

Giggling, you twirled a dagger round a finger, “Daaw, I wanted a challenge…”

Alvida merely smiled, a sickly sweet thing that made you want to vomit, “I don’t really know what you could do against me, girly, but you’re welcome to try.”

“Missy, her skin is reflecting light in a peculiar manner.”

You gritted your teeth, “You have a devil fruit, don’t you.”

She giggled, “Why yes, I ate the smooth-smooth fruit.” She posed provocatively, making her pirate companions as well as some members of the crowd catcall with glee, “It makes my skin gloriously smooth, so smooth that anything just slips off.” Alvida placed a hand on her face, “And most importantly, it made me perfect! It got rid of my freckles!”

"...I think it did a little more than that."

‘Plan?’

“Not yet, I require more information. Make her continue to talk.”

“Now’s not the time to zone out, little girl,” Alvida purred, gripping her mace, “Someone could get hurt.” She quickly swung her mace down. You calmly took a step to the side and it missed you completely. 

“And who would that be?”

“That remains to be said,” She swung her mace again and you moved out of the way in the same manner. Again. 

“Well, for the record, all you’re doing is a whole lot of missing.” An arched horizontal stroke followed, which you ducked without trouble.

A vein bulged, “Just...keep...still…” she grunted in between swings.

“How about no.”

“Ahem.”

‘Oh right, sorry.’

You cocked your head questioningly to the side, “Sooo, I’ve been wondering something. How can you hold that mace of yours? If your entire body is as delightfully smooth as you say it is, surely it should slip out of your grasp.”

Alvida grinned as she smashed down with her mace once more, “The palms of my hands are different to the rest of my gorgeous body. They are still silky smooth, but not so much that I can’t hold things.”

‘I think I have a plan.’

Mello thought it over, “Excellent, that was going to be my suggestion as we-" He froze, "Oh no."

“Ooooooh, that makes sense,” you mused from the other side of the crater, “Plus you have that weird circular thing on the end of the mace I suppose.” 

“Missy…”

Giggling, you crouched down, “Devil fruits are so weird.” In almost a blur, you cut through the straps of Alvida’s sandals and snatched them up.

“Please just listen…”

She collapsed onto the floor, aggravated, “And what exactly did that accomplish?” Her question was soon answered as she attempted to stand. “You clever bitch,” she growled, as she slid back down to the floor, no traction between her ‘gloriously smooth’ skin and the paving. 

“Missy!”

“As I said,” you shrugged, dangling her sandals in front of her nose, “devil fruits are weird. But hey, I’ll take the compliment for the moment.” 

“Excuse me…?”

“(y/n)...” Luffy was looking down at you with stars in his eyes, “That was… so cool!”

“MISSY!”

‘Okay, what is it?’ Grimacing, you felt the wind whip your loose strands of hair with an increased vigour. ‘Looks like that storm’s here.’ 

It was then that the first shockwave of pain hit you.

You gasped, clutching a hand to your chest, ‘Already?!’

Mello sighed, “I tried to warn you. Your adrenaline levels dramatically increased, meaning-“

‘You’re coming back early.’ Your vision went out of focus momentarily. Is this going to be as bad as getting rid of it?’

“...”

‘Shit.’

Buggy cursed, “So you weren’t all talk. I seriously didn’t expect you to beat Alvida...This changes things.”

“It changes nothing,” you giggled, but even to you it sounded breathless and weak, “Imma still gonna...kick your ass.”

‘When the floor stops swimming.’

You slashed almost drunkenly at the person who had come up behind you. It was sloppy, and you were inwardly appalled at yourself, but at least you hit him.

“Oh?” Buggy sneered, disconnecting his head to leer right in your face, “It looks like someone’s getting tired.”

Quickly wiping your sweaty forehead with the back of your hand, you moved to slice the very convenient red target. Aiming was getting harder, so something as large as the scarlet nose was appreciated. 

The head somersaulted to the side, “Uh uh uh,” it jeered, “That’s a little rude.”

You snickered, “I try my best.”

“Hmm…” The garish red lips curled into a smile, “I like you. You’ve got spunk, kid. So I, the ever benevolent Buggy, am willing to give you a second chance. All you have to-“

“Not a chance.”

He blinked at you, “I...I’m sorry?”

You raised a weakened eyebrow, “I said ‘not a chance’, you dumbass. I’m not gonna join your crew.”

“I...but...how...HOW DID YOU KNOW?!”

“Oi!” Luffy yelled, “You can’t take my crew mates. I found her first!”

Buggy gritted his teeth, “You see…he’s a complete moron. You’ll do a lot better with me as your captain…”

“Thanks but no thanks.” Leaning forwards, you flicked his large red nose, “Circus freak in drag has never been a good look for me. I have my pride after all.”

“Oh,” Buggy growled, “So that’s how it is, is it?” His head flew back and rejoined his neck, “Just remember that I gave you an out.”

Two goons snatched your daggers out of your grasp and quickly wrestled you to the ground. You tried to resist, but just could not find the strength.

‘This is so humiliating.’

Unsheathing a cutlass, the enraged clown brandished it menacingly by Luffy’s neck, “I think after I flashily execute Monkey D Luffy for the crime of being stuck up and making me angry, I will execute you as well for your insolence.”

“Waaaah!!!” Luffy wailed, “WHAT DO YOU MEAN I’M GETTING EXECUTED?!”

“YOU JUST REALISED THAT?”

You would have laughed, but by now you had most of your energy focused on breathing properly. Your entire left side spontaneously ignited into metaphorical flames. 

“I’m so sorry. Really I am. Please spare my life,” Straw Hat deadpanned.

“WHY WOULD I SPARE YOUR LIFE?” Checking his composure once more, Buggy quickly exchanged any surprise for his preferred mocking, “Any last words to your crewmate before you die? She won’t have long left herself, but it’s the thought that counts.”

Luffy’s eyes met yours. You grinned with clenched teeth, beads of sweat trailing down your forehead. His jaw twitched.

“Oh, cat got your tongue?” The clown slammed his foot on Luffy’s head, “That’s alright. Stay quiet or say a few words it doesn’t matter, you’re both still gonna die.”

“LISTEN!” the boy yelled.

And you did. You listened with baited breath. Everyone did.

“I’M THE MAN WHO WILL BE KING OF THE PIRATES!”

At first there was silence, then murmurs rippled around the plaza. You giggled, even though each laugh was a stab to the gut. ‘Oh it’s definitely him.’

Mello groaned.

Buggy, to your surprise, didn’t seem at all worried at the outburst, “We’re finally getting to the best part of the show,” he sniggered, “Bye bye now!”

“Stop the execution!”

Even though you had met them once, you still recognised their voices.

“NOW!”

‘Took them long enough.’

“Sanji! Zoro!”

Zoro smirked, “Luffy you idiot. Guess all that fooling around caught up with ya.”

“Hey guys! Shishi!”

You heard a smack, and at once the force pinning you down vanished.

Sanji offered out his hand to pull you up, “Are you alright, mademoiselle?”

“Peachy,” you mumbled as you used all of your strength to stand yourself on your feet once more.

“Hang on...” You recoiled as a cool hand touched your forehead. “You’re burning up! And you’re really clammy too!”

You grimaced. “I’m fine.” Shoving him away, you slowly shuffled to where your daggers had been discarded. Or at least tried to. Your legs quickly gave out after only one step, which you were secretly relieved about.

It wasn’t fun to walk on flaming knives.

“Like hell you're fine!”

“He is correct, Missy. If we attempt to fight in this state it is guaranteed your body will hold out.”

“I’m not important right now!” You snarled, not really certain who you were answering. “We need to get Luffy down from there.”

“She’s got a point.” Zoro muttered, stepping behind the cook. He frowned up at the platform, “Our captain’s about to get executed. We don’t have time for anything else.”

“But-“

You glared at him, “Go. I’m fine, it’s not anything I can’t deal with. He needs you.”

Sanji reluctantly chomped down on his cigarette, “Fine. But I’m moving you out of the way first.”

Zoro shook his head, “No time. She’s gonna have to fend for herself.”

Buggy’s grin doubled in size, “So you made it Zoro, but you’re just a little bit too late.” He raised his cutlass above his head, preparing to swing.

The two male straw-hats stiffened, “We’ve gotta bring down the platform.”

Alvida sat herself up as best as she could from on the floor, “Ok boys, gettem!”

Zoro and Sanji instantly sprang into action, sprinting towards the oncoming hordes of badly dressed circus performers and meeting them head on. Anyone who attempted to attack the duo was decimated instantly. And yet more of Buggy’s underlings swept to take their place. 

“Hey look, this one’s still here.”

‘Shit.’

A cluster of goons wisely decided that fighting either Zoro or Sanji was generally a ‘bad idea’, and so had focused on the enemy who offered the least resistance. 

You.

Sucking in a ragged breath, you considered your options. Could you fight? You tried twitching a finger and instantly bit your tongue to stop the onslaught of curses. Probably not. Could you escape? See above answer. Could you talk your way out-?

“Not in the slightest.”

‘Oi!’

“It’s true. You lack any ability to fabricate the truth.”

Conceding his point, you gulped. What else could you do? The goons were fast approaching, brandishing their weapons gleefully. 

You couldn’t think of anything else. 

‘We’re screwed.’  

A tendril of smoke swiftly wrapped around the ankles of your attackers. With a single fluid movement, and many cries of alarm, you watched them flail around upside down in midair.

‘I know that technique…’

Some of the smoke trailed towards you, lilting to the side as if asking for an invitation. 

Pausing momentarily, you thought about it. It wasn’t like you had much of a choice. You dipped your head. 

The smoke cautiously wove around your body, slowing or changing direction whenever it felt you flinch. Which, to your chagrin, was quite often. Eventually, you felt yourself get carefully lifted from the ground and carried to the side of the plaza. After setting you down as gently as it could, the smoke vanished as swiftly as it had appeared, confident it had left you safely out of harm's way.

You stared blankly at the ongoing violence, ‘Smoker...He’s not going to take the fact that I'm now a pirate well, is he...’

Mello didn’t reply, knowing it wasn’t really a question. 

A maniacal laugh drew your attention, “Not even the great Zoro can stop me now. There’s nothing you three can do. It’s the end for your captain!”

“BASTARD!”

Using the nearby walls as a prop, you hobbled to your feet, grimacing at Buggy.

“Zoro! Sanji! (y/n)! Usopp! Nami! Sorry,” Monkey D Luffy grinned, “but I’m dead.”

Buggy swung down the cutlass.

And it all seemed to go in slow motion from there.

You could only stand still as a literal pillar of lightning struck the execution platform. All the sounds of combat vanished, but you didn’t know if that was because you tuned them out in order to catch the fizzle of tiny sparks as they pinged off the metal structure… 

‘OH SHIT METAL?!’

As if to prove your point, a once sturdy beam snapped, echoing clangs around the entire city as bounced all the way down to the cobblestones. As it rocked with the wind on the ground, you became immediately more aware of the rhythm of your heart beat, your breathing, your throbbing in your side. And the sudden rush of blue heat as the execution platform of Gold Roger became engulfed in flames. You sank to your knees, the image of a figure silhouetted at the top of the pyre burned into your memory for good.

‘He can’t be…’

“He isn’t… Most likely...We are unable to tell…”

A sudden scalding wetness fell on your cheeks, but you weren’t at all surprised. You had predicted a storm after all. About time it showed up. Without so much as a rumble of thunder the rain intensified, a drizzle morphing into a torrential downpour within a matter of seconds.

‘Hot!’

The additional force of the raindrops proved too much for the execution platform. Wheezing its last breath, it slowly collapsed in on itself in a cloud of dust and sand.

A flash of yellow and red caught your eye. The straw hat was easy to pick out against the dark clouds as it gently floated through the air. Only to be caught in a tanned hand.

“I’m still alive.” Luffy grinned, placing his hat back onto his head, “That’s nice.”

The rain drummed against the stone cobbles.

You slumped backwards, only wincing as your back relaxed against the wall behind you. Sitting like that for a moment, you found that you too were grinning. Chest heaving with suppressed giggles, you shook your head limply, “I dunno what we were expecting really...Why were we so worried…”

“Missy…” Mello smiled weakly, or at least as much as a voice can smile, “I...have no answer to that.”

“-stop talking nonsense.”

Your ears perked up at the approaching noise.

Zoro had grabbed Luffy’s arm, dragging him towards the exit next to you, “We gotta get out of this town.”

“Are you alright mademoiselle?” Sanji knelt down next to you. Somewhere in the chaos he had lost his cigarette, and he didn’t really look the same without it, “You didn’t strain yourself getting here, did you?”

Wiggling your fingers experimentally, you shrugged, “Well I don’t feel like I’m being crushed by a building, dipped in acid and skewered by billions of red hot pokers anymore. I think I’m good to go.”

His face fell.

“I was being sarcastic,” you rolled your eyes as you got to your feet.

“No! We genui-”

You threatened to flick your shoulder.

Mello silenced himself.

Zoro grunted, “Good. Thanks for your help around town, but...” His eyes narrowed as the white uniform of the marines filled the plaza, “we need to get going.” 

“Right,” You smirked, getting to your feet, “It’d suck if we got caught now, being pirates and all.”

Sanji and Zoro blinked at you.

“Uh...Is something wrong?”

“(y/n)’s coming too!” Luffy sniggered, wriggling out of Zoro’s grasp. “She’s our new crew mate!”

Sanji’s smile doubled in size, “SHE IS?!”

Zoro smacked him over the head without turning, “Fine. Welcome to the crew. We need to get outta here.” He eyed you suspiciously, “You can’t run.”

You bristled, “Of course I ca-”

“No. You can’t.” Sanji declared, gently wrapping his arms around the small of your back and under your knees. Before almost tossing you into the air as he attempted to lift you into a lift. Thankfully, he managed to catch hold of you before you went flying, but in your state you really didn’t appreciate being thrown at all. “My apologies…” He mumbled incredulously as you glared at him, “But how much do you weigh?”

“Not the time.” Zoro growled, giving the cook a slap across the back, making you wince, “Unless you want to deal with them.”

Glancing over Sanji’s shoulder, you privately agreed. It didn’t really matter how many of Buggy’s men survived the attack; most of the survivors were heading your way. And boy did they look pissed.

“Ah. Shit.”

Your three new crew mates shared the sentiment, and promptly sprinted in the opposite direction...into a line of marines, gun barrels raised. Your eyes flicked up and down the row. The combination of the uniform peaked caps and the heavy rain made it hard to identify anyone in the masses. Your heart sank.

“Stop right there, pirates,” one of them yelled, “and release the hostage!”

Sanji’s arms tightened around you, “If you think for a second that I am willingly going to let go of a sexy woman in my arms-” the marine found his jaw being struck with an elegant black shoe- “YOU HAVE A SCREW LOOSE!”

You groaned.

Wordlessly, Zoro sliced through half of the remaining marines as if they were butter. Luffy snickered, throwing his arms behind and stretching…

‘HANG ON A SECOND, STRETCHING?!’

The boy’s arms snapped back and forth in rapid succession, creating an impression of multiple limbs that quickly decimated the remaining men in the barricade.

Ignoring the yells of marine reinforcements as your crew mates continued on their way, you giggled at Luffy, “So that’s what’s up with your skin! You’re a devil fruit user.”

He grinned, stretching out his jaw to the side an inhuman amount, “Yup, I ate the gum-gum fruit. Imma rubber man!” Letting go, it snapped to its regular position.

“They called you a hostage and not a pirate...” Zoro mused as his foot entered yet another puddle.

“I guess they hadn’t arrived at the plaza early enough.” You shuddered, “For now I think we’d better keep it that way. Take a left here, you’ll get to where you moored your ship faster.”

They all gaped. Sanji flicked his only visible eye down at you, his fringe long since plastered to his skin by the rain, “You know where we left the Merry?”

You deadpanned, “What other ship in the harbour has a pirate flag with a straw hat?”

“OOOOOOOH you’re magic!” Luffy decidedly thumped his fist onto his palm, “You will be our magician.”

“Not magic, Cap. Just observant. Oh, right here.”

Sanji frowned as they rounded the corner, “For once I will have to agree with the moron. You predicted the Elephant Blue-fin Tuna…”

“Plus you seemed to know that something was going to happen in the plaza, way before we did.” Zoro hummed in agreement, before narrowing his eyes at you, “You’re hiding something, aren’t you?”

“Well,” you giggled nervously, eyes flicking to your left shoulder, “I’ll tell you on the Merry. Some things...are best said in private.”

The swordsman raised an eyebrow, before turning back and giving a curt nod of agreement.

Sanji out of nowhere skipped into the air, “Oh wow, who is that!?”

You grimaced at the figure ahead, heart sinking, “Someone who we really don’t need to run into right now.”

Tashigi had evidently been waiting for some time. Her deep blue hair stuck to her face almost at random, some strands even being glued to her dripping glasses. She didn’t seem to mind though. Her eyes focused on nothing else but the green haired swordsman at your side.

He tensed.

“I didn’t know you were Zoro,” A dead voice murmured amidst the rain, causing you to try and lean forwards to catch what she was actually saying, “and a pirate as well.” Her knuckles tightened around her sword hilt, “You lied. You’re just another liar!”

Sanji made to say something. You elbowed him in the chest.

Walking forwards, the swordsman ignored your interaction, “You never asked me what my name was, so I never lied, did I.”

She gritted her teeth, “You know there is no way I’d let you leave town with such a legendary sword. Give it to me! The Wado Ichimonji! Right now!”

“Come and get it.”

You didn’t even need to see his face to know that he was smirking.

Tapping Sanji’s shoulder, you motioned to the docks, “We need to get going.”

“B-but he can’t fight a woma-”

“I would think very carefully before answering that question if I were you.”

Luffy nodded blankly.

Tashigi growled in agreement, “This is a fight between the two of us. I don’t need any help, so back off.”

“You heard her.” Zoro turned, slowly unsheathing his swords, “Get outta here.”

“If we don’t keep moving they’ll catch us before we get to the Grand Line, Cap.”

That snapped Luffy out of it. “Really? Then let’s go!” He dashed off, Sanji soon following behind.

“Oh, (y/n).” Tashigi grabbed your arm as Sanji passed her. “Don’t worry. Captain Smoker’s going to get you back. He really isn’t happy that you were taken, so just hang on a little longer.” She smiled kindly, but with a sparkle in her eye that made your skin crawl as she let you go, “He’s the angriest I’ve ever seen him. He cares about you a lot, so take good care of him.”

A vein bulged, “FOR THE LAST TIME, WE’RE NOT DATING!” You screamed as Sanji continued to catch up with Luffy.

And then she was out of earshot. You groaned, “Why does no one ever believe me…”

“So you’re not seeing anyone?”

“No. But don’t sound so hopeful.”

Sanji wilted, before running straight into Luffy’s back, “What is it now?!”

“What?” Wiggling out of Sanji’s hold, you sat up and leaned around Luffy’s jacket, “I can’t see…” Your jaw tensed.

‘What do we do?’ You groaned, as Captain Smoker got off his Billower Bike.

Mello was silent for a bit, “You know we had to face him eventually.”

“Straw Hat Luffy. You’re finally here.” His eyes flicked towards you, “(y/n).”

Oh that tone of voice did not sound good.

“Release her.”

You blinked, ‘Hang on, what?’

“There’s no way I’m letting go of (y/n)-chwan, you bastard.” Sanji snarled, feet sliding into a combat stance.

Smoker frowned, “Taking advantage of an injured woman as a hostage. Typical pirates.”

“Oh she’s not a hostage,” Luffy said, tilting his head, “She’s our crew mate and friend.”

“As if I believe you.”

You quickly wiggled out of Sanji’s grip and moved to stand beside them.

“(y/n)-chan…”

“It’s cool,” You rolled out the cricks in your neck experimentally, “I’m a lot better than I was earlier.”

Some of the tension left Smoker’s shoulders, “Right, (y/n), now if you just come over here-”

“Sorry, but no.” Your hands made for your side pouches. Empty. Cursing under your breath, you remembered the underlings from earlier. ‘Guess that leaves us no choice.’

His eyes narrowed, “You don’t mean to tell me...” He trailed off, biting harder on his cigars. “You can’t be a pirate, (y/n).”

“Huh? Whaddya mean she can’t be a pirate?” Luffy glared at the marine captain, “No one ‘can’t’ be a pirate if they really want to be one.”

Sanji grimaced, “That’s for sure.”

“And I already decided she’s on my crew! And she said yeah! So she’s a pirate now whether you like it or not. It’s her choice!”

“You guys make a break for it,” you muttered, “I’ll hold him off.”

Luffy’s eyes flared, “He’s pissed me off! I wanna fight him!” He punched his hand, “Anyone who says someone can’t be a pirate deserves to get his ass beaten!”

“You really don’t expect me to just sit to the side when a lady is about to get harmed again , do you? Because if so I’m offended.”

You bit your lip, “I ne...I need to do this.”

“I think the ideal question is can we do this.”

Sucking in a breath, you gripped the sleeve of your jacket, ‘We have to. He deserves an answer.’ Before you could change your mind, you slid your bomber jacket off your shoulders and balled it up in your hands. This left the majority of your torso bare to the elements, with only a black tank top for any kind of protection. Not that you needed it anyways.

Sanji gulped, “I...I see. This...changes things...”

You twitched, but not from the sensation of the raindrops on your bare skin. You gripped the rain slickened leather tighter, knowing there was no going back.

“It’s alright to be sca-”

“I’m not scared.” You gritted your teeth, “Like hell I’m scared .” Sucking in a breath, you tossed your jacket to Sanji. Without looking to see if he caught it, you took a shaky but determined step towards Smoker.

“I don’t understand.” The cook called out from behind, “It’s a tattoo, it’s meant to be permanent. And I swear you didn’t have that...that...THING earlier.”

You rolled your eyes, “So it turns out having a tattoo is a pretty big no-go for trying to hide your identity. Especially one as distinctive as mine. So I just...put it away for a while.” Wincing, you glared at your shoulder, “Hurt like a bitch bringing it back though.”

“I don’t follow...”

A giggle escaped your lips, “Yeah, I guess I wasn’t expecting you to anyways. So do you trust me now when I say I can handle this myself?”

A pause, “Fine. But if he so much as harms a hair on your head, he’s gonna have hell to pay!” Shoving your jacket under his arm, Sanji shot the Marine Captain one final glare before dashing away once more into the rain.

Smoker’s brow tightened momentarily as the blond head was quickly swallowed up by the darkness.

“I take it you’re not leaving, Cap?”

Luffy said nothing, letting the stream of rain falling from his hat be your answer.

“I see.”

“Missy Sai.” Smoker growled, “That’s who you are.”

Your jaw clenched, before you forced a smile onto your face, “Tell me, Smoker. As someone who prides themselves on capturing every criminal who passes through Loguetown, how does it feel to have one of the worst of all sitting right under your nose for three years.”

He grimaced.

“Is it humiliating? Shameful? Humbling?” You took a step forwards, slowly raising your left arm, “Or are you angry instead? I guess I would be, if I were you.”

Smoker clenched his fists.

You giggled, “I don’t really know what I was expecting anyways. I...was always an odd one.” Breathing out, you closed your eyes, “Come forth...Mellontas.”

Although you were expecting it, you still were surprised when your arm convulsed. Using your right arm to stop the shaking, you grimaced as a metallic taste filled your mouth. You’d bit your tongue. A flash of light and a nostalgic weight in your hand told you that you had succeeded. You flickered open your eyes.

A long black handle stretched almost the length of your entire body, before curving seamlessly into a simple blade. You ran your hands over the smooth metal. Plain, but practical. Like he always had been.

The metal hummed, “Aaaah...Freedom at last!”

Doing a couple of strikes experimentally, your lips curled into a smile, “It’s been a while...”

“So. You’ve made your choice.”

Cocking your head to the side, you swung Mello onto your shoulders, “Well what do you think? It’s kinda obvious.”

Smoker grimaced, drawing his jitte, “Do you have any idea what you’re doing?”

“Oh I do.” You sauntered forwards and smiled your most sickening smile, “That is why I need to fight you...right?”

Notes:

Edit: 18.08.19

GAH! So. Much. Better. It's more believable now!! Yaaaaaaaaas! That's a massive thing off my chest.

Chapter 3: What's in a dream?

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did I would have a large enough army that Usopp wouldn't need to lie.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So. You’ve made your choice.”

Cocking your head to the side, you swung Mello onto your shoulders, “Well what do you think? It’s kinda obvious.”

Smoker grimaced, drawing his jitte, “Do you have any idea what you’re doing?”

“Oh I do.” You sauntered forwards and smiled your most sickening smile, “That is why I need to fight you...right?”

His eyes narrowed, “If that’s what it’ll take to knock some sense into you.”

“Woooh!” An arm stretched over to poke the scythe, “That’s so coooool! What sorta sword is that?”

Flicking your captain’s fingers off Mello, you shot him an inquiring glance, “Mind if I take first shot? I need to wrap up this last loose end before I can properly join the crew.”

Luffy snapped back his arm, “Sure! As long as I can beat his ass after.”

“I think I can leave some for you.”

“(y-)...(y/n).” Smoker motioned with his jitte, “Think about this for a moment…”

“Oh c’mon!” You snickered, cocking your head towards him, Did you really think I was your friend .” You barked out a coarse laugh, “That’s adorable.”

“Missy...What are you trying to achieve, riling him up like that?” Mello scoffed, “You cannot possibly…” He groaned, “Oh what am I saying, of course you think it’s a good idea...”

Gritting his teeth as best he could around the cigar, Smoker's grip tightened around his weapon.

“Well,” You waved your hand vaguely in the air, “Friends, acquaintances, what’s the difference really. Either way you look at it I was using you. And what a convenient tool you were...” Stretching your lips up in what you hoped was a smirk, you kept moving forwards until you stood right in front of him, “Because who would possibly expect the friend of a marine to be one of the world’s biggest monsters.”

Smoker said nothing.

“I’m an assassin, darling.” You stretched up and bopped him on the nose, “Manipulation is part of the game.”

He inclined his head, “Is that really how you feel?”

You didn’t want to answer that. Swinging Mello off your shoulders, you swung upwards towards his jaw.

“I see.” He stepped back, leaving you to counterbalance your own attack.

“That was sloppy.”

Sucking in a breath, you tried to focus, ‘Four years remember? Cut me some slack.’ This time you attempted an under-leg sweep.

“That wasn’t what I meant, and you know it.”

Smoker used his jitte to spin the blade over him.

“You plagiarised that speech word for word from a transponder sitcom.”

You gritted your teeth as you used the new leverage to aim a kick at his gut, ‘So what if I did? It’s a good speech.’

“It’s clichéd.” The kick connected with a solid thunk.

Smoker remained unphased. Grabbing your leg, he tossed you gently aside.

Using your free hand, you nimbly flipped sideways to right yourself, “You’re not taking me seriously, Smoker.”

“Let’s be honest, who would after that speech.”

“SHUDDUP!”

Smoker raised an eyebrow, “I haven’t even said my piece yet.”

“Oh.” You’d said that out loud. Your face flushed, turning away.

Giving Smoker a large opening to trap Mello’s handle in his jitte. The two weapons met with a clang, the spurs of Smoker’s either side of your own.

You grimaced, struggling against the hold feebly, even though deep down you knew you were no match in strength for a 6 foot 10 marine.

“But yes, that was sloppy.” Mello tsked, “What’s gotten into you? You’re not focusing on this fight like you normally would. Snap out of it!”

Smoker stormed forwards, driving you backwards until your back hit something solid. You were trapped.

You bit your lip, ‘I could never get anything past you.’

The metal heated up in your hands, “No! Do you have any idea how foolish you’re be-”

Smoker twisted his wrist, disarming you in one smooth action.

Your oldest friend, no, your oldest companion clattered to the ground to rest in a dingy puddle.

‘It’s quiet.’ You blinked, not quite registering anything else, ‘Why’s it quiet? Mello?’

He wasn’t there. The usual hum or sarcastic remark just wasn’t there anymore. You trembled, and would have collapsed if Smoker hadn’t pinned you to the wall. Although this was what you’d planned, you had forgotten how uncomfortable this void was.

Forgotten...or blocked out…

Something trickled down your cheek. Something that wasn’t rain water.

“Now, I’m going to have you try something you’ve never done before,” Smoker growled, “Listen.”

Your eyebrow twitched, but you said nothing.

He took this as an opportunity to continue on, “I came to this town three years ago.”

“Uuuh...Already knew that…”

Smoker glared at you.

“Fine...shutting up now.”

“As I was saying, I came to this town three years ago. I had just finished training, and it was my first assignment as a Captain. Needless to say, I was expected to do a satisfactory job. Therefore,” he glowered, “when I saw a young girl sleeping in a tree almost as soon as I set foot into the harbour, I thought that perhaps some form of correction should be in order.”

“For the last time, what the hell is wrong with trees ?!”

What the hell is wrong with YOU ?!” He sighed. “Just let me finish…”

You pouted, “But listening is boring.” You couldn’t see out of your left eye now; something murky and black covered it all.

“How old are you?”

“Uuuuh...21, you know that.”

“Then try and act like it, instead of like a child!”

“But that’s boring.”

Shaking his head, Smoker chuckled, “Of course it is...But please, I need to say this.”

Your ears were filling up with something goopy, and a thin line escaped your nose.

‘I wonder why he hasn’t commented on it, right Mello?’

Oh, right. Mello was lying in a puddle a couple of meters away.

Watching black rivulets dribble down your face. You wondered why Smoker hadn’t noticed, before noticing the bright lamp behind you. Shadow enveloped your whole face. He must think it was just the rain.

You guessed you had about 15 minutes left, so you gave in, “Fine. I’ll listen.”

“Thank you.” He closed his eyes, and sucked in a breath, “So I try and go up to this girl, to tell her that those trees were the property of the state and were not for...sleeping in. But as I got closer, I got a good look at her face, her hair. It was outdated, but she looked just like the bounty poster for one of the most famous assassins to have ever existed.”

It was so, so hard to not wisecrack back at him. ‘He’s practically asking for it.’

“I went to grab her, but she slipped away in the crowd.”

‘I mean...why’s he telling me all this…? I was there for Kronos’ sake.’

“I chased after her for a week, but she always managed to barely escape my grasp. Always. Just like an assassin.”

You stiffened. Mello had told you not to try and make it subtle…but it was as Smoker said. Your listening skills left something to be desired.

“So the day I finally caught her, I was overjoyed. I had apprehended one of the biggest murderers of all time. I just needed to check for the tattoo on her arm. But she was wearing a long sleeved shirt...”

“It was my favourite shirt you jerk!” You hissed, “And you completely ruined it!”

He coughed, “Yes. Uhh...my apologies for that.”

You tried to laugh, but it came out as more of a huffed shrug, “‘s fine. You bought me a drink, so we’re even.”

“Yeah, you showed me the Gold Roger. It still had customers back then, if I remember correctly.” Smoker shook his head, “But I was impressed by this girl. If she wasn’t an assassin, like I thought, she could make a good marine.”

“Sorry, but being a Marine dog isn’t for me.”

He snorted, “You said that back then too.”

The black liquid filled your mouth as you smiled. The lovely taste of iron. “Yeah...I remember.”

10 minutes.

“Do you remember what you said when I asked you why?”

It was impossible to forget. You grimaced, “‘I don’t like being on a leash’.”

Smoker sighed, and the hands digging into your shoulders weakened slightly. “I’m still not sure quite what you mean, but I know you definitely believe what you’re saying. You hate marines, that much was clear. But there lay the inconsistency.”

You raised an eyebrow.

“You hated marines, but you carried yourself like one. No one else goes through that sort of training, and no one else moves to a fighting stance like that apart from someone trained in the marines. I once accidentally saw you practice some marine drills as well, which cemented the doubt. There you were. An existing oxymoron.”

Grimacing, you tried to raise your head, “So what? I could’ve been an ex-marine.”

“I checked the databases. No marine with your name and appearance has ever been enrolled.”

You fell silent.

“So,” Smoker growled, “I wanted to figure out why. So I kept going to that dingy bar just so I could try and figure this girl out.” He moved closer, and lifted you higher off the ground so the two of you were at eye level. “I never managed my mission, but I found something else. A friend.”

Jaw hanging open, you ignored the trails of viscous liquid dripping from each corner. A friend. He really considered you as a friend.

“And I found out that she couldn’t lie to save her life.”

Oh.

He groaned, taking a hand off you to pinch his nose. Your shoulder slumped down without the support keeping it up, “And seriously? Did you expect me to buy that ridiculous speech earlier.”

You could practically hear Mello cackling.

“I’m not an idiot…(y-)...(y/n). I know why you’re trying to do here. Why you’re deliberately trying to make me angry.”

That was the second time he’d stumbled over your name.

“Assassins, apart from you it seems, are known for their cunning. It would make sense that they could deceive even me to hide their identities. But again, we have an anomaly. How are you an assassin? And more importantly, why?”

You didn’t answer him, letting the rain wash down your face and soak into your skin. It felt like all your secrets were being swept to the surface in that very moment, and you weren’t sure you liked it.

Scratch that, you hated it.

But it needed to be done.

“My life was never mine to begin with.”

Smoker took a step back, and you slid down the wall to rest in a puddle. You were wet enough as it was; you didn’t mind.

“In this world...people get used. Toyed with. That’s how I became an assassin, I wasn’t shown another option.” You sighed wistfully, “I honestly can’t give more than that. If I did, well, you might have half a mind to become a pirate yourself.”

Aggravated teeth gnawed deeper into two cigars, “The hell…?”

“Ohara.” You raised to stare right at him, light finally falling on your face, “Find the truth behind Ohara. And Nico Robin. Then you might have a small glimpse of what your precious World Government is like. And why they hate me.”

Smoker recoiled as you coughed up more of the black liquid. Liquid dribbled out of your right eye.

That meant 5 minutes left, and you were already a little light headed. But you’d get through this. Mello needed to nag you afterwards, after all.

“(y/n)!” Luffy shrieked, clenching his fists. You’d almost forgotten he was there, “What’s happened to your face?!”

“Can I just say-thank you, Smoker” You smiled, and instantly regretted it, “For being my first real friend. That meant a lot. Like, a lot a lot. Especially in the early days. The day you showed up, actually, I was so... so close to shutting down completely. But you stayed and actually talked to me. You asked if I wanted to be a marine. You actually wanted to know about what I wanted . And when I told you how I felt, you wanted to know why.”

He said nothing, just a dark blur at this point.

You barked out a small laugh, “Kronos that sounds terrible, me making my first friend at 19, but it’s true. You were the first person to ask any of those things. To ask me how I felt. What I liked, what I hated. Hell, at one point you even asked what I thought about the weather. You wanted to know me for me . Sure, it might have been for your ‘investigation’, but I…” Your voice hitched as you coughed up more black liquid, “I don’t think I can ever repay you for that.”

“(y/n)! What’s happening, are you sick?!”

You ignored him, “I owe you so much, Smoker. These past 3 years I can confidently say were some of the best in my life. And without that time, I...I...might not be here right now.” You grinned weakly, “So thank you. Thank you so much Smokey, for everything. You’re one of the only decent marines, lemme tell you that. It was because of you that my dream kept going.”

You sucked in a breath. Lips curling into a smile, you tilted your head back to let the rain fall on your face.

“Y’know...I’ve found after being a barhand for 4 years, I quite like it. Managing the drinks and all; it's fun. So that’s my dream,” your eyes sparkled dimly, “to open my own bar. But it’s bigger than that. I want to prove to the world that I don’t belong in the box it’s put me in. I want to show that I can do whatever I want. And if anyone has a problem with that, then screw them !” You giggled, “I don’t care what they think anymore.”

The rain plinked into the puddle beside you. It was hard to distinguish between puddle and pavement at this point. How long had it been since it had started to rain?

Speaking of time…

“Right,” you finally looked down at yourself and the abundance of black liquid on and around you, “It’s about time I stop bleeding out. Cap, can you pass Mello over here please.”

Smoker did a double take, “That black stuff is your blood ?!”

“Yup. One of the pros of being a literal monster is that your blood is a funky colour.” You tried to move, but just slumped over. “Caaap...the scythe”

“You mean this?” Luffy cocked his head to the side looking slightly guilty. While you were monologuing, he had walked over to Mellontas, and was poking it suspiciously. 

You sighed, but with a smile, “Just give it here.” The blade smashed into the building just to the side of your head. “Thanks.” You placed a hand on the shaft, and Mellontas became black lines once more on your skin. You cricked your neck, the only movement you could manage, “Man, that feels better. I almost died...”

“Missy…”

Giggling, you slumped back against the wall, ‘Man it’s good to hear you again…’

“Oh really?” He growled, “Because I am not certain you won’t after I’m through with you.”

‘Ah...Shit…’

“BECAUSE WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?! I MEAN, YOU ADMITTED IT YOURSELF, YOU ALMOST DIED !? SO WHAT IF-”

“So.” You tried your hardest to ignore the mental screaming going on as Smoker pinched his nose, “you conveniently forgot that you bleed black blood,” he pointedly remarked, “and also that you bleed this much when you let go of your scythe…Which you could have bought up as soon as I knocked it-.”

“Him. Mello gets a bit tetchy whenever anyone calls him an it.”

“TETCHY?! I’LL SHOW YOU TETCHY!”

“Knocked...him...away from you. But instead of bringing it up and not losing all this blood, you just...stay quiet?”

You pouted, “I was in a dramatic moment, and kinda...went with it.”

“IT WAS FOR A DRAMATIC EFFECT?!” Smoker grabbed you by the shoulders, shaking you rapidly, “YOU COULD HAVE DIED OF BLOOD LOSS AND YOU WERE HAVING ‘A DRAMATIC MOMENT’?!”

“I CONCUR!”

“Smoker...can’t breathe...Cigar smoke...”

He let go.

Dropping to the floor, you sucked in mouthfuls of fresh, clean air. “Look, I’m not dead, so it’s fine. Even if I can’t move for about 20 minutes.”

“Even if you can’t move…” Groaning, he turned his back to you before sighing, “Well, I honestly can’t say I’m all that surprised come to think of it. You’ve been known to lack brain cells."

You stuck your tongue out.

Smoker shrugged it off, “Just...one last thing. Is (y/n)-”

Nodding, you smiled up at him, “That’s my real name. I think you can understand why I’m done with fake names by this point.”

“I can understand that.” He sighed, “I’m glad you’ve managed to live a-” he coughed- “ relatively crime free life so far.”

You smirked.

“However I cannot condone piracy. Since you’re conveniently unable to move, I just have to deal with Straw Hat. You can't go out to sea without a Captain now can you?”

It would be a lie to say you didn’t see this coming, but you’d thought you’d be able to actually do something about it. Like being able to move.

“AND WHO’S FAULT IS THAT?!”

‘Look I’m sorry! You’re giving me a headache!’

“A RIGHTLY DESERVED HEADACHE! YOU TRY WATCHING YOUR CHARGE BLEED OUT WHEN YOU’RE SITTING USELESS IN A PUDDLE!”

‘Fine, fine I get it.”

Luffy slowly got to his feet, rainwater dripping down the brim of his hat, “Sorry, but I’m going to enter the Grand Line. And (y/n)’s coming with me.” He turned to face Smoker, grinning confidently, “Then I’ll become king of the pirates with her and our friends at my side.”

“Enough talk,” Smoker now had a goal he could seriously work towards-and he evidently relished it. Letting his arms dissolve into smoke, he completely enveloped Luffy and thrust him into the air.

Luffy snatched at his bindings aggressively, but the smoke dissipated in his hands. He blinked, surprised, “What’s...what’s happening?”

Smoker, being the pillar of politeness that he was, briefly explained the basic mechanics of the plume-plume fruit. Before slamming Luffy to the ground.

“Cap!” You gritted your teeth, very very frustrated that you couldn’t do anything. You felt very useless.

"You're using 'very' far too many times. Try some other terms instead."

You snorted, 'So you've forgiven me enough to give me grammar lessons.'

"Incorrect. This is your punishment, I know full well how much you despise grammar."

“I am obligated by my position to turn Missy Sai in. I hope you realise that (y/n). I don’t want to, but I have to. But I’m sure that if you’re reasonable then you can get an acquittal-”

“You kidding?!” You snarled, “If you turn me in, I’m dead . And you know it! They’re not gonna let me leave Impel Down alive. Oh scratch that, they’d have a party where my execution’s the main event!”

“You’re exaggerating.”

“GUM-GUM GATLING!” Many elongated fists shot towards Smoker.

You would have face-palmed if you could just raise your arms. Mello mentally did.

“Aw crap that’s really gross,” Luffy complained as his arm got stuck halfway through the marine’s face.

He turned to the boy impassively, managing to glare with only one eye. Damn, logia types were annoying, “My turn now. Smoke screen.” The hazy white deftly smashed Luffy into the wall above your head.

“Ok...Gum-gum pistol?” Luffy gulped as his punch, instead of connecting with Smoker’s chest, parted him completely in two.

The marine’s eyes narrowed as the rest of his face filled in, “Don’t you see? You’ve gotta go through me to get to the Grand Line.”

That was a line you’d suggested. You found it hilarious.

But it wasn’t so funny now as Smoker grabbed onto your new captain, “I told you...” he soared into the air, taking Luffy with him, before diving rapidly into the ground on top of him. He sniffed, “You’re not worth 30 million bellies.”

Luffy squirmed, his face getting a very good view of cobblestones and dirt.

“Heh,” Smoker reached for his jitte, “It seems your luck’s run out.” But as his hand gripped the handle, something held him back.

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” the cloaked figure rasped.

Your eyes widened as you saw a glimpse of his face during a flash of lightning, “T-target number one!”

He’d appeared out of nowhere. You’d blinked and there he was.

“Hey, what’s going on? Who’s that?” Luffy squirmed, completely unaware of the situation. Smoker dug his head further into the ground.

“How nice,” Smoker glared at Dragon, “now the government can have your head.”

The cloaked head inclined towards you, “I take it you’re (y/n). Moko told me you were residing here.”

“Moko?!” You sagged in relief, “So he’s with you…”

He chuckled grimly, before turning back to Smoker, “As for you, the world is still waiting for our answer.”

‘Well that’s ominous.’

As if waiting for the command, the sky turned an eerie shade of pea green.

“Yes. Ominous is definitely the appropriate word.”

Out of nowhere, a massive gust of wind picked up. And picked you up. Judging by the sound of screaming to your right and the cursing to your left you weren’t the only one. It was impossible to tell where you were being taken, the streets rocketed by too fast for you to get your bearings, but your journey was halted by your face's sudden collision with a wall. Your nose crunched.

“Ow.”

The fast air left you pinned in midair momentarily, but as suddenly as the wind started, it vanished into the torrential rain. Groaning, you slid down the wall onto a pile of debris, wiggling your nose experimentally.

Yup, that was broken.

Luffy sat up instantly. Stupid rubber abilities. “Uuuuh...Can someone tell me what happened?”

A blond head of hair emerged under some smashed up wood, and a green one smashed through some solid stone. Sanji and Zoro grimaced with the effort, but were otherwise unscathed.

Smoker was nowhere to be seen.

Something shifted from underneath you, and you found yourself thrown to the side as another person came up for air.

‘That’s an impressive nose.’

“Agreed. Judging by the fact he knows these people, we can safely assume this is Usopp.” Mello was still angry with you it seemed. He deliberately kept your head full of an uncomfortable hum that made it difficult to concentrate.

“-uffy!”

That came from the sea. If you squinted, you could just about make out the Merry (you thought they called it the Merry anyway) being tossed by some monstrous waves.

Luffy snapped to attention, “Nami!”

Sanji cursed frantically, “We gotta go-the ship will be gone soon.”

“Uuuuuh...bit of help here please…”

Usopp finally realised that he’d dislodged a person, and glanced towards you. He promptly gave a high pitched screech worthy of a soprano.

You raised an eyebrow, “What?”

Mello sighed “You do realise that you still have blood dripping out of every facial orifice?” 

‘Oh yeah I’d forgotten about that…’

“And that your nose is broken.”

‘...yup.’

“And that your blood is a different colour to that of humans.”

‘Yeah yeah, rub it in.’

A pair of arms scooped underneath you, “I’ll ask what in hell’s name happened to you later.” Sanji growled, turning towards their ship, “But right now, we need to get moving.”

“Right.”

All at once everyone took off along the shore, following the Merry in it’s manic journey.

Everyone...apart from Luffy.

Glancing over Sanji’s shoulder, you watched him wind up both arms experimentally. Your temple thrummed. Grin stretching from ear to ear, you giggled, “This looks fun!”

“I’m sorry, what was that?” Sanji turned to see what had got you so excited. He stopped in his tracks, “Luffy don’t you dare! We have an injured lady here!”

Luffy leapt up to grab hold of an iron railing, letting his momentum stretch out his body. His very rubber body. “GUM-GUM…”

“WHAT! NO! HE CAN’T!”

A sigh. “I’m not gonna like this.”

Your giggles intensified.

“Oi...you guys...what’s this woman doing he-?”

“ROCKEEET!”

Sanji’s grip on you tightened as a red and yellow blur fired towards you, knocking everyone over the waves and towards the little boat. Various shrieks and yells filled the air as the ground vanished from underneath, until you were caught  by a red and white striped sail and collapsed to the deck. You were pinned down, completely unable to move with Luffy’s foot on your face, Zoro’s chest on your legs and Sanji’s head on your back.

“Guys! You’re here!” A young girl with brown eyes and orange hair (Nami probably) scrambled forwards, relieved to see the rest of her crew. As you stirred, she raised an eyebrow, “Uh...who are you?”

Still giggling, you instantly shoved off all the groaning males and stuck out a hand. “Oh I’m (y/n).” You grinned, “And I guess I’m a part of the crew now.”

"Of course you are...Damn it Luffy." The girl gave your hand a brisk squeeze, "I'm Nami, the navigator around here. Something about you seems oddly familiar, but we'll do introductions later once we're out of this mess. Can you find your way around a ship?"

"Uh…kinda? I can sail, but I've never been on a caravel before." You both lurched to the side as a wave rolled under your feet.

She groaned, "I guess that's better than most of these idiots. What are your specialties?"

You blinked, "I'm good with booze I guess…"

"No not that sorta thing; what can you be doing right now that is useful? Do I have to spell myself out for everyone on this ship?"

"Oh!" You tapped your chin for a moment, "I was mostly used for surveillance I guess."

She clapped her hands together, "Great. You can go keep look out for us. That's important in a storm like this. Fair warning though, it's getting pretty choppy up there so you're gonna have to hold on."

You sprung to your feet, getting drenched in the process, "Yes ma'am!"

As you turned away, you felt her eyes linger on your back. But when you turned over your shoulder, she averted her gaze back towards slapping awake her companions.

Right. You weren't wearing your jacket. That was a big give away. But that really didn't matter right now, you'd planned to tell them anyways. Nami was right though; better do that after not getting capsized.

"Uuaaah~!" Luffy gurgled, being swung into the side, "It feels like the ship's gonna turn over!"

You scoffed. This was nothing; for Kronos' sake you were still standing. In a really bad storm you would be long overboard.

"Missy, there's a light to your left."

Turning, your smile grew on your face, "YO! EVERYONE! I CAN SEE THE GUIDING LIGHT! SLIGHT ADJUSTMENT OFF THE PORT BOW!"

"Thanks, I see it now!" Nami grinned, "You heard the lady people, let's move!"

"Uh," Usopp cocked his head as Zoro and Sanji raced each other to the helm, "what's the guiding light?"

"It's a lighthouse," you replied, swinging to the deck, "it points towards the entrance to the Grand Line."

"The Grand Line is over there?" Luffy breathed as he stared gleefully towards the light while the bow centered itself.

"What now?"

Usopp gulped, hugging the mast for dear life, "But are we really gonna go in a storm like this?"

"Perfect weather for it," Zoro chuckled as he stepped outside.

You giggled, "You can say that again, Mop-boy."

"Alright!" Sanji kicked open a door, a barrel swung over his shoulder, "Let's have a little launching ceremony to mark the importance of our voyage!" Setting it down on the deck, he placed his shoe on top, "To find the All Blue!"

A humble sandal joined him, "To become King of the Pirates!"

"To be the greatest swordsman!" a dark green boot chimed in, slamming down on the barrel.

The next to tap down was a stylish gladiator sandal, "To draw a map of the world!"

"I-I'm…" The brown shoe trembled for a little, before settling down beside the others, "To become a brave warrior of the sea!"

The five of them looked at you expectantly. Or was it warily, in some it was hard to tell."

You waved your arms in front of you, "Oh no I wouldn't dare. I've...I've hardly joined your crew after all, and this seems...uh...like a personal thing…"

Luffy grinned wider, "C'mon! Get over here already!"

Right then. Sucking in a breath, you set your own foot on the barrel. What was your dream? You wanted to open a bar, sure, but was that really what you wanted?

"To...to make a world where everyone is accepted!"

As soon as you said it, it felt right. Strictly speaking, it was a lot broader than all the other's, and probably a lot harder to achieve. But like Kronos you'd let that stop you. And as you took in the five other people around that tiny barrel, you had a gut feeling that these people would help you do it.

"And when have we ever been wrong, Missy?"

You smiled to yourself as everyone raised their leg, 'Never.'

"AYE!"

Crunch!

Notes:

Edit: 18.08.19
This pleases me. It's not cringy anymore, and gah! I love sassy characters, they're way too much fun to write.

The problem now is that I've cut out the barrel scene, which is pretty darn big. I couldn't fit it in here, the chapter ended so naturally that I had to just remove it. I'm going to squeeze it into the next chapter once I edit, since that one was a pretty boring one if you ask me. So any new readers out there, sorry about that. It will be fixed...when I have the time.

Edit: 21.10.19
Fixed!

Chapter 4: Explanations and recollections

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would get fabulous eyebrows like Sanji's.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The storm had passed. It took some time before everyone wasn't plastered to the deck, too tired to move their limbs. You'd never felt more alive, or part of a team . You were in a team! A proper team! You resisted the urge to squeal. This was so much fun!

"So your name is Saioney (y/n), huh,"

You nodded enthusiastically.

"I see…" Usopp placed his hand on his chin in seriousness. "It is very strange that you have never heard of the great captain Usopp." He nodded, "Yes very strange indeed."

An elongated arm hit him on the head, "I'm the captain, stupid!"

You giggled as you reclined back against the railing. "Is it always this fun here?"

Silence.

Sighing, you took in the murderous faces of the three 'maturer' members of the crew. "I guess I couldn't put this off forever…"

A shing of an unsheathed blade was the only warning you got before cool metal got pressed against your neck, "Talk." His eyes narrowed, "Or you die."

Raising your hands, you felt your face fall slack. Sure, you didn't become best of friends earlier but you'd thought that there would be some sort of connection at least...

Luffy swung off Merry's head, "Uuuh, Zoro? What are you doing?"

"Y'know, Sanji-" Nami flicked her eyes towards the cook- "I'm surprised you're not objecting to this."

"Oi, guys, let's not be too rash…" 

Sanji bit his lip, "As much as it pains me to say this about such a lovely woman, she is a threat. I was told stories about her as a kid."

You raised an eyebrow, "Word gets around fast."

"We…I was told that…" He sucked in a breath, "that she wasn't... human ."

You snapped your head away. You couldn't meet his eyes. They looked so hopeful; pleading for you to deny it.

A claim you just couldn't make.

The flat of the blade dug into your skin. If it went any further, you'd be in an even deeper hole than you already were, "You've got some explaining to do, Missy ."

"Wait…um…" Usopp when you say Missy…uh… you don't mean.. THE Missy, yeah?"

Nami took in your face for a bit. "I thought…" Her voice wavered, "I hoped ...that tattoo was fake...oh god...we're gonna…we're gonna..." Meeting your eyes, she hastily retreated back into the furthest corner she could.

"Right," you smiled at Usopp, straining a little as he flinched, "I...guess I can understand why you're freaked..." Your shoulders fell, "It's not that much of a surprise really. I look just like that stupid wanted poster." You ignored Mello's comforting touch as you huddled in on yourself, "I have a reputation after all."

"Oh yeah," Luffy sat down on the deck and started picking his nose, "that smoke-guy called you that. So who is this Missy person?"

The rest of his crew stared at him.

Nami dipped her head, never dropping eye contact with you "Missy Sai was...is...a famous freelance assassin from the Grand Line with a bounty of 200 million bellies when she was just 15. She, uh, killed whoever, and whenever she wanted, seemingly at random. Entire islands of people were killed because of her. She disappeared years ago though, everyone thought she had died ." She fumbled with her fingers, "I, hah, I seriously that you’d painted that thing earlier. Maybe you were a fan or something...Not the real deal..."

You shuddered, "I really hope I don't have fans...I don't deserve fans."

"Well then," Nami crossed her arms, "you really have some explaining to do."

You nodded in resignation, "I...I am the assassin known as Missy Sai. BUT-" you raised a finger before Zoro skewered you-"I was not a freelance one. I was used to get rid of people my...uh...'guardians' thought would revolt against them."

“They used you as a hired scapegoat?”

“Basically, yeah.”

"Hang on a sec,” Usopp groaned, waving his hand dismissively, “are you seriously trying to tell us someone used a 15 year old girl-"

"A 5 year old," Sanji piped up. He shrugged when the rest stared at him, "What? That's how old I was told she was when she started."

"Okay then… A 5 YEAR OLD to do their dirty work." He collapsed onto the deck to scratch his nose in thought, "That makes no sense. Surely someone older would be better at doing that sorta thing."

"Yeah," Nami chipped in, "Plus that doesn't really explain why you left. You were being paid and taken care of, why did you decide to vanish?"

"I wasn't really being paid… or taken care of for that matter..." You trailed off, not really certain what came next. 

'Should I tell them?'

"If you feel you can trust them."

'They could become targets…'

"And you already are one" Mello sighed, "You need people you can trust explicitly. As much as I may disagree with your unruly desire to come out of hiding, ultimately it is your decision. If you trust them, tell them. For if you truly wish to be a part of their crew, they have a right to know." He paused, “They deserve to know just how much trouble you have thrown them into.”

You bit your lip.

They looked at you expectantly.

"Now," You sucked in a cool breath, "I want you to trust me.”

“Ha!” Nami scoffed. “Trust?! If you trusted us at the very beginning, you’d have told us who you were all the way back at Loguetown.”

You had already opened your mouth to respond as Sanji shook his head, “I think our reaction here is precisely why she didn’t. Not to mention we had a typhoon to get through, which the mademoiselle helped us with might I add. If she told us then, we would have panicked and focused on her instead of getting out of the storm.” He paused, watching the implications sink into his more mentally agile crew mates.

Luffy shrugged it off, “She had a dream didn’t she? And it didn’t seem that bad.”

“She-she could have lied-“

“It wasn’t a lie.” Zoro frowned, grip tightening on his blade, “She seemed to care about it. As much as any of us care about ours.”

Nami fell silent, “Sorry, uh, Mis-“

(y/n). It’s (y/n). And there’s no need to apologise, Nami,” you shrugged, “I’ve pretty much always been used to a lack of trust, so it’s no big deal. But I’m begging you to trust me on this one." You raised your head, steeling yourself the best you could under the circumstances, "To have me on your crew is to directly defy the World Government. Are you willing to accept that."

'They won't they won't they won't they won't they won't...'

"Shishishi, who cares about the world government anyways? We're pirates. They already hate us."

Zoro stepped back, calm demeanour breaking with a twitch at the corner of his smirk, "He...he has a point."

"But why should we?!" Nami cried, throwing her arms out, "How the hell can we even trust you?!"

Sanji blew out a line of smoke, "She tried to save Luffy at the Piazza. She even warned us that something was going to happen there."

"She...directed me to a sword shop." Zoro ran a finger down the two new swords strapped to his hip.

"Yeah, she even fought Smokey!" Luffy cocked his head to the side. "She almost died then. She was hurting." His voice lowered, "A lot."

Zoro thought for a moment, "She almost died multiple times for us. And hasn't done anything to directly harm us." Turning to Luffy, he inclined his head, "What do you say, Cap? She trustworthy?"

"Yup."

You gaped at his surefire answer.

"Oh?" You could feel Mello grinning, "It appears that you may not be wholly delusional, Missy."

You felt too dumbstruck to retaliate.

Zoro narrowed his eyes, "You sure?"

He nodded blankly, "Yeah. She's a good person, and one of our crew mates. What else is there?”

"I see," He sheathed his blade, "Well then, guess that's that." He stepped away to give you some space, "Go right ahead, Missy."

"WHAT!?"

You raised an eyebrow, choosing to ignore the rekindling hope in your gut, "Are you sure? Since this stuff's pretty bad and the World Government sure as hell doesn't want word being given out lightly."

Usopp puffed out his chest, legs quivering faster than the sail had done in the storm, "I...uh...am a brave warrior of the sea... I...I can take the puny world government any day."

Nami laughed weakly, "Luffy seems to have already decided that you aren't that bad..." She walked over and placed a hand on your shoulder, "I guess that means that we should trust you. It's fine…" Her palm became clammy and moist, "...we can take on the world government…maybe... "

You smiled broadly, "That really means a lot. Thanks guys." You got off the railing and sat on the deck. "This is information no one other than the government, me and my brothers know...Unless my brothers told other people...I dunno..."

"Have you heard about the ancient weapons?"

They all shook their heads.

"Okay..." you sighed. "I honestly don't know much about them myself. Kinda hoping that someone out there know more. Basically they are a series of weapons will incredible destructive power built in the blank century, a period of time where we know nothing about."

"If you don't know much about them, why bring them up?" Zoro frowned.

"Because…”

‘Here goes.’

“Because...I am one..." You tapped your back, "Me and Mellontas-”

“Mellontas and I. Remember your grammar lessons Missy.”

“-make up one third of the ancient weapon Kronos, an ancient weapon only known about by the government."

Sanji's eyes widened, "You're a weapon?"

"Weapon is a bit subjective anyway." You gestured to his legs, "These could be called weapons just as easily given your fighting style. Martial arts have existed for centuries after all. It's only more recently that people associate weapons with swords and guns and stuff. Mello has a personality and a consciousness just like us and people still tend to call him a weapon."

“A consciousness?!” Usopp moaned, “My head’s spinning!”

"But if those weapons were made in the blank century as you say," Nami scratched her head, "doesn't that make you well over 900 years old?"

Giggling nervously you scratched the back of your neck, "I’m pretty certain I'm only 21. Since I remember being born and all…” That got a few raised eyebrows, so you quickly moved on, “Dunno how old Mello is though, I never really asked…"

“And why should you. It’s rude! Give me one good reason why I should tell you!"

'Aaaand that's why I never asked.'

Usopp momentarily stopped scratching his head, "So how are you an ancient weapon if you're only slightly older than us?"

Your lip twitched, "My blood."

"Your...blood?"

"I see," Nami tapped her chin, "It's hereditary. Passed down through the generations."

"Oh yeah, after smoke-guy hit you, you had that weird black liquid stuff dripping out of you!"

You sighed, "Cap...that was my blood."

"Lemme get this straight," Usopp motioned, "That black stuff on your face...was your blood."

"Yes."

"YOU BLEED BLACK BLOOD?!"

"But this isn't passed down through every single generation, Nami," you continued on, ignoring all the questioning looks, "It only happens when a set of triplets are born."

Zoro scratched his chin, "You did mention you had brothers…"

"Yeah, that's them."

"Are you sure this is true? You’re not on anything? It kinda sounds like some sort of messed up fairy tale," Nami groaned, holding her head in her hands.

You barked out a laugh, rolling your eyes, "It kinda is really. After the kids are born, black lines appear on their skin to form the three weapons; Parelthon the blowgun of past, Enestos the crossbow of present and Mellontas the scythe of future."

"Ha...hang on a second..." She tapped her fist down in realisation, "Because you were born with Mellontas on your back, you got the third of Kronos that is allocated to the future. So..."

Raising an eyebrow, you gestured to the two older members of the crew, "You guys were actually pretty close earlier."

"No way…" Sanji's face both fell and lit up at the same time, "That's...that's crazy…"

Zoro paled, "Oh come on. You really can't see the future...that's impossible."

"Got it in one," you grinned.

"NO FREAKING WAY!" You recoiled as Usopp and Luffy's faces appeared far too close for comfort, "THAT'S SO COOL!"

Nami pounded both of them on the head, motioning for you to continue

"It's not that great really." You mused. "I can't actively control what I see. Like, at all. Most of the time a word just pops into my head, occasionally an image. I also can't tell how far into the future something happens, or necessarily where." You tapped your chin, "Subconsciously I can always see what happens to me two or three seconds into the future, and that rises to about ten seconds when my adrenaline goes up. That’s pretty useful for dodging stuff."

"YOU'RE SO AMAZING (Y/N)-CHWAN~<3"

"So what does this have to do with the World Government?" Zoro frowned. Ever the level head wasn’t he.

You looked down at the deck, "Kronos for some reason is the only ancient weapon the World Government knows the precise location of. The people on my island knew that, and sent my brothers away as soon as we were born." You shrugged. "If someone gathered the three components, we could probably wipe out the entire Grand Line or even the world." Tapping your shoulder, you let your face fall, "Mello thinks that's why Kronos is an organic weapon, so that we can decide what we do for ourselves. Have ‘agency’, whatever that means."

"And that didn't happen to you? How did they get hold of you"

You wrinkled your nose, "My birth got a little problematic. I wasn’t really aware of it, but by the time I was ready to leave the government had already found out that Kronos had been reborn. They sent vice admirals to my island and ordered the islanders to give me to them. When my people refused…" Your voice hitched, "Can we please change the subject. I...don't want to remember this."

Zoro tensed, not meeting your eyes. Shoving your head down, you couldn't tell how the others felt. You weren't sure you wanted to know.

"You...you remember that long ago?"

You tapped the black lines on your shoulder as a reply. You didn't trust yourself to speak.

"What did they do with you?" Luffy's voice was barely louder than a whisper, but still managed to pierce through the tense atmosphere like a knife.

You sucked in a breath, "They...they locked me up in a dark room somewhere. Alone. Kronos it was quiet, no one ever talked to me. I think...they were afraid. That or disgusted by me. I probably...no, I would definitely have gone mad if I didn't have Mello to talk to. They all thought I was mad, talking to the little voice inside my head. But what else could I do? I hate silence. It's too-" you bit your lip. "When I turned 3, and was able to walk and talk and stuff, they sent me to join one of their intelligence branches where I was told that I was born to kill for the government. I was on the 'side of justice'," you laughed sarcastically. “As if I hadn’t seen what they did to my homeland.”

"I was told that the people on my home island were criminals for hiding us for so long, and that they’d deserved to die. Mello told me it wasn't right. Hell, it didn't feel right, but hey. I was 3 years old, how was I supposed to know what justice was. I only found out for certain that I was being used when I was 15 by sheer coincidence. Coincidence !" You sighed, running a hand through your hair, "If it wasn't for a simple coincidence, I would never have got the guts to run away. I wound up in Loguetown and well, here I am," you gestured at them, smiling. Even to you, the smile felt fake and stiff, so you dropped it, "Here I am..."

No one said anything, and you really didn't want to make eye contact. This was awkward enough as it was. They'd kick you off the ship as soon as they reached the next island. They didn't need a person like you on their crew.

A true monster. A freak. 

"I'LL KILL THOSE BASTARDS!"

You raised your head groggily.

"I knew that there were some corrupt members of the marines," Sanji crushed his cigarette in half, eyes narrowed to tiny slits, "but treating a lady like that is despicable."

"That story is all too familiar..." Nami shuddered despite herself. "No one should ever have to go through that." Her face fell, and Usopp placed a hand on her shoulder, "No one..."

Zoro grimaced, "I'm impressed you managed to remain as bright as you are with a past like that."

You giggled, "Well yeah, I sorta surprised at that myself, but thanks to Mello I managed to find some comfort and happiness. If I didn't have him, I don't even want to think about what might have happened."

"I want to talk to them."

Your eyes widened, 'You sure?'

"I want. To talk to them."

'Okay okay.' You scratched your cheek, "Uuuuh...Mello wants to talk to you guys."

Usopp's jaw dropped, "I know you said he has a consciousness and all, which I find very hard to believe… BUT HE CAN TALK?"

Mello snarled.

"Only through me. He can speak to me in my head all the time, but he needs a body to talk to anyone else. Gimme a mo." You shut your eyes. Focused on your breathing. In, out. In, out.

In, out.

Completely black eyes opened. The first thing 'you' did was punch yourself in the face, hard.

"You really are quite the fool, Missy. That was for almost bleeding out right in front of me," Mello growled.

'Yeah, my bad. Sorry.'

"Sorry is insufficient!" He sighed, cricking 'his' neck experimentally, "Although...it has been far too long for me to have a humanoid body. I might just insist on staying like this one day." His tone lowered, "Perhaps then, you will think twice before fruitlessly endangering your life."

'Oi! I said sorry already.'

The black eyes surveyed the crew with disgust, "So you are the ragtag crew that Missy has decided to entrust herself with. I am Mellontas, wielder of all time yet to come. Missy has permission to call me Mello, however you do not. To you, I am Mellontas only." Mello pointed a finger at Luffy, "Boy, this woman has just poured her heart and soul out to you as her Captain, much to my disdain. She has a dream that has become a vital part of her essence. A dream that I would do anything to see her complete." His lip curled up into a snarl, "If you ever decide to use her and hurt her because of her status as an ancient weapon, or if you make a mockery of her dream, I will not hesitate to hunt you down and make you suffer for the rest of time."

The rest of the crew gulped.

Luffy laughed, "Now why would I do that? (y/n)'s funny. Plus she's super awesome." His eyes darkened, "If anyone tries to hurt my nakama, I will make them pay."

"You said it!" Sanji clenched his fist in the air, "If anyone so much as touches Nami-swan or (y/n)-chwan, they're gonna have to go through me first!"

The corner of Mello's mouth twitched.

"I...uuuuuh...am the brave captain Usopp! I will let them...hic...fear my wrath!"

Zoro merely dipped his head, a hand on his swords.

Nami gave a thumbs up, "Bout time we had another lady around here anyways."

A great weight lifted from your chest. 

Mello tsked, not expecting quite the positive reaction, "It seems for now I can leave her in good hands. But make no mistake, I will be keeping an eye on her."  Dark eyes narrowed to slits, "Always."

He closed your eyes, letting your consciousnesses go back to their rightful places. You grinned widely despite yourself. "Heh, sorry about that guys. He can be a bit... intense occasionally"

Nami chuckled drearily, "No worries."

You stood up, "I bought my things onto the ship way before we left, so don't worry about clothing and stuff." You pointed at the tangerine trees, "Who's are those by the way?"

"Mine. It's 400 belly per tangerine."

You recoiled. "Jeez that's expensive..."Jumping into a tree, you uncovered your boxes of valuables, including your spare pair of daggers. "I was actually wondering if I could sleep in them, if you don't mind. I prefer to be outside, plus I can act on watch because of Mello, who doesn't need to sleep. Ever."

Nami thought about it.

"I will guard those trees from Cap free of charge."

"You have a deal."

"HEY!"

You grinned, and tossed a bottle to Zoro, "Since you couldn't drink with me at the Roger, Mop-boy, I bought some with me. There's more where that came from." You sniggered, "I practically stole most of the store from under Raoul's nose."

He smirked as he caught it one handed, turning his wrist so he could read the label, "Nice! Maybe I can finally have a decent drink with someone on this boat."

He raised the bottle before a high kick could shatter it, "YOU ARE NOT CORRUPTING (y/n)-CHWAN WITH YOUR FILTHY DRINKING METHODS, MOSS-HEAD!"

Your dagger sank into the woodwork behind him, "No destroying the booze! That's good stuff!"

Sanji deflated, meaning that he fumbled with the second bottle that hurtled his direction.

"I'm afraid when it comes to cooking spirits, I'm not the best. This was very highly recommended by the local chefs, but they're kinda idiots so I dunno how great it is."

"AW (y/n)-CHWAN YOU WERE THINKING OF ME~<3"

"Bleh!" You shuddered as you swung down, "Throwing up inside!"

Nami elbowed you and winked, "I dunno, you might not be so bad after all.”

You laughed, "That's what I hope!"


"Nami, shouldn't we've got to the Grand Line already?"

"Well what did you think? We just left Loguetown two days ago." The navigator sighed, "It'll take some time before we get there. Just be patient."

"Kay! Shishishi"

You hummed, enjoying the balmy wind upon your face now that the hard part was done. It was nice. Especially hearing the daily bustle of ship activity. It beat Smokey chasing you round Loguetown any day. Even if it was a little noisy.

"Oi, I see a flock of birds starboard."

"Are you sure?" Luffy looked up from his seat on Merry's head. You’d learnt the hard way not to sit on that. And received a quick salt bath to boot.

"Yeah, and they're surrounding something. I can't quite make it out, but it's big. I wonder what it is?"

Resigning yourself to the fact that you weren’t going to get any sleep, you swang down and joined everyone on the deck. "Could be a fish?"

"Maybe..." Usopp adjusted his goggles, "or...a small boat, a barrel, I dunno."

Sanji shielded his eyes from the glare as he shouted up, "I've heard that it's common for sea birds to flock above fish and even trail them."

"It is?"

"That's right," Sanji grinned, "sounds like lunch to me."

"You said it!" Luffy stretched back his arm, "Gum-gum grab!" His arm shot off towards the flock,

You laughed, "Very impressive."

Sanji sidled closet to you, "He’s not nearly the most impressive on this crew, mademoiselle~"

“Thanks for the compliment.”

"I caught it!" Luffy grinned, "Now come here!" His arm started to retract. "It feels pretty big!"

You pointed at Zoro, "Does Mop-boy always sleep this long?"

Sanji puffed out a line of smoke, "That Moss-head is always slacking off. Pay him no heed, (y/n) my love."

"The only thing you love about me is my gender.”

His face fell, "(y/n)-chwan, that just isn’t true..." His head snapped up as a shadow grew ever closer, "Hey Luffy...You're reeling in too fast you're gonna-" Grabbing your hand he shoved you to the deck, just in time for a the rubber arm to pass right over you. 

You groaned, rubbing you throbbing head, “Thanks for that.”

"Don't mention it."

Zoro hasn’t been so lucky.

Luffy retracted his arm, watching blankly as the retreating figure of the swordsman dropped into the sea. "Oh. Sorry."

"DUMBASS!" Sanji screamed.

"I'll get Mop-boy," you offered, "it's a nice day for a swim." Rolling your shoulders, you dove off the Merry and quickly returned with an unconscious swordsman.

"So what was it?" you asked as you climbed over the railing, squeezing out some of the excess water from your hair.

The others were all crowding round Luffy's catch. "It's a little girl," Nami called out.

"Damn, I was starting to get hungry."

"I CAN COOK YOU SOMETHING (y/n)-CHWAN~<3"

"Ooooh Sanji, cook some meat!"

"JUST FOR (y/n)-CHWAN, YOU GLUTTON!"

Nami put a hand on her chin, "But why would someone leave a child out in the middle of the ocean like that...it makes no sense..."

You paused in your movement, “It’s the ocean, Nami. Very little makes sense out here.”


"What is this?" Pouring, you eyed the little thing on the plate warily. “Is it edible?”

Sanji scoffed, "Of course it is edible, what sort of shitty cook do you take me for? That, mademoiselle, is a key-lime tart. For you I used the finest limes, and sweetened it with my never ending love for you~!"

"Sanji, where's mine?"

"Shut up and wait, you idiot!"

Grasping your fork, you prodded it. It jiggled. You grimaced.

Nami tapped your back, “Trust me, it’s good.”

Mustering  up the courage, you jammed a tiny piece into your mouth before you could think twice.

'What is this flavour?' 

Mello groaned, "...I believe it is sugar, Missy…"

"I love sugar," you said in revelation.

Sanji raised a curly eyebrow as he was stirring the pot, "Wait...have you never had sugar before?"

You shook your head as you shovelled down the rest of the tart, "I was always told that things with sugar in like sweets and puddings tasted disgusting."

Usopp looked horrified, "You have had a monsterous childhood."

"Tell me about it."

Nami placed her head in her hands, "Well who told you that, (y/n)?"

A sickly smile on your face, you turned to glare at your shoulder. 

"I do not see why you are blaming me for this."

'You deprived me of this wonderful substance for all this time. Come on.’

"Do you realise just how bad it is for your health! You have no idea how damaging sugar can be! You should be thanking me!”

"Mello apparently has an acquired taste…"

A thump drew your attention. 

"A-a-a-ah!" The girl held her head, "That hurt!"

Eying the unmoving figure of Usopp, you were surprised it didn’t hurt more.

Nami smiled, "You're awake." The girl turned to her. "That was quicker than I expected. Don't worry, you're alright now."

"Nothing that some grub won't cure. I'm cooking some soup if you're hungry."

She grinned, "Lucky!"

You merrily scooped up the rest of your dessert before moving to the sink to wash up the plate.

“No!” Sanji whipped it out of your hands, “I am not letting a lovely lady do menial chores.”

“But it was for me…”

“No buts!” He directed you back to the bench and forced you to sit down, “Just sit back and relax, my dear.”

You waited until he’d moved back before standing. Yeah, as if that was going to happen. You cocked your head towards the girl, “You shipwrecked? In that case, you really are lucky." You grinned, "What's your name?"

She bristled, "Before asking a stranger questions, it's polite to give them your name first."

You giggled, "I like her!”

Nami winked, "Good point! I'm Nami, and she’s (y/n)."

"Yo!"

"The chef cooking that delicious smelling soup is Sanji"

"Hi."

Nami gestured to the brooding swordsman. He had not taken being fished out of the sea well. Especially by you. "That's Zoro. Despite his scowl, he's a good guy."

"Shut up!"

You snorted as you sat down next to him with a bottle of rum and a glass. He frowned as you poured yourself a glass and handed him the rest of the bottle.

"You know me too well for just two days."

You rolled your eyes, "You're an easy read."

Smirking, he reluctantly took the bottle. Holding it out, the two of you clinked the glass together.

"Stop flirting with (y/n)-chwan, you stupid marimo!"

"She's the one flirting with me, pervy cook!"

You giggled. "Can you make me another pudding, Flirty"

"OKAY (y/n)-CHWAN~! JUST AFTER THIS~"

Nami continued as if nothing happened, "And you've already met the one lying unconscious on the floor, that's Usopp." He twitched, and the girl smiled sheepishly.

"And I'm Luffy," He grinned, "and I'm the captain of this pirate ship."

"Oh well that lasted longer than I thought," you sighed, swirling your drink.

"It's to be expected."

You rolled your eyes, raising your glass in a mock toast, 'Amen to that…'

The girl looked horrified, "WHAT! PIRATES?!"

"That's right and we're on our way to the Grand Line."

Nami looked confused, "What's wrong?"

Luffy raised an eyebrow, "She isn't moving."

You took a sip, "Well what did you expect. Pirates are normally scary, unlike you brainless idiots." Zoro tried to punch your head, but you dodged with ease.

"So what are we supposed to do with her?" He took a swig from the bottle.

Luffy looked confused, "I dunno. I'll have to think it over. I can deal with this tomorrow."

"Wait...Luffy? Thinking? I haven't been on this crew for a day and things are going wrong." You dodged a rubber fist as the others roared with laughter.

Smirking, you turned triumphantly to the side. It wasn’t as if you needed to see him to dodge him. That was when you saw it.

Around the girl's neck hung a necklace. A simple one, made of a piece of string and a pendant. But that pendant...you just couldn't put a finger on what it was.

You cocked your head, 'Any ideas?'

"Some sort of claw perhaps?"

'It looks old.'  You eyed the tell tale marks of polishing around the base, 'And loved.'

"I'm afraid I would not be able to tell you more, Missy."

Luffy's second punch sailed into your cheek, but you barely registered it. The pendant glinted in the light through the portholes. Someone would call that ominous, someone else would call it hopeful. You didn't know what to think, but you could tell there was a headache brewing.

'I have a funny feeling about this…'

"You were the one who wanted adventure. It appears your first one is already upon us..."

Notes:

I understand that the first couple of chapters must have been a little on the confusing side, so I really hope this has cleared most of that up. Thank you to those who have already, but please comment, I would love to know how I'm doing so far :)

Edit:30.11.19
It's about time I rewrote this chapter. At the time of writing, I'm having real problems writing new content (Ch 31 for this fic, Ch 5 for Broken Faith). Editing is just about as much as I can do, please be patient! Thank you guys so much!

Chapter 5: Hate to say you told them so...

Notes:

I do not own one piece. If I did, I would be king of the pirates.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

You blinked open a sleep-laden eye.

‘My guess is that Luffy got caught in the mousetrap right in front of that girl again.’

“Agreed. Sanji can handle it, so just go back to sleep, Missy.”

'Eh, no point.' Groaning, you swang out of the tree, ‘Sunrise is in an hour, so it isn’t as if I’d get any more sleep.’

Stalking to the crows nest, you felt a tap on your shoulder. Your hands shot to your daggers.

"Geez, it's only me," Nami grimaced, thunking you on the head. 

You winced, rubbing your newly forming lump. How she trained herself to hit that hard was a mystery. "Sorry. Instincts."

She sighed, "Shouldn't you see us coming or something? You're a psychic."

"It doesn't exactly work like that…"

"Whatever. Going to check up on Apis?"

It wasn’t as if you had anything better to do. At her beckoning, you tiptoed towards the galley. A tiny sliver of light shone out from the ajar door, the bright gold illuminating two more figures.

You sniggered, "So there are things that can wake you up, Mop-boy, I'm impressed."

"Shut it."

"Oh stop it guys," Usopp sighed, peering into the nearby porthole, "Sanji's finally getting through to Apis; it'd be ruined if you start fighting."

Nami looked in next to him, shoulders sagging, "Oh that's good. I was worried when she didn't eat anything earlier."

"No one can resist Sanji's cooking for long," Usopp muttered.

As if summoned, three stomachs growled. And three faces flushed with embarrassment.

"This is what happens if you only eat sweets and nothing substantial, Missy."

'I'm sorry, okay?'

"You're not sorry."

'Yeah...I'm not…'

Nami rolled her eyes, "You idiots…"

"Luffy ate our share. Like usual."

"Guess that means we have to go in," Zoro grunted, pushing off from where he had leant against the wall.

"Oh fine," she groaned, "We'll go in, but don't just mob Sanji for food okay? You'll scare Apis. Got it?"

The three of you nodded. Non of you wanted to defy her of all people.

"Good. Now follow my lead." She pushed open the door, grinning from ear to ear. “It's good to see that you’re finally smiling, Apis.”

Sanji jumped, shooting to his feet. “Nami-swan, (y/n)-chwan.”

You chuckled, filing into the room along with the others. 

“Luffy are you eating again ?” Nam's face turned thunderous.

“What’s wrong," he mumbled, soup bowl halfway to his mouth, "I didn’t have much lunch.”

“Are you kidding!" Usopp chuckled. "You emptied two pots!” 

“I don’t remember...”

Shaking the murderous expression from her face, Nami moved closer to the girl with an encouraging smile. From the way she was talking to her, it was almost like Nami was being motherlike. From what the others had told you, she had a soft spot for motherless girls. You didn’t want to ask why.

“Y’know, Nami can look really evil…when she wants to at least."

“Well I guess it takes one to know one,” you giggled as you tugged on Zoro's cheek.

“OH TRY ME YOU BI-” Nami glared at him from over the top of the girl’s head, and Zoro sweated, “....you bi...scuit?”

“YOU FILTHY MOSS-HEAD! GET YOUR PAWS OF MY (y/n)-CHWAN!”

"For the last time, I'm not yours Flirty..."

"And I'm not even touching her, she's touching me."

"WHAT WAS THAT?!"

You shuffled out the way so they could exchange blows in peace. You weren't in the mood for a scuffle.

"Those idiots…" Nami groaned.

The girl giggled nervously.

“If you stick around, you’ll see that these pirates are more friendly and fun than scary!” Nami grinned, “I promise.”

The girl smiled, evidently relieved, and held out her empty plate, “More please!”


“Seriously though, what did Apis do here to do this much damage?” Usopp scratched his head as he looked at the ruined galley. The young girl had been taken outside by Nami, and Sanji immediately slumped in the corner grieving over the loss of his kitchen.

“She cooked us lunch,” you deadpanned. 

The sniper baulked, “I still have no idea how you and Luffy managed to eat that with a straight face.”

“I switched my consciousness over to Mello, he likes spicy food.” 

“It was really quite delicious.”

‘Have I ever told you that you’re strange.’

“You’re one to talk, Missy…”

“That was more than spicy…” Usopp bought out his tool kit and started to rummage. “I should've put that stuff into my tabasco star…”

"So…" You shifted your weight from one foot to another- “what exactly do you need me here for?”

He jerked his thumb towards the cook, “Nami's better with kids.”

Great. You really should've figured this out sooner. Cautiously, you lowered yourself down next to Sanji.

“My beautiful kitchen…my pans...my ingredients!” His teeth gnawed on his unlit cigarette. It wasn't really a cigarette anymore, more like a chewed mass of paper than anything else. "How… what… why…"

He was a mess, just sitting there muttering nonsense that you couldn't figure out.

You sat there internally screaming. Just what were you supposed to do in these situations?

"Comfort people Missy."

'Yeah but how?'

"Use encouraging gestures. Say something nice."

Encouraging? Tentatively, you reached out and patted Sanji on the back, "I'm sorry for your loss…?"

"NOT THAT SORT OF COMFORTING!"

'THEN WHICH SORT?'

"THE ENCOURAGING KIND!"

“Uh...Don’t worry, I'm sure Usopp will fix it..”

Black smoke started to billow out of the oven, “Oops...”

"THE HELL'RE YOU DOING TO MY KITCHEEEEEEEN!?!"

It took all the strength you had to stop him from flying at poor Usopp. Eventually you got him to calm down by reminding him that attacking the person who was fixing his beloved kitchen wouldn't fix it sooner.

The cook grumbled, hands fumbling with his cigarette lighter, “If you make it worse, Nose-brain…”

Usopp gulped, “Got it.”

Perhaps some air was in order. Sanji needed to be somewhere that wasn't filled with the smell of his burning possessions, otherwise Luffy might have needed to find a new sniper. Apis and Luffy chatted away merrily on the deck, your captain asking yet again whether Warship Island did in fact look like a warship.

Almost as if they couldn't stay away, your eyes got drawn once again to the pendant hanging around the little girl's neck. In the light of day, it looked like some sort of claw. A claw...from what?

Your temple throbbed.

“Are you feeling okay, (y/n)?” Sanji cocked his visible eyebrow.

You nodded, massaging your head, “Yeah…” It didn't make sense.

‘What in Kronos is Dragonite?’

“I'm afraid I have no idea, Missy.”

“Hey,” Zoro roused you from your thoughts, “we’ve got company!”

You snapped your head towards the sea, grateful for the distraction. Your eyes flashed, “Ooooh, it seems to be a fleet of Marines from branch 8...What does that fatso want?”

He turned to you, “You know the Marine branches.”

“Kinda,” you squinted hard, but you couldn’t see much, “Smokey taught me a bit about the Marine hierarchy after I bugged him about it for a month. Branch 8 is commanded by Commodore Nelson Royale, someone who really doesn't deserve that title. Or a place in the Marines for that matter.”

Nami looked confused, “But why would the Marines dispatch an entire fleet to this area?”

The colour drained from Apis' face.

"Oh Kronos…"

“I’m sorry!”

The entire boat lurched to the side as a cannonball shot into the water, far too close for comfort.

Usopp burst out of the galley, “SOMEONE’S FIRING AT US!”

"WE KNOW ALREADY!"

Apis screamed as the ship rocked from side to side, and Sanji caught her before she fell over.

“Attention pirates!” A marine yelled, “You have trespassed into restricted waters, and are hereby ordered to stop and surrender!”

"Ah yes. We, as pirates, are going to stop for Marines because you asked us to. Yup. Sounds legit."

“As if we're going to stop for Marines...”

“How’d you want to handle this?” Zoro turned to Luffy, “cause I wanna fight ‘em.”

“Then I say let’s fight”

Usopp panicked harder.

Suddenly Apis turned to gape at some seagulls perched on the railing.

“Apis, what is it?” Sanji knelt by her.

“A wind’s coming...”

Nami turned to her in surprise.

The little girl continued, “He says it’s a strong one.”

The navigator looked up at the sky, “Zoro, lean the sail pointing south. Usopp and Sanji, right rudder full.” They started. “GET GOING!”

“Right!”

Luffy stared at Nami, confused, “What’s happening?”

You cut in before she could answer, “Nami, are you sure? We’re dangerously close to the calm belt. If we get caught there...”

“I know,” she shut her eyes, “but it’s a risk we’ll have to take. As strong as these idiots are, we can’t take an entire fleet of Marines head on. We’ll end up losing no matter how well we fight.”

Luffy pouted.

You nodded slowly, “I have a bad feeling about this...”

You grabbed onto the rigging as a massive gust caught Merry’s main sail. Immediately, the boat sped away from the Marines.

Usopp cackled, thinking that the danger was averted, “HA! I’VE SEEN DEAD SNAILS MOVE FASTER!”

"YOU'RE SO SLOW!"

“It’s lucky this ship is so small,” Mello mused. “It means that we have the advantage on speed and mobility.”

You nodded absently, noticing the wind drop to nothing, “Oh great…”

Zoro looked at you, “You know something about this, Missy?”

Smirking, you turned to him, “We’ve entered the calm belt. I hope you’re ready to paddle...”

“Why?”

Nami screeched, “We’re screwed. THE CALM BELT!”

“I warned you. This is what you get for not taking the advice of someone who can see the future.” You spun a dagger around your finger, whistling.

“What’s wrong Nami-swan?”

“The clam belt?” Usopp scratched his head.

“What’s that?” Luffy cocked his head, "I like clams…"

“Not clam, calm .” You sighed at the murky waters below. “It’s a band around the Grand Line that never gets any wind. But that’s not what she’s freaking out about. Who wants to get dinner by the way?”

“YOU’RE GOING TO KILL A SEA KING?” Nami promptly fainted into Sanji’s eager arms.

“WHAAAAAAAAAAAA! SEA KINGS?” Usopp flailed.

You scratched your head, “Uh yeah? The calm belt is a breeding ground for them. How do you not know this stuff? But as long as there aren't more than, say, two of them, I think I can take ‘em.”

The boat shook as the water underneath the Merry grew darker and darker. Everyone froze. No one so much as breathed.

‘I’ve jinxed it haven’t I?’

“Definitely.”

Your feet left the deck as Merry got thrust into the air by a massive black and white snout. You collided with the spar, managing to clamber your way into the crow's nest. Righting yourself, you took in the numerous shadows swimming around in the water, “There seems to be more than two of them down here. This seems fun!”

“Again, I think your definition of fun is warped…” Nami had tears streaming down her face as she clung onto the mast.

“THEY’RE GIGANTIC!” Luffy gaped at a pair of bulging eyes blinking at him, each yellow orb larger than Merry herself.

“Oh yeah...definitely more than two. More like...ten. Or fifteen, it's hard to count.”

“HOW ARE YOU SO CALM?”

“I'm a Grand Liner. Stranger things than this happen every day. Besides, screaming never really helps so what's the point?”

“A GIANT FROG IS ATTACKING US!” Luffy screamed.

"What a fool…"

You sweatdropped, "I literally said not to do that…"

"You merely suggested that."

The black and white snout twitched, tilting the entire ship towards the ravenous mouth. You managed to hold on, but Apis wasn't so luck as she slid right off the Merry.

"Apis!" A rubber arm grabbed her waist, the additional momentum swinging her up in the air..

“YOUR ARM! IT’S STRETCHING!”

'It's taken her this long to notice?'

"I though the fact that he survived a giant mousetrap would at lease have raised her suspicions…"

You'd missed Apis yelling something. Luffy wasn't pulling her back to safety, instead it looked like he was swinging her towards the black and white sea king's nose.

"What on earth...?"  

With a mighty tug, the little girl somehow managed to emerge with a horrifically long hair. "Gotya!" Luffy reeled her back, sending her careening into Zoro.

An ominous rumbling filled the air. Almost as if...

“IT’S GONNA SNEEZE!” Sanji yelled.

Your face lit up in a smile, "Hang on everyone!" 

“GET READY! WE’RE GOING FOR A RIDE!”

To that sea king, it was just a sneeze. Nothing much, just a tickle in his nose. But to you mere tiny people, it was a typhoon. Merry got launched forwards faster than a speeding bullet, not even touching the water as the wind whipped past.

“Oh wow! It feels like we’re flying!” Luffy smiled as he drifted past you without a care in the world.

You blinked at him, "You are. You're not even touching the deck anymore."

"WAHOOOOOOOO!"

Seeing him having so much fun made you curious to try it too.

"Missy..."

Your fingers gradually loosened around the mast.

"Don't you dare…"

You toppled backwards as the Merry re-entered the ocean, salt water spraying everywhere. Face smashing into the deck, you were about to get to your feet when a much heavier body crashed down on top of you.

Nami sighed in relief, “We’re back where we started.”

“And there’s no sign of the Marines either.”

“Whoever is on top of me...can you please get off...”

“YES GET OFF HER YOU STUPID MARIMO!”

"Huh? That you down there, Missy?”

“Getting my lungs and ribs crushed, yeah. Have you ever thought of dieting?”

Zoro scowled, but still stood up and even offered you a hand.

“Okay!” Luffy grinned, after everyone had righted themselves. “Let’s set the sails to Warship Island!”

A resounding groan was his only reply.


“I can’t see a thing.”

"That's not true. We can see something ." You muttered from the crow's nest.

"What?"

“Fog...” And lots of it. You could barely see the deck, your crew mates reduced to little coloured blobs that moved among the white haze. Part of you worried that Smoker had caught up to you. This was dense enough to be smoke...

"He would have assumed that we sailed straight to the Grand Line." Mello hummed, "He would never think to look for us in the East Blue."

You nodded. Yeah. That made sense. You would have to accept that. You really didn't want to run into him right now.

"Anything more interesting than fog?" Nami growled.

"...more fog?"

She groaned, "Just great. Despite (y/n) being completely useless-"

"OI!"

"-I’m sure we’ll come across it any moment now.”

“You’re so confident, Nami-swan!”

“I sure wouldn’t side against you.”

"You guys called me useless…" you pouted.

"To be honest...they had a good reason to."

You flicked your shoulder, "Shuddup."

Just as Nami predicted, Warship Island loomed out of the white haze. It was an apt name; you almost jumped out of your skin as what had looked like a Marine battleship grew closer. Something Mello found hilarious once the fog had cleared to reveal the rocky outcrops. He was still laughing as Merry sailed smoothly into the port Apis had directed them to.

Which probably wasn't a good idea considering there was a pretty big jolly roger painted on the main sail and most pirates enjoyed looting and/or burning small peaceful villages until there was nothing left. 

Apis didn’t seem phased at the ring of people with homemade weapons, “Yo!” She waved, "I'm back!"

The villagers twitched, "Apis?!"

"Why did you...on a pirate ship…?"

"What's going on here?"

“Hey you there," Luffy barked.

The man squeaked, brandished his fishing spear with trembling fingers, “Y-yeah? What do you want?”

“Is there a good barbeque place here?”

The villagers gaped, "H...huh?"

“At least he’s actually asking for once.” 

You patted Sanji sympathetically on the back.

"Well you see," Apis grinned, skipping forwards, "Even though they're pirates, they're good pirates!"

"Is there even such a thing as a good pirate?" A young man scratched his head.

"But weren't you taken away by the Marines?"

She nodded enthusiastically, "That's right. But I ran away! Then Luffy and his crew saved me. Right?"

"Yup!"

'Only because he thought she was dinner.'

"I recommend against telling her that, Missy."

The villagers exchanged worried looks.

“Apis, what did you do?”

“I don't know why, but the Marines were looking for you..”

"You shouldn't go back to your house. They're still around here."

Face paling, she took a shaky step back, "Oh no…"

"We'd like to help you out, but…" They winced, "These guys are pirates!"

"Ah…" She giggled, scratching her hat, "what a fix…"

"But she said we're good pirates," Usopp murmured.

"Doesn't matter if we're good or not-" you tugged on your jacket self consciously- "Fact is we're pirates."

He blinked, "But we're good…"

"If they help pirates they're criminals, no questions asked." Zoro lowered his head, "That's the way it's been, and that's the way it'll always be."

"Got me in a lot of trouble at the Baratie." Sanji blew a plume of smoke out the corner of his lips.

You raised your eyebrow, hoping he'd say more, but it became fairly obvious after a few seconds that he wasn't.

"Apis!"

The gathering of villagers parted diligently, revealing a crusty old man hobbling forwards with a stick. He glared (you thought it was glaring, it was hard to tell when his eyebrows completely obscured his eyes) at you, "Apis come here this instant!"

She threw herself into his arms, "GRANDPA BOKUNEN!"

"I'm glad you're safe," he chuckled, patting her on the back. Glancing up, he grinned a smile that was missing too many teeth, "I thank you for saving Apis. I'd like to give you a warm welcome at my house. How about it?" 


“I’m so hungry~!”

Since there wasn't a single barbeque shop on the island, Bokunen had offered to make you some of his renowned pork buns. Luffy was practically salivating from anticipation, and you couldn't blame him. The smell was delicious already. You wondered what they actually tasted like. 

But since they took 4 or 5 hours, the chances of you actually getting some were slim.

“Bokunen,” Nami ignored her captain, rolling her eyes, “Why was Apis kidnapped by the Marines? Any idea?”

The old man turned to his granddaughter, “Apis, do you know why?”

"None!"

"But you told us there was a reason you couldn't say anything!"

"Oh," she smiled broadly, rubbing a finger up and down her pendant, "That was a lie."

"She's hiding something."

You raised an eyebrow, 'Are you sure? She just seems like a little girl to me.'

"She's glancing at the door too much."

Now that he'd mentioned it, he was right. Every second or so Apis flicked her eyes towards the door. Almost as if she wanted to leave.

Why?

Bokunen frowned, “There really isn't much on this island, but if there's something it does have, it's our Ancient Legend.”

“A legend?” Zoro blinked open an eye.

“The people of this island are known as the descendants of the Lost Island that sank thousands of years ago at the peak of its prosperity. Lost Island was home to the Millennial Dragons.”

Apis yawned. You wondered how many times she'd heard this exact story. It was pretty dull...

“The bones of these dragons are called-”

"Dragonite, yeah?"

Eight incredulous faces snapped towards you.

Huh? You blinked, "Why did I say that?"

"How…" Bokunen rose to his feet as fast as his age would allow, "How did you know that word?"

"I, uh..."

Out of the corner of your eye you saw Apis frantically waving her arms. You raised an eyebrow at her. She shook her head, making cutting motions across her throat.

'Yup...definitely hiding something.'

"I just…heard it somewhere. Yeah I heard it somewhere. As a rumour."

Bokunen's bushy eyebrows sagged, "I see. So there are rumours are there? Did you also know that Dragonite is believed to be an elixir that grants eternal youth."

No. You did not know that. You didn't even know what Dragonite was until it had left your mouth. You didn't even know why you'd said that. It had just felt...right.

"I see…" Sanji mused, stroking his chin, "But I don't know why the Marines would want something like that. It doesn't seem like it'd be something they're after."

Someone tapped on your knee, snapping you out of the conversation.

Apis glanced up at you determinedly, "I think we need to talk."


"Why did you make me lie to my crew?" You glared at her. Lying wasn't something you felt particularly comfortable with to begin with, especially when you were lying to people who seemed (on the most part) to trust you. It sat heavily in your gut, but Apis had looked so worried about it that you felt that you should.

"I'm sorry!" She clapped her hands together, "I just couldn't let them know about Grandpa Ryu!"

You cocked your head to the side, "Who's Grandpa Ryu?"

Her jaw dropped.

"You assumed I knew because I knew about Dragonite?" Since that was some stupid logic. Stupider than yours.

"N-no," Apis gestured for you to follow her down a tiny hole in a hedge that looked like it led up the mountains, “It's just that the seagulls overheard Nami saying that you were psychic. So I thought...”

"That I knew about everything?" You chuckled limply, scratching your head as she nodded. "Yeah, sorry to disappoint, but it really doesn't work like that. All I got was the word 'Dragonite' by looking at that pendant of yours. Nothing about what it is or what it's for."

Apis' mouth fell into a perfect 'O'. Her fingers subconsciously stroked her pendant, "Well...this is a claw from Grandpa Ryu…"

Your eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets, "Grandpa Ryu's a Millennial Dragon?!"

"Who did you think he was?!"

"A crazy old man that lives in the mountains!"

She faltered, "Yeah...I guess that's fair enough."

"You could have deduced he was a dragon from the way that no one in town appears to reference him at all…"

'Yeah yeah make me feel dumb.'

Hang on a moment. There was something you'd missed, "The seagulls?"

"I guess you deserve to know." The two of you had come to a large ravine. Rummaging around in the bushes, Apis produced a rickety old ladder that she tossed to span the gap. "It's safe," she said as you eyed it warily, "I've been over here millions of times with bags of pork buns. It's not going to fall down on us. Just don't touch the rungs with red paint on. They'll break as soon as you step on them."

That filled you with confidence...

"But back to what I was saying-" she danced over the bridge, skipping over the danger-rungs with ease- "I ate a Devil Fruit."

"Devil Fruit?" You zipped over the ladder as fast as you could. You didn't want to stay on that thing for longer than you had to. Your gut told you not to.

"The whisper-whisper fruit." Now you were both on the same side, Apis stowed the ladder in a bush similar to the one on the other side. "It lets me talk to animals."

Huh? You didn't think that was a possibility. "All animals?"

"Every single one."

"Even insects?"

"Yeah." She shuddered, "I have to tune them out most of the time. There're just so many… Oh here we are!"

Apis  had stopped at the entrance of a small tunnel. “I’m guessing he’s through here.”

“Yup,” she crawled through, and you did your best to keep up with the twists and turns. Eventually it opened up into a massive cave system.

“Woah…” You gaped up in awe at the massive beast in front of you. Ryu opened a slitted eye of molten butterscotch, ruffling the faded sea green feathers of his wings. “He’s beautiful…”

Apis dashed forwards, nuzzling her face into the grey feathers on his chest, “Grandpa Ryu, I’m back! And I bought someone with me too.” She pointed to you, “This is (y/n). Your secret is safe with her.

He dipped his head, the thinning white beard swaying slightly. Apis grinned, “He says that it is a pleasure to meet you.”

You were struck with the need to bow. He just felt so majestic and honourable that it was so obvious that you were inferiour. “The honour's mine.”

Apis got to her feet. “Can you take care of him for me? I need to get him some pork buns, but they take a while.”

“...huh?”

“Thanks-so-much-I’ll-be-back-soon!” And then she was gone

You looked at the dragon, “So I’m on dragon-sitting duty? Sounds dull...” You patted his smooth snout. It was a lot fuzzier than you'd expected. And soft too. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad...

Ryu promptly chomped onto your head.


You giggled as you dodged the dragon’s mouth yet again, “This is actually way more fun than I thought it would be.”

“Missy, I do wonder about you sometimes…”

You ducked under his neck, “You are one senile old dragon if you think I’m food.”

“Oh good, you’re playing with him.” Apis wiggled back through the hole with a large bag on her back.

"Playing? If we did not have our reflexes we might be dead by now!"

“He says this is the most fun he’s had in years.” Rummaging through the bag, she brought a pork bun and tossed it into Ryu’s mouth. His throat rumbled in satisfaction, the large eye flickering closed.

You collapsed back on a rock and laughed, “Well the feeling’s mutual, buddy. That was an awesome game of tag.”

"TAG?!"

“He resents the senile statement though…” She turned to you and whispered behind a hand, “despite the fact it’s totally true.”

You snorted.

“Hey Apis." Luffy sauntered into the cave, Nami stomping in after him. "And (y/n) too, so that’s where you went.” “Luffy, you’re an idiot!” She facepalmed.

Apis turned to you, “Why didn’t you tell me they were coming?”

"As I keep saying, it doesn't work like that.”

“So...where'd you put all the pork buns?” He paused at the sight of the massive dragon behind you.

“Luffy, what are you gawking at?” Nami walked forwards.

You sighed, “Here we go…”

As soon as she saw Ryu, she froze. Slowly, ever so slowly, she raised her head to meet his gaze.

Ryu sniffed.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

“AWESOME! IT’S A DRAGON!”



Notes:

I love dragons, dragons are awesome...

Chapter 6: To Lost Island!

Notes:

I do not own one piece. If I did, I would have my own millennial dragon.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Usopp's jaw hit the floor. Sanji and Zoro were yet again lost for words.

"Hey you're all here," Apis climbed over Ryu's head.

"Yo!" You raised a hand from where you leant back against Ryu's feathers. You leant down to avoid him from eating you. "You took your sweet time getting the others, Nami."

She ignored you, "Guys, this is one of those millennial dragons that Bokunen was talking about."

"Hey! Let's see if he can fetch!"

"HE'S A DRAGON NOT A PUPPY!"

Sanji dashed over to you, "So this is where you went, my lovely (y/n)-chwan~<3 I panicked when I saw you were no longer by my side; I thought something had happened to you~<3"

""You insult me." You looked into the dragon's massive yellow eye. "It really is a shame Caspar isn't here... He would be more able to tell where Lost Island will re-emerge than us."

Zoro sweatdropped as you absentmindedly dodged Ryu's gaping mouth yet again, "I'm guessing he's the one who can see the past."

You nodded, "In the grand scheme of things, I would be the weakest out of my siblings because of the lack of clarity in my gift. Caspar can see the past of anything he touches, and Moko can see whatever is happening at that moment, no matter where." You tapped your back, "According to Mello that is…"

"H...hang on for a moment," Usopp held up a hand, "what was that about Lost Island?"

Apis slid down Ryu's back, "Grandpa Ryu's certain that it will resurface any day now, but he can no longer remember where." She stroked his head, "It's not his fault, Grandpa's just gotten old and lost the energy to fly. But I have to make sure Grandpa Ryu gets back to his home, no matter what it takes. It's the only way to save him."

The dragon's eye softened, twinkling slightly.

"Anyways this dragon is the reason why the marines have been chasing after Apis." Nami said authoritatively.

You tilted your head, "From what I've heard about Nelson, that sounds about right. He would leap at any chance to become immortal, however slim those chances are."

She nodded, "I bought the rest of you here because Apis needs our help to take him back to his home on Lost Island."

"Are you nuts? In case you forgot, Nami, the marines are after us too! With that blockade we are going to have enough trouble escaping ourselves, let alone with a ginormous dragon!"

"Long-nose is right," you jumped up to avoid Ryu's head, "Especially now, because I have joined your crew after being in hiding for so long. Sorry bout that."

"NOT HELPING!"

"PLEASE LISTEN!" Apis looked imploringly at him, "Grandpa Ryu just wants to go home. Luffy said…"

"Oh no-"

Nami slapped him on the back of the head, "Be quiet. We are helping Apis, no matter what. The problem is that we have no idea where Lost Island is, but the dragon should have migratory instincts which will help us find it."

"Yeah!" Luffy grinned from where he was sitting on top of a rock. "What are we waiting for, let's get going!"

"But Luffy…"

"Don't worry, we'll work it out."

"Zoro!"

"It seems fun!"

"(y/n)!"

Sanji lit his cigarette, "I agree, but first thing's first. How are we supposed to bring our big friend down the mountain and onto the Going Merry?"

Nami smirked, "Easy, we're going to build a cart. One big enough for Grandpa Ryu to ride in."


You stretched in satisfaction, "Phew...It's been a while." You turned to Zoro, "Fancy some sparring after this whole thing is over?"

He smirked, "Only if you want to get your ass handed to you."

"You're going down, Mop-boy."

"IF YOU SO MUCH AS TOUCH A HAIR ON HER HEAD, FILTHY MARIMO…"

"SHE ASKED FOR IT, YOU SHITTY COOK!"

Luffy and you laughed as the two of them started to fight.

Usopp sweatdropped, "The four of you literally leveled almost an entire forest and you still have energy."

Apis was jumping up and down on the finished cart, "It's so sturdy even Grandpa Ryu couldn't break it!"

Sanji quickly stepped out of his fight, "Speaking of breaking, how are we supposed to get through that marine blockade and back to the ship?"

"I think a little distraction would be in order, right Nami?" You held a hand over your eyes and looked down the slope. "We can't exactly fight with a massive dragon in tow, no offence Ryu."

"You said it." She smirked, "One of us has to go to the harbour, sneak aboard the Going Merry and sail it towards the rear of the island."

"Well…" A brown boot stepped down, "since my good friend Kaya gave us the ship, I should be the one to go."

"That was way out of character."

"However, Zoro and (y/n) is coming with me!"

"I retract that statement."

The swordsman started, "Me? Why?"

"Damn it Usopp!" You pouted, "You're meaner than Mop-boy…"

"Missy..."

"That's fine by me." Nami declared.

"Great! Nightfall is when we should move out…"

'What was it you were saying, Mello?'

"Be quiet."

"NO NOW! We're running out of time!" She pointed down the mountain, "Get the ship and bring it to the edge of that cape. The one that looks like your nose."

"Shishishi! Oh that's funny! It does look like his nose!"

Usopp scratched the long nose in question, "Okay, but that still doesn't explain how you're…"

"Leave that to me!" The navigator grinned, "Now get going you three!"


"GWAH! YOU SEE, THIS IS EXACTLY WHY I WANTED TO COME AT NIGHT!"

You made a shushing motion as you looked around the building. A group of marines were patrolling the ground around the Merry. You moved back out of sight and dragged Usopp by his nose.

"We could take them out…" Zoro murmured.

"...but that would raise the alarm before we're even on the Merry," you finished.

He nodded before unsheathing his swords and slicing a drainpipe into three pieces.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?"

You smirked, "I like your thinking, Mop-boy."

He grimaced as he stuffed one of them into Usopp's open mouth, "Don't call me that…"

"But it suits you," You winked as you picked up the last piece and placed it into your mouth.

His eyes narrowed.

It was easy enough to find a place to swim from, and the pieces of drainpipe allowed you to keep breathing without being seen. Eventually the three of you were behind the Merry. You and Zoro spat out the pipe easily, but the swordsman seemed to have wedged Usopp's pipe firmly down his throat.

"Meet me on the deck," Zoro swam off to where the anchor was.

You used your daggers between the boards on the Merry to lever your way up. You had barely gotten onto the deck when you heard a loud thwack by the anchor.

"Halt!"

Garbled screaming told you that Usopp still hadn't got the pipe out of his mouth. You facepalmed as the marines started to fire.

Zoro winced, "That idiot…"

"The sails!" You pointed.

"On it!"

You sliced away the rope ladder with your dagger, making sure you couldn't be seen. Zoro did the same for the bindings for the mainsail. As it caught the wind, the Merry began to sail away.

"What?"

"There must be another one on board!"

As soon as Usopp climbed the anchor line, you pulled it in and secured it. "This seems to be getting more exciting," you smirked.

"Hoa ca u fi dih ehi-ing!"

"I translate that to: 'How can you find this exciting?', Missy."

The sniper turned to see the Merry heading straight for a marine ship, "ZO-HOOOOO!"

You ran below deck to see Zoro pulling the rudder hard to stop the Merry from colliding with the marine ship. It took the both of you to actually make the ship turn, and even then it smashed into the side of the marine vessel. The Going Merry slid alongside the marine ship and sped past the blockade, with the rest of the marines stumbling to pursue you. You and Zoro dashed onto the deck, to check for updates.

You giggled as Usopp finally yanked the pipe out of his mouth, "Oh man, this is fun!"

"YOU ARE CRAZY, (y/n)!"

"Good!" Zoro wiped the sweat off his brow, "Because there will be more of that to come. Now then," he raised his hand above his eyes, "where is that cape?"

"Right in front of you." You pointed to the Usopp-nosed cape Nami mentioned.

"So we turn right…."

"Then we would crash into the island, Mop-boy…"

"Call me that one more time and I swear-"

"All of that aside," Usopp looked from the back of the ship, "in case you haven't noticed we have A MARINE WARSHIP ON OUR TAIL!"

You laughed.

"But seriously, I've been wondering…" The sniper scratched his chin, "Why do you call him Mop-boy. Marimo and Moss-head I can understand, but Mop-boy."

"Oh funny story that." You smirked devilishly at Zoro, "But I think someone would rather keep that story unsaid."

He raised an eyebrow suspiciously, "That is...quite considerate…for you..."

You grinned, "But you know that I have a near-photographic memory, so perhaps some day in the future when you forget, Mop-boy, I can kindly remind you!"

Zoro facepalmed, "I thought as much…"

"You know me well."

"You're an easy read."

"Smooth bastard."

"Psycho bitch."

"Oh for the love of Kronos stop flirting both of you."

"I WASN'T FLIRTING THAT TIME YOU STUPID SCYTHE!" you roared out loud, and slapped your back, "YEEEEEEOOOOOOOW THAT HURT!"

Zoro snickered.

Usopp sweatdropped, "Guys...the marines…"

"Right, right." You looked at the marine ship that was suddenly right next to the Merry, "I'm on sails!"

"I'll man the rudder!"

"USOPP PLEASE STOP HIM FROM TOUCHING THAT RUDDER!"

"SHIT! WHO'D KNOW WHERE WE'D END UP!"

"SHUDDUP!"

"Just do what you do best and get rid any cannonballs that come our way."

He seemed to settle for that and the little boat managed to pull ahead of the marine ship. You looked out from the rigging, "That big thing can really move!" You frowned, "But we are right where Nami told us to be, and I don't think she wanted us to invite guests. Nami told us not to, but it looks like we're gonna have to fight."

A cloud of dust coming down the mountain caught your eye. You groaned as you looked closer, and Zoro looked up at you after slicing a stray cannon ball.

"What's wrong?" He followed your line of sight, and his jaw dropped, "Is that witch insane?"

"What is it you guys?" Usopp poked his head out of the cabin, and looked up at the mountain, "GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

"DAMN IT NAMI!" you screamed, "I WANTED TO SKATE DOWN THE MOUNTAIN! AND YOU'RE DOING IT WITH A FREAKING DRAGON!"

"You're being a child, Missy!"

'But it looks like so much fun,' You pouted.

"THAT MASSIVE CART IS INCOMING AND FAST! WHAT ARE WE GONNA DO!" Usopp was running in circles crying.

You slid down the rigging, "We'll be fine."

"HOW'RE YOU SO SURE!"

You tapped your back, "That chase raised my adrenaline levels slightly." You turned to look at the pursuing boat, "Now this may sound weird, but I have a hunch that just by chasing us, that warship has done us a favour."

"Makes no sense, but sure." Zoro braced for impact, "I really hope this hunch of yours is right, Missy, because that thing is coming in fast."

The cart with Luffy, Nami, Sanji, Apis and dragon onboard flew over the edge of the cape and over the marine ship below. The unsuspecting marines looked up in panic to see a black shadow break through their main mast and fall onto the water next to the Merry.

Apis and Luffy were laughing hard, and you pouted, "Looks like you guys had an awesome ride..."

Zoro and Usopp just stared at them, "THAT was their plan?"

Apis gave a thumbs up, grinning from ear to ear.

As Usopp ran to secure the cart to the Merry, Zoro looked at the marine ship and smirked. "Looks like your hunch was right, Missy."

You shrugged, "I can't help it if I'm psychic."

Luffy laughed loudly as he stretched himself over to where you were, "YEAH THAT SOUNDS COOL! I HEREBY NAME (y/n) THE SHIP PSYCHO!"

Sanji kicked him with a fiery passion, "(y/n)-CHWAN IS NOT A PSYCHO YOU MORON!"

"Ship psychic…" You smirked, "Sounds a bit pretentious, but hey I'll take it. 'Ship psycho' also would work I guess..."

"You can say that again..."

"Mop-boy, who is it that gives you good booze again? Remind me."

"I'M SHUTTING UP! SHUTTING UP NOW!"

"Luffy!" Nami walked over from the back of the ship, "We're all set and are ready to leave when you want!"

"WHOOP!" He grinned, "On to Lost Island!"

Usopp raised an eyebrow from down on the cart-now-raft, "Oh yeah? And where is that exactly?"

"Hmmm…" Luffy frowned and started to frantically point. "That way. Oooor that way. Maybe it's behind us"

"Are we really going to be okay?" The sniper sweatdropped.

"Guess we have to pick a direction and try it."

"Mop-boy, you of all people are the last person we should ask for navigational advice."

"...shuddup Missy!"

Nami winked, "It's not on any of the charts."

"NAMI-SWAN IS LOVELY EVEN WHEN SHE DOESN'T KNOW WHERE WE'RE GOING~<3"

"...that wink was really unnecessary."

Eventually, to everyone's surprise, you all took Zoro's advice and raised the mainsail in a reasonable direction. Grandpa Ryu seemed very comfortable as the makeshift raft rocked side to side above the waves.

Luffy grinned, "We're headed to Lost Island!"


You nestled into Ryu's feathers and watched the flying fish go by. Surprisingly, Luffy had joined you, saying he wanted to talk more with the dragon. On the ship you could vaguely hear the voices of Nami and Usopp.

"Looking at the maps, there doesn't seem to be any other islands within the vicinity of Warship Island…"

"Oi! Grandpa dragon! Where are we supposed to go?"

You chuckled softly, "You really can pick good nakama, Cap."

"Shishishi, of course!" He slumped himself down next to you.

Ryu shook slightly as he watched the flying fish.

Luffy looked at him directly in the eye, "Hey!"

The dragon closed his eye.

"Looks like he's dozed off again." The rubber man pouted as he stood, before looking up at the Merry.

Nami, Usopp and Zoro frowned.

"Sorry to keep you waiting guys!" Apis ran over to the back of the ship, "Lunch is ready!"

'Mello, are you ready to switch over?'

"Of course I am, I can't let you waste that gloriously spicy food!"

Everyone apart from Luffy looked worried.

"More of her cooking?"

"I wasn't 'waiting' for this…"

"Hehehe…"

Thankfully for the sake of your tastebuds, Sanji had made the lunch and not the little girl.

"Grandpa Ryu!" Apis carried a heavy pot over to the back railing, "Eat up!"

"Ah! Food!" Luffy stretched out his arms.

"Careful, Cap. It's really hot." You stood.

He ignored you and grabbed the pot, "HOT!"

"I told you…"

The cook glared at Luffy as the pot flew through the air, "YOU DUMBASS!"

The pot landed upside down on the balding patch on Ryu's head. He turned bright red and his eyes opened quickly.

"YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

Apis panicked, "Grandpa Ryu!" She slid down the ropes and onto the raft, running up to the dragon and cleaning off the food from his head.

His yellow eyes were wide open, as if he seemed to be remembering something.

"Are you alright, Grandpa Ryu?" The little girl looked at him worriedly, before her own eyes widening slightly.

"Good grief, you wasted the food I made specially for him."

"You can just make more, right?"

"What have I told you about wasting food?"

Apis stood.

Luffy looked at her, holding the still hot pot with his sandals, "What's up?"

"Lost Island…" She looked up to the deck, "The dragon's nest...is east of Warship Island."

He grinned, "So that's where Lost Island is?"

"Grandpa Ryu just remembered!"

They laughed.

You smirked up to the deck, "Yo guys! We know where Lost Island is!"

"It's to the east of Warship Island!"

"Grandpa Ryu just said so!"

"Just like that!"

Nami grinned and started to bark orders at Usopp.

"Now this is exciting and all, but one thing is more important…" You looked up to the cook, "Flirty! You mentioned lunch a while back. Do I get anything?"

"Of course (y/n)-chwan! I specially made you and Nami-swan some tangerine dumplings sweetened by my love~<3!"

"SWEET!" You climbed up the ropes connecting the raft to the Merry like a monkey. Happily taking a dumpling, you ate it while hanging upside down, "So good!"

"Would you do anything to satisfy your sweet tooth, Missy?"

'Yes.'

"You'd better eat all of that, Luffy!"

"Sure!" He gobbled it all down in one bite, before stretching over to the Merry. Apis grabbed hold of him after hugging the dragon tightly, and together they zipped onto the deck.

You quickly finished your dumplings and handed back the plate, "Those were so good, thanks so much, Sanji!"

"(y/n)-CHWAN CALLED ME BY MY NAME! IT SOUNDS SO SEXY WHEN SHE SAYS IT~<3"

"Hey pervy cook, where's mine?"

"In the toilet where it belongs, stupid marimo!"

"WHAT WAS THAT?"

You slid back down the rope onto the raft.

Luffy looked down at you and tilted his head, "You sure you're okay down there by yourself, (y/n)?"

You smirked as you snuggled back against Ryu's feathers. 'Man, these are comfy.'  "I'm fine, Cap. Besides, someone needs to guard Gramps here." You dodged the large snout that had been aiming for your head.

Luffy smiled, "Well if you're sure." He zipped off to his seat at the front of the ship. Apis waved goodbye as she ran off to help Sanji in the kitchen.

When everyone was out of sight, you frowned. "Hey Gramps…"

He turned his large yellow eye to look at you.

"Why haven't you told Apis."

His eye widened.

"Yeah, I know." You sighed, "you're going to die soon, aren't you. I can tell your future stops pretty soon, so you can't deny it. One of the many perks of being a living time weapon."

He sniffed.

You looked at him, "I haven't told anyone yet because they would want to tell Apis, and you don't want her to worry, right?" You moved your hands behind your head, "But I really don't like hiding things from my crew. I think you should tell her."

Ryu stiffened.

You chuckled softly, "Yeah...on second thought don't do that. She would completely freak out."

He snorted.

The girl in question skipped out and started to animatedly talk to Ryu about how they were almost there. You eyed the dragon warningly, before tuning out of their conversation.

Apis stopped suddenly and tilted her head, "That's silly, saying thanks already! We're not even there yet!"

The dragon narrowed his eyes.

A shadow on the horizon caught your eye, and you stood up, "So the marines caught up to us, huh." You raised your left arm, "Mellontas."

"On it."

He appeared in a flash. You gripped him tightly.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Nami's scream made you look down to the front of the ship. Your eyes widened.

"NO FREAKING WAY!"

Notes:

And I'm just going to leave it there...

Chapter 7: Sicko-sicko Whirlwind

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would hug Chopper for a very, very long time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Nami's scream made you look down to the front of the ship. Your eyes widened.

"NO FREAKING WAY!"

It looked as if the Going Merry was being reflected in a mirror. But a mirror that wasn't really there, so the ship was sailing into itself.

Your jaw dropped, "THAT'S AWESOME!"

You could feel Mello wince in your hand, "Really Missy. You're missing the point here."

Eventually the entire ship had passed through, and you were left with a reflection of yourself and Ryu on the raft. Even the dragon looked shocked. You did what any sane person would do and waved at yourself.

"Missy, you look like an idiot."

After you passed through the 'mirror', you were met with thick white fog. Sanji called out from inside the galley, "(y/n)-chan, what happened? From the way even you were screaming, I thought it was something important."

"Big. Ass. Mirror."

"Huh?"

You looked at Mello, 'Do you have a bad feeling about this, or is it just me?'

"It's not just you Missy."

Suddenly storm clouds formed from almost nothing overhead. It started to rain heavily, and the boat rocked from side to side. You heard screaming and curses from on the Merry. A large wave hit, and you could see the ropes holding the raft to the boat start to unwind.

'I hate it when I'm right.'

You pointed Mello's blade towards the Merry, "Mellontas, Grapple!"

"On it."

Mello's shaft extended until it was long enough for the blade to hook over the Merry's railing. The blade became blunt, and slightly curved itself under the railing. You took out one of your daggers and stabbed it hard into the raft to make sure you wouldn't be separated.

"Gramps! Keep a hold on me!"

The old dragon bit your torso, hard.

You giggled, "Well I guess that's one way…"

"GRANDPA RYU!" Apis stumbled over to the bow and saw the ropes start to unravel. She tried to hold on to one, but it cut right through her hands, "NO!"

"Apis, I've got this!" You groaned as you used most of your strength to keep both Mello and your dagger from slipping out of your hands. A lightning bolt hit the water nearby, "Shit…"

Zoro took hold the rope from behind Apis and managed to slow the slipping. He then side stepped in an arc and grabbed the second rope. He winced with the effort.

"GRANDPA RYU! NO DON'T SAY THAT!" Apis wailed, "WE'LL BEAT THIS YET! YOU CAN'T GIVE UP NOW!"

"Yeah!" You laughed, "I'm stuffed if I let go now."

"You...ugh...really are a...psycho..."

"And a very happy one too!"

"MISSY…."

"GUM GUM...LASSO!"

"It took you long enough, Cap." You giggled as a rubber arm took hold of the back of the raft. The strain in your upper arms started to decrease.

"Luffy…"

"I'm fine! Leave it to me!" He wrapped his other arm many times around the mast, "I promised to take you to the dragon's nest, didn't I?"

Apis smiled, "Right."


"So that storm surrounds the whole island, huh?" Nami put her hand on her chin, "almost like it's to prevent people from entering."

"I'll say…" You recalled Mello onto your back with another flash of light. Stretching your arms you giggled, "I almost died! That was fun!"

"HOW COULD YOU LET (y/n)-CHWAN GET THAT CLOSE TO DEATH, FILTHY MOSS-HEAD!"

"DO YOU HEAR HER LAUGHING, DEAD-BEAT COOK? I THINK SHE'S FINE!"

Nami hit both of them on the head before continuing as if nothing happened, "Until now, no one has ever been able to find this place. Must have been because of that storm."

"Ya know what?" Luffy tilted his head, "instead of an island, it looks like a castle sitting on the sea."

"Hey! Look at that," Usopp pointed to some sinking stonework, "doesn't that look like the shape of a dragon?" He laughed, "This really must be the island of the Millennial Dragons."

Luffy grinned, "Those dragons were pretty slick!"

Sanji hit him, "You idiot, obviously humans built this."

"Well, whoever built it," Zoro yawned, "they sure aren't here now."

"It's not here," you say decisively.

Apis turned to you, "It must be here." A bird landed on her arm and she listened attentively, "You see. He says there's a building at the top of the mountain with a dragon mark on it. IT MUST BE HERE!"

"This is not the dragon's nest."

Zoro turned to you, "Another hunch?"

You nodded, "I really don't think this island is the place." You looked at Ryu out of the corner of your eyes.

The dragon snorted.

"I mean look at the size of Gramps here. We can only see some of the buildings, but the general layout of the town seems too small for dragons of his size to have lived here." You hopped to the shore, "I don't know what this place is, but my gut is telling me that this isn't the dragon's nest." You turned to Nami, "I can do a quick recon of the place if you want to be certain."

"That would be great." She looked up to the building Apis mentioned, "It would suck if we had to go all the way up there for nothing."

You nodded, and turned to Zoro, Sanji and Luffy, "Do two of you want to come with me? We have no idea who or what is out there, but someone should stay with these guys."

"OF COURSE (y/n)-CHWAN! I'LL PROTECT YOU!"

"WAHOOOO! ADVENTURE!"

Zoro shrugged, "Yeah, I'll stay. I could use a nap after that storm." And with that he sat down on the deck and fell asleep.

"Excellent," Nami turned to Usopp as Luffy and Sanji joined you on the shore, "We should move the Merry to somewhere less conspicuous. We have no idea if the marines followed us through that storm."

"But won't that make it harder for the others to find us?"

"Don't worry about that." You summoned Mello, and looked at Luffy and Sanji, "You two need to hold on to me...not there Flirty you perv...and Cap I can't see if you hold onto my head...And there we go! Now keep still." You placed the base of Mello's shaft on the ground, "Mellontas, Extend!"

To everyone's amazement, Mello's shaft started to get longer and he carried the three of you up into the air.

"Wooooooah!" Luffy held onto his hat, "That's so cool!"

Sanji's eyes widened as the crew started to shrink underneath you, "How high can...he... go?"

You thought for a moment, "Well, I don't weigh that much so when it's just me he can extend about 1500 feet or 500 meters. Since he's got the two of you as well, it would only be, I'd say, a quarter of that." You winced, "If I try to push it, I start bleeding all over the place."

"So that's why you were so light when I carried you in Loguetown," Sanji seemed to be trying to ignore the last part, "So how are we going to get to that building from up here?"

"Shishishi, like this!" Luffy leaned forwards and the three of you started to fall towards the ground.

"Haha! Bingo!" You giggled at the look on Sanji's face, "Mellontas, Retract and Extend!" The end of the shaft did just that, and you started to rise above the ground in an arc before you reached the top and started to fall again. After several cycles of this, you were at the front of the building outside an ornately decorated door.

"You see, that didn't take long now did it!" You laughed.

Sanji hastily lit his cigarette, "I'm never thought I'd say this, but I almost preferred the rubber slingshot…."

Luffy walked up to the door, "So, how do we get in?"

You pointed to hole, "Isn't that shaped like Apis' pendent?"

Sanji groaned, "Please don't say we have to go back…"

The floor underneath you suddenly collapsed, and the three of you started to fall.

"Shit not again!"

"Mello, HELP!"

"I'm on it!"

The scythe extended until he touched something solid, and then retracted, giving you a gentle descent.

Sanji rubbed his back as your feet touched the floor, "As much as I am glad you are alright, (y/n)-chan, could you have helped the rest of us instead."

"Well, I did literally scream for help." You hugged Mello, "He was focusing on keeping me safe, so he couldn't really help anyone else. Besides, you and Cap seem fine, so it doesn't really matter. MELLO I FREAKING LOVE YOU!"

"Any time Missy."

"I never thought that I would be jealous of a weapon, but many views of mine have already been changed today so what the heck." He dusted himself off.

Luffy was obviously fine because of his devil fruit powers. He was looking at the ceiling in awe, "What's that?"

You looked up. Above you was a painting. You squinted, and could just about make out the outlines of dragons, "I'm gonna take a look. Mellontas…" He extended to the ceiling before you could finish and you balanced on the top of the blade.

Luffy stretched his arm around your waist and zipped up beside you, "Your weird sword is so cool!"

"I'm a scythe, imbecile."

He grinned, "Ooh!" He pointed to one, "That one looks like Warship Island!"

You followed his finger, "Oh yeah. And...is that a dragon painted on top of it?"

"Seems so," Sanji yelled from below you, "LUFFY IF YOU DO ANYTHING TO (y/n)-CHWAN I WILL NOT MAKE YOU ANY MEAT FOR A WEEK!"

"Awwwwww…..wait what sort of things would I do to (y/n)?"

"Let's concentrate please!"

"(y/n)-CHWAN IS SO SEXY WHEN SHE'S AUTHORITATIVE~<3"

You shook your head in disbelief, before you saw a painting which looked like the building you had just fallen into, "I've got it!" You retracted Mello, and you and Luffy walked over to Sanji.

"Well?" Luffy grinned, "Do you know where the dragon's nest is?"

"Yeah...Nami's not going to like this…" You shuddered at the thought, "It's back towards Warship Island. That's what the map says, anyways."

He scratched his head, "I didn't see a map anywhere."

You pointed up.

"So the ceiling's a map…" Sanji smirked, "Very smart, mademoiselle."

"Thank you." You pointed to the painting that looked like a building, "That island that has a dome shaped building on it, that's this island. And this building is that dome."

"It certainly does look that way."

"Therefore, the people surrounding the island are probably Apis' ancestors who lived here long ago."

"Luffy," Sanji's eyes widened in realisation, "Do you remember what Grandpa Bokunen said?"

"Nope. I was asleep."

"Right...well he said that the people of Warship Island came from a different island, remember?"

"Yeah, I think that's probably here. We saw statues and drawings here and there when we docked. So... I think the people on this island worshipped the Millennial Dragons as gods."

"Long ago, the Millennial Dragons probably flew round here." Sanji seemed to know where you were getting at.

Luffy tilted his head, "Then why did you say that the dragon's nest is near Warship Island?"

"That's simple," Sanji smirked as he puffed out a line of smoke, "there's a painting of Warship Island with a dragon on it. It's drawn ahead of the people who are worshipping, right (y/n)-chwan?"

You gave a thumbs up, "I think we make a great team, Flirty."

"You had done most of the work for me, (y/n)-chwan. You're so smart~<3"

"Someone's coming."

You gripped Mello tightly, and Luffy stiffened, "Up there."

A man with ridiculous blue-purple hair and shades stared down at you, "Many thanks for the explanation. For now I know where the dragon's nest is." He grinned, "I had hoped to find the dragonite here, but I will just have to settle for your corpses."

"Oh you again!" Luffy gritted his teeth.

"Be careful," Sanji warned, "His name is Eric, and he said something about having the sickle-sickle fruit."

"Thanks for the info." You got into a combat position with Mello, "I'll hold him off, you guys warn the others." You turn around and smirk, "I'll be back later."

He grinned, "Gotcha."

"No way!" Sanji growled, "I AM NOT LETTING YOU HURT (y/n)-CHWAN!"

"No exit...Time to make one" Luffy grabbed the babbling cook and ran at the wall. To your shock it broke. Luffy stopped to look at a bit of ceiling that had collapsed on the floor.

"You're not getting away that easily," Eric jumped down, and you blocked him with Mello's shaft.

"Move it you two!"

Luffy grinned, "See ya back on the ship!" and he jumped off the ledge with a still struggling Sanji.

"Was it really wise to leave me to a mere woman." Eric smirked, "Sickle-sickle whirlwind!"

You dodged so that the attack was no longer lethal, but you could feel your cheek sting slightly. Eric came at you again with his fingernails, which you blocked with Mello.

"I see...black blood," he tilted his head, "so you must be one of the Saioney triplets." He smirked, "Selling you off to the government will fetch me billions!"

"Shit!" You span out of the way of his fingernails, and slashed him across the back of his right arm.

"You don't have much time, cut a leg next"

'Right!'

"You bitch!" He sent another whirlwind in your direction, which you avoided completely. You sliced along the back of his knee. He cried out in pain and dropped to one knee.

"A mere woman, really?" You smirked and took this chance to make your escape, jumping out of the hole Luffy had created.

You landed on a thick vine, and had to wave your arms to keep your balance. You laughed as you started to pick up speed, "Now this is fun!" You looked around for a bit to try and find the Merry.

"To the left!"

'I see it, thanks.'

You jumped on and off vines as you made your way over, finally using Mello's extended form to land on the deck.

"(y/n)-CHWAN!" You had barely recalled Mello when you were rugby tackled to the ground by a curly browed cook, "I was so worried, I'm really glad you're al-" He stopped as he noticed the cut on your cheek, "THAT BASTARD IS GOING TO PAY!" The flames of fiery passion had been lit in his eyes.

"Chill out, I'm fine. Let's get moving," You looked up at Nami from on the floor, "Did they tell you what we found?"

She nodded, "Thanks for doing that by the way. You saved us a lot of trouble"

"Nah it was fine. That bastard is going to have a little bit more trouble chasing after us, and I would have done worse if that storm hadn't hit us. Now if you don't mind," you leant up against a wall, "I haven't used Mello for 6 years, and I'm exhausted." A fact you proved by promptly falling asleep.


You woke up to hear the sounds of cannons firing. "What's going on?"

"It seems Commodore Nelson has appeared and deployed his Crane Wing Formation."

'What? Why didn't you wake me?'

"You needed your sleep."

'MY CREW NEEDS MY HELP!'

A loud crash made you run to the stern of the Merry. Usopp had spectacularly destroyed the main cannon on Nelson's flag ship. "Woah, nice one!"

"Well that's what they get when the great Usopp gets serious!"

"This is perfect, (y/n)'s awake and we have the perfect opportunity," Nami walked up with her hands on her hips, "We'll attack quickly while they're distracted, cut the chains, and make ourselves an escape route."

"Aye, Nami-swan."

Zoro grimaced, "You do realise I can't cut steel, right?"

"It's fine," you smirked, "As much as Nelson wants those chains to be solid steel, they're nowhere near. Even my daggers can cut through them if I concentrate, and I'm no swordsman. This is the East Blue after all, most of the resources get diverted to the Grand Line where they're needed. As long as people believe these chains are solid steel, they serve their purpose."

He grinned, "Nice…Luffy!"

"Right!" He stretched back his arm, "Gum-gum bridge!" His arm grabbed hold of a marine ship, and you, Zoro and Sanji ran over.

As soon as your feet touched the ship, you were slammed to the wall by the arrival of your captain.

"Shishishi! Sorry (y/n)"

"Watch your aim next time," you rubbed your head as you walked over to one of the four chains strung between the neighbouring marine ships.

"Shall we, Mop-boy?"

"When you've finished taking your sweet time, Missy," he smirked.

Sanji puffed on his cigarette, "We'll make sure you don't get disturbed, (y/n)-chwan."

"Shishishi!"

They ran of to deal with the large numbers of marines that were pouring onto the deck.

You span your daggers and breathed deeply as you closed your left eye. When it reopened, your eye was black, "Time Stealer!" You cut with both daggers in quick succession, and the chain fell away from the ship. A crash next to you told you Zoro had managed his just fine.

You laughed, "So much for 'solid steel', eh?"

He shook his head, "You were right, that was nothing. What's with the eye?"

"Just, y'know, Kronos stuff. Onto the next two."

He smirked, "Of course."

The next two were cut as easily as the first, and soon all the chains were cut. The Merry was just about to pass through when a whirlwind hit the boat. "Shit!" you started to slice the remaining marines with your dagger. Sanji and Luffy had done a really good job, but there were still a lot of grunts left. When you had a moment, you took a quick glance at the Merry.

Eric was standing in a little row boat, "Shut up and hand him over!" You were pleased to see that he was limping a little and favouring his left hand.

Apis stood in front of Ryu, "NO!"

"What's up?" You, Sanji and Zoro had finished already. Luffy walked over to the three you.

"Him again," Sanji frowned. "I'll kill the bastard for harming (y/n)-chan!"

You decided not to mention that the small cut had healed a while ago.

"Huh? What's he doing?"

Zoro grimaced, "Looks like he's holding Apis hostage to steal the dragon."

"That's bad!"

"But if punch him now, Cap, he'll use his devil fruit power to kill Apis and the others." You twirled a dagger on your finger, "I have plenty of energy now to deal with the bastard…"

"I see. I got it."

You raised an eyebrow.

"Then I'll kick him."

Zoro hit him on the head.

There was very little the four of you could do as you watched Ryu and Apis get towed away by Eric. What you were not expecting, was for him to betray Commodore Nelson, who promptly started firing cannons at the rowboat and raft. This angered Apis, who bit Eric's hand. He slapped her, and she fell into the boat.

You winced, "Not a wise move, considering who's right behind him."

Luffy nodded, "Yeah, he's angry."

The Millennial Dragon stood up, and you watched the marines who were manning the boat jump into the sea.

"Cowards…" Zoro smirked.

Sanji kicked a marine that was cowering behind you, "I think anyone would be scared of that thing when it's pissed."

The dragon sent Eric flying with just a single hit. Cannon balls kept falling into the water surrounding the raft. The dragon looked down at the unconscious girl. His eyes narrowed, he stood on his hind legs, and roared.

"Sweet mother of Kronos!" You clapped your hands over your ears.

Zoro and Sanji both groaned their agreement as they did the same.

Luffy stuck his fingers in his ears, "Grandpa Ryu sure can roar…"

The marine boats trembled, and waves spread out from the raft. Even the chains started to vibrate from the sheer force of the sound.

"I think that's an understatement, Cap!"

Eventually, Ryu fell silent, and looked down at Apis, who had regained consciousness. He nuzzled her as she hugged him excitedly.

You looked at Luffy, "We need to get rid of the cannons on the other ships ASAP! We can't let them hit Ryu!"

"Right!" He stretched his arm over to the other ship and grabbed your waist with the other, "Let's gooooo!"

"Mop-boy, Flirty! I wonder which of you can destroy the most cannons in a minute?" You laughed at their competitive expressions as Luffy retracted his arm and the two of you flew into the other ship.

"What was that for, (y/n)? I think I can destroy more cannons then both of them!" He pouted stupidly.

You smirked, "I was just increasing the number of cannons that get destroyed...I hope. It could backfire terribly…" You looked at your captain, "I think we can beat them though!"

"Shishishi!"

Many Time Stealers and destroyed cannons later, and you were breathing deeply, blood dribbling down from your left eye.

You giggled, "Now this is what I've been missing!"

"I really worry about you sometimes, Missy…"

The marines cowered before you, "She's bleeding...b...buh...BLACK BLOOD! SHE'S A MONSTER!"

"A...UH...AND SHE HAS...A SCYTHE TATTOO!"

"BUT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DEAD!"

Pouting, you sauntered towards them, giggling a little, "A monster you say? Tell me something I don't know!" You leered at them, "I am the ghost of Missy Sai after all."

They all screamed like little girls and jumped overboard. You huffed, "I can't believe they bought that. What sort of people become marines nowadays?"

"Nicely done Missy. I think you can leave the rest to the boys. You can't really catch up with them at this rate. "

'My thoughts exactly, Mello.'

You watched as Ryu took a few flaps of his wings. Your jaw dropped, "No way…"

"He's preparing to die… I can see it in his eyes..." Even Mello was awestruck.

You nodded absentmindedly as the great beast managed to take off from the raft. He hovered in the air for a bit, before turning to Nelson's flagship.

You raised your left arm, "Mellontas…" The scythe appeared, and you pointed the blade towards the Merry.

'Think you can get me back?'

"What do you take me for, Missy?"

"Mellontas, Grapple and Retract!" Mello looped his blade around the railing of the Merry and pulled you towards it.

"Are you two ok?" Recalling Mello, you walked over to Nami and Usopp.

The sniper sweatdropped, "Bleeding from one eye is creepy enough, but bleeding black blood-"

Nami held up her hand to silence him, "Nice thinking to destroy the cannons. We're fine thankfully, but this would have been a lot worse if those marines had kept firing at us."

You nodded absentmindedly, and turned to watch Ryu. He was closer to Nelson's flagship then before. Suddenly something shot out from the massive ship and stuck the dragon in the side.

"No…" The three of you looked on horrified as Grandpa Ryu fell from the sky. Soon after he touched the water, you could see a rubber arm stretch over with Luffy zooming towards the dragon as fast as he could.

Apis had tears dripping down her cheeks as she looked at the unmoving figure, "GRANDPA RYU!"

Notes:

I wish I could have used the 'Kama-kama no mi'/'Okama' joke. But since I've already started to use the translated devil fruit names, I thought I should stick with them and should avoid the gag entirely. I may change that later in a rewrite...

Chapter 8: 1000 years

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would know what each of the Poneglyphs say and tell Robin everything.

Chapter Text

"GRANDPA RYU!" Apis looked like she was going to run directly into the sea to rescue the slowly sinking dragon.

"She can't swim!" Nami screamed, "she's eaten a devil fruit!"

"I'm on it!" Usopp jumped into the sea and swam to the small boat.

You watched as Luffy talked to Ryu. He was too far away from the Merry for you or Nami to hear what he was actually saying.

Nami's eyes narrowed, "Those bastards…"

"Well," you looked towards the flagship, "From what Smoker told me, this is something Nelson would pull." You gritted your teeth as the obnoxious flagship fired a harpoon at the dragon, "Selfish obese bastard."

Luffy caught the weapon easily, and threw it back towards the flagship, "BASTARD!"

Nami whooped, "I hope it hit that fat-ass!"

"Well it is a very large target according to my sources. I would be surprised if he misses."

"LET ME GO! GRANDPA RYU NEEDS ME!"

"GUYS, COULD USE A BIT OF HELP HERE!" Usopp was in the little rowboat trying to restrain a struggling Apis.

With your help he brought the resisting girl onto the deck. Nami tied her tightly to his back.

"GRANDPA RYU NEEDS MY HELP!"

You jerked a thumb at your captain, who seemed to be talking to the dragon again, "Cap's with him, so you can be certain that Gramps will be safe. No offence, but what would you be able to do?"

"She's right," Nami smiled, "You and Ryu are our friends, and Luffy wouldn't let anything happen to a friend."

You rubbed your temple absentmindedly, "Besides, I think his wish has been fulfilled…"

"What?" The three of them turned to you, well Apis turned as much as she could considering she was facing the other way.

A mild tremor ran through the ocean, shaking the Merry.

"GYAA! THE ENTIRE OCEAN IS SHAKING! WHAT'S WITH THIS SEA?"

Turning to Nami, you tapped your chin, "Well Mello has a theory that seems pretty convincing. Don't you think the name 'Millennial Dragon' is a little odd?"

"I guess…" She tilted her head and crossed her arms, "I thought it referred to their life-span or something…"

"GRANDPA RYU! HE'S ALIVE!"

You looked over your shoulder as the dragon arched his neck and roared again. The sound wasn't as loud or as aggressive as when he roared before; you thought it sounded slightly melancholy.

Apis paled, "Grandpa ryu…"

"What's he crying for?" Usopp stood with his back to the railing so Apis could get a good view.

You smiled sadly, "It really does sound like he's crying this time, doesn't it?"

"He's calling them," Apis' eyes widened.

Nami and Usopp looked confusedly at each other.

"The Millennial Dragons scattered around the world," Apis tilted her head, 'The time has come,' that's what he's calling."

'That was nice deduction, Mello. It seems you were right' You could feel his smug satisfaction.

"I'm sorry Nami, but maybe they weren't named after their life-span." You grinned as dark shapes started to form on the horizon, "What if, they were named after their migratory period."

A flicker of realisation appeared in Nami's eyes, "No way…"

"O-oi, what're those?" Usopp pointed at the approaching shapes.

"They're," Nami's eyes widened, "Millennial Dragons!"

"So many…" The sniper's jaw dropped, "The sky's full of them!"

Your smile widened as many majestic green dragons flew over the Merry, each one at least twice the size of the little boat. They cried out in high pitched screams and squeaks, their shadows blotting out the sun above.

"I bet they're Grandpa Ryu's nakama!" Nami smiled in awe.

Apis smiled amidst the tears, "Yeah!"

Ryu collapsed, his final call answered. You could see Luffy rush to his side, and the two looked at each other before the rubber man nodded. He stood up, and faced the flagship.

"Gum-gum…" His arm stretched into the air, until it took hold of the neck of one of the Millennial Dragons, "ROCKET!" Luffy disappeared into the air, and you could vaguely see his leg elongate, "AND AXE!" The massive limb smashed the flagship cleanly in two, and Luffy's torso quickly followed behind.

"Grandpa...hurck...Ryu…" Apis was sobbing inconsolably. Nami hugged her as best as she could. You wanted to comfort the little girl, but hesitated.

'Nami's probably better than me at this sorta thing.'

"That is...very astute of you, Missy."

"NAMI-SWAN! I'M BAAAAAAAAACK~<3"

"Shut up and get on already!"

"Good work you two," Grinning, you waved from the deck as Zoro and Sanji boarded the Going Merry. Suddenly, a shiver went down your spine. You had barely any time to react when Luffy slammed on top of you hard enough to rock the entire boat.

"Yo!"

"Uuuugh….Cap…you're gonna really need to work on your aim a bit...and your landings..."

"GET OF (y/n)-CHAN, YOU BASTARD!"

"(y/n)? Why're you on the floor? You having a nap or something?"

"Do I look like Mop-boy to you?"

Another tremor, even bigger than the one before, started to make the Merry tremble.

Sanji fell on his side, "An earthquake?"

"Again?" Nami huddled near Usopp into a corner.

"Grandpa Ryu…" Apis was looking out at the spot where the dragon had been. He had sunk completely. She bowed her head, "My promise to Grandpa Ryu...I couldn't keep it…"

Luffy finally got off your back, and started to walk over to Apis. You rolled into a cross-legged position.

"I couldn't take him to the dragon's nest…" She slumped, fully defeated.

"Grandpa Ryu's wish came true."

Apis turned in shock to your captain.

"The dragons are calling. Can't you hear them?"

Her eyes widened as a large shockwave spread out from where Ryu had died. You braced yourself against the railing, eyes widening as you saw the land rising towards you from under the ocean.

"I do so love it when I am correct!"

'I really, really wish that I wasn't though...'

"You couldn't have stopped his death, Missy."

"When Mello thought that the name 'Millennial' could be related to their migratory period," Nami yelled over to you from where she was hanging on from on the other side of the Merry, "was he thinking about how often that their nest appeared from? Such as...every millenia!"

You smiled weakly as rocky outcrops erupted from beneath the sea, "The dragon's nest was right here all along! This flock couldn't all have appeared by chance if they were scattered across the entire world!"

"Lost Island...what a perfect name!" She grinned in awe, "If it only surfaces once every 1000 years, there is no way any living human would remember it surfacing! We are lucky enough to witness it resurface!"

The entire crew looked out upon the beautiful choral landscape as the circling dragons started to swoop down and crow in happiness. Even though you didn't really believe in chance, you were mildly surprised that the Merry had not been impaled by a large rock like some of the marine ships.

The noise was amazing, it sounded like you had entered some sort of tropical paradise. Screeching and crowing filled the air, as the crew and Apis disembarked the Merry.

"Amazing…" Usopp didn't know which way to look first. You couldn't really blame him, every direction was as spectacular as the last, with vibrant colours and little rock pools.

"Could this be…" Apis looked up at Luffy.

"Yup," he beamed, "This is the dragon's nest that Grandpa Ryu wanted to go return to."

The small girl suddenly saw a large body in the distance, and started to run in that direction.

"Oi! Oi, Apis!"

"APIS!"

Shaking your head at them, you pointed at the body of Grandpa Ryu. They stiffened. Nami clapped a hand to her mouth. Luffy began to walk with uncharacteristic seriousness towards the body, you and the rest of the crew following close behind.

Apis was up to her waist in water when you finally caught up, crying her eyes out.

Usopp bowed his head, "It feels like some strange twist of fate. The place Grandpa Ryu fell turned out to be the dragon's nest. I...I hope that he can feel at peace now."

"He's fine," Luffy declared confidently, "Before he sank, he said his wish had come true."

You walked over to one of the rock formations, "These sure are interesting shapes."

"I bet...these are Millennial Dragons." Sanji stepped behind you, "Look at this rock here, looks like a dragon, don't you think mademoiselle?"

Nami moved over beside you, "They do...and I think it's because during those 1000 years, they were under the ocean. Their bodies became calcified."

"I see…"

Zoro smirked at Usopp, "Did you understand a word of that?"

"Nope, not a bit."

"It does mean that neither Nelson or Eric will get a bit of dragonite out of them," you smiled weakly, before looking back at Apis.

She was bawling in front of your captain, "Grandpa Ryu, you liar…hic...this is the dragon's nest...hurk...If we've found the dragon's nest...then open your eyes! Talk to me! Get better again!"

"Silly gramps…" you muttered as her sobs echoed around the island, "this is why you should have told her."

Zoro looked at you in shock, "You knew…"

"I can see the future...why so surprised…" You looked down, "Believe me, I wanted to tell you guys...but he didn't want Apis to worry…"

"You're beating yourself up about something you couldn't have prevented."

'I hate this ability sometimes. He didn't deserve to die.'

You heard the swordsman hesitate, "...how much haven't you told us."

"There are things that I don't know about myself, and many others I'm still figuring out how they work. In this case I can only really see the lifespans of people who are definitely going to die if there is no intervention. And I only know about it if I make contact with them, so it's quite temperamental. Anyways," you raised your head to look at him, "everyone has things they want to keep to themselves."

Zoro paused before nodding.

"Have you been harassing (y/n)-chan, Moss head?" Sanji dashed over. "Are you alright, mademoiselle, is this green bastard annoying you?"

You giggled at Zoro's expression, "Thanks, Sanji, but I'm fine."

"(y/n)-CHWAN SAID MY NAME SO SEXILY AGAIN~<3"

"Missy...look over the other side of the lake."

Doing as Mello suggested, you watched as a round boulder shaped object cracked. Your eyes widened as a baby dragon emerged, and was quickly surrounded by adults crooning over it. The young dragon made eye contact with Apis, and to you it almost seemed to smile. It chirped happily.

'Is that who I think it is…'

"Judging by the look on the girl's face, I think so. She can talk to animals after all…"

She smiled determinedly as she walked away from the happy scene, "Thank you everyone. When Grandpa Ryu said, 'Return me to the dragon's nest', I think I understood what kind of place this might be, and why he wanted to return so badly."

"Apis…"

"It's incredible here," She grinned, "Now, let's go back to the village! I bet the villagers are scared out of their wits!"

Everyone smiled.

"You've got a strong will, kid," You tilted your head, "The village and the dragons are in safe hands!"

Luffy grinned from ear to ear, "Alright! Let's grab our ship and get off this island! Man I am hungry..."

As everyone started to walk back to the Merry, Luffy babbling to Sanji about what sort of meat he wanted, you started to feel a sense of unease, "Something's off..."

"You too?" Zoro grimaced.

Sanji puffed on his cigarette, "If that's coming from you of all people, this is not looking good."

A loud scream came from behind you.

Usopp, Nami and Apis turned around with various looks of panic on their faces. The man on the rock combed his wet blue hair back into its trademark quiff.

Luffy tilted his head, "Man...you're still here?"

Eric smirked, "Indeed...any longer and I would have drowned." He spread his arms and started babbling about the beauty of the dragonite or something. You had quickly zoned out.

"How is it he survived again?" Sanji placed a hand on his chin, "I thought he had a devil fruit."

"WHAAAAA! A DEVIL FRUIT?!"

"Right, Usopp's never met him…" Nami paused in thought. She suddenly tapped her fist down, "Oh right, Ryu threw him into the air after he attacked Apis."

You looked up and whistled softly, "That was some air time…"

"WOULD YOU JUST LISTEN TO ME!" Eric didn't take being ignored well.

"Not interested." Luffy picked his nose.

"WHAT!" He collected himself, "...fine. Then you can watch, while I claim the live dragonite for myself!"

"Don't you dare!" Apis ran forward.

Usopp dashed forwards to grab her, and dove under the attack Eric sent their way.

She sat up, "Even if I have to risk my life, I have to protect them. This is a sacred place for the Millennial Dragons! I will protect this place...FOREVER!"

Luffy nodded in understanding.

"You still intend to stop me?" The man frowned, "Then you all shall die here. Sickle-sickle whirlwind!" He swiped at Usopp and Apis.

They were about to be it by the attack when Luffy moved in front. An X sliced its way across his chest, ruining his top, and he fell to his knees.

The two cowering behind stopped shaking, "Luffy!"

Zoro and you took a step forward, your hands inching towards the weapons at your hip.

"He's mine." Luffy stood back up as if nothing had even happened. His eyes darkened, "I made a promise."

"If you're sure, Cap." You giggled as you leant back, "Give him hell."

Zoro smirked.

It really didn't take him long. Although the rubber man got many minor cuts, Eric's already injured leg meant that he was no match for Luffy's sheer willpower. The blue haired man was sent flying for the second time that day thanks to a gum-gum bazooka.

Luffy grinned, "I win!"

Zoro finally relaxed his grip on his swords.

Apis beamed, "We did it!"


"ALRIGHT!" Luffy punched the air from where he was sitting on the Merry's railing, "Let's set sail to the Grand Line! Apis, you wanna come?"

She shook her head as she stood on the shore with the rest of the villagers, "I've had so much fun being with you guys, I'd like to, but I'm going to stay here on the island. I want to learn more about our customs from Grandpa Bokunen, and just as our ancestors protected the Millennial Dragons, I will protect the dragon's nest. I will wait for the day when the baby dragons will return to this island."

Usopp tilted his head, "Wait a minute...the next time they'll come back…" He started hastily counting on his fingers.

Apis giggled, as she explained how her descendants will carry on and protect the island forever. "It's crazy," she finished, "but you guys do crazy things every day, don't you?"

"We do?" Luffy pouted in confusion as the rest of the crew silently screamed at him.

"I sure hope so!" You grinned, "That's what I signed up for after all!"

You sailed away from Warship Island, waving your goodbyes to Apis and the dragons until they were little dots on the horizon.


"So how much do you know about this...Reverse Mountain, (y/n)? You came from the Grand Line, right?"

You tilted your head slightly as you watched the rain dash against the portholes, "Not much I'm afraid, Nami. The rumours that went through Loguetown were vague at best. I think that you're supposed to sail up the mountain…"

"Up the mountain? That's impossible."

"We met dragons who are at least 1000 years old and have a living weapon with a tattoo that has a mind of his own and a rubber man on our crew."

"Shishishi!"

"I'll believe it when I see it, that's all" Zoro scoffed as he leant back against the wall.

Nami sighed, "But that's what the map says, so I guess we've no choice but to go with it."

She turned back to you, "I thought you came from the Grand Line, but you don't seem to know about it that well?"

"I was born there, so I never had to enter in this sorta way. And the way I left was...unconventional." You shuddered as you remembered flying right over the Red Line in a massive paw print. That had hurt.

"...I'm not even going to ask."

Nami looked at the map before talking about how she thought Reverse Mountain would work, which was something about strong currents.

"...In other words," she finished, "if we can't make it into the canal...the Going Merry will slam straight into the Red Line, and the ship will be destroyed."

"So…" Luffy put a hand on his chin, "it's a mystery mountain."

"Now this is getting good!" You pumped your arm in the air enthusiastically.

"IF YOU THINK THIS IS FUN, THEN YOU CAN GO AND DO THE SAILS!"

"...yes ma'am."


Looking up at the big red wall, you felt dwarfed, "To think I flew over that monster…I can't even see the top..."

"You can fly, (y/n)? SHISHISHI! THAT'S SO AWESOME! CAN YOU TEACH ME?"

Zoro's expression faltered, and he looked like he was going to say something before deciding otherwise.

"Hate to say we told you so Zoro." You clapped his back.

"I don't believe it...The water really IS climbing up the mountain…"

"Make sure we go straight between those water gates, okay? If we don't-"

"The ship will be smashed, we know already." Usopp groaned with the strain of pulling the rudder to the side. Sanji decided to help, and soon both of them were pushing the helm harshly to the side with all their strength.

CRACK!

They both stared with wide eyes at the broken piece of wood that used to be the rudder.

"WE'RE GOING TO HIT THAT ROCK!" Nami screamed as she cowered in the corner, "MAKE US TURN STARBOARD!"

"They broke the rudder," you said calmly, "Cap!"

"THEY DID WHAT!?"

"Yeah!" He quickly sprinted to the edge of the ship and jumped off, "Gum-gum...BALLOON!"

The massively inflated Luffy managed to bounce the Merry off of him, and into the middle of the channel safely.

You saw him fall behind, "Shit...Mellontas, appear and grapple!"

"You could show some panic for once!"

As soon as he appeared in your hands, you aimed him at Luffy. The scythe extended and managed to blunt the blade before he wrapped it about the rubber man.

"Shishishi...Thanks (y/n)!" Luffy grinned as he stepped back onto the deck as you retracted and recalled Mello.

You were giggling profusely as you held onto a railing. The incline had increased dramatically and you were having the time of your life as the ship rocketed to the top. The little ship passed through the cloud layer, and suddenly the sun hit your beaming face.

Suddenly the ship reached the top of the mountain, and without warning shot forwards. You watched as even the very spray from the sea started to freeze around you. With a shock of excitement, you noticed that your feet had departed from the deck and you were in free fall. You and Luffy laughed heartily as gravity tugged you and the ship down, landing in the descending side of Reverse Mountain. You ran towards the front of the ship and leant forwards, grinning ear to ear.

'Caspar, Moko, I'm going to show you that I'm not like the murderous psychopath the government made me be!'

Ruining the moment, you felt a throb from your temple.

"...a whale?"

Chapter 9: Ok now that's a whale

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, then I would be SUPEEEEEEEEEEER like Franky.

Chapter Text

You made a face of begrudging respect, "So that's what I meant by a whale. That's nice."

"YOU THINK!" Everyone, including Luffy to your surprise, screamed at you.

"THAT'S MORE LIKE A MOUNTAIN THAN A WHALE!" Usopp shook his head in desperation as he clung to the mast as a lifeline.

"Well I think it's an island whale, and a small one at that from what I've heard."

"A SMALL ONE?" His eyes rolled backwards and he started to froth at the mouth.

Nami held up her hand her , "Now this is all well and good, BUT WE ARE HEADING TOWARDS THAT THING FAST! WE NEED TO MOVE OUTTA THE WAY!"

"Well the helm's broken and all, so I think we're pretty screwed."

"MISSY I SWEAR IF WE SURVIVE THIS I'M GONNA PUMMEL YOUR ASS INTO THE GROUND!"

"NOW THAT IS NO WAY TO SPEAK TO (y/n)-CHWAN, FILTHY MARIMO!"

"Oh chill already. As far as I can tell, none of us are going to die." You giggled, "Live a little."

"Missy...please just stop talking. You're making it worse."

"I just got a good idea!"

Nami looked at him incredulously as he ran inside the ship, "Luffy? What do you mean?"

"It won't tuuuuuuurn!" Usopp, Sanji and Zoro were unsuccessfully attempting to grasp what little was left of the helm and shove it to the side.

Frozen in place, Nami's eyes widened and her arms fell limply to her sides as she looked up at the quickly approaching black mass. You silently agreed with her, words alone could not possibly attempt to describe the titanic size of this anima. Even its eyes alone were at least ten times the size of the ship you were standing on.

Suddenly, the cannon at the front of the Merry fired at the whale. You were thrown off the mast and into the sea due to the sheer force of the ship's deceleration.

"I'm quite surprised at the level of thought that rubber boy put into this, that was quite a sophisticated way to slow the ship down. Using conservation of momentum-"

You surfaced and spat out a mouthful of salty water, 'Shut up Mello. Not really in the mood for a physics lecture.'

You ignored him as he started to protest about the value of science, and instead started to swim after the Merry. The ship had travelled a little further than you had, and was now touching the whale's side. The sheep head had snapped off completely, and you had no doubt that Luffy was going to be pissed.

To your shock, oars dropped into the water either side of the Merry and they started to paddle off.

"HEY ASSHOLES! I KNOW AT LEAST MOP-BOY WANTS ME DEAD, BUT THIS IS JUST CRUEL!" You started to swim faster through the choppy waves in a fruitless effort to catch up.

"They probably haven't realised that you're not there..."

'That hurts even more...'

"BWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"AAAaaaaaaaaaaaaGGGGGGGGGGHhhhhhhh!" You treaded water as you clasped your ears. The aggressive waves produced by the whale's cry made it even harder to catch up to the fleeing ship.

"That thing really is loud..."

'YOU DON'T EVEN HAVE EARS MELLONTAS, FANCY SWITCHING FOR A BIT?'

"I think not."

'TRAITOR!'

After the whale finished screaming, you floated on your back for a bit to regain your breath.

'Now what? They've left me behind after they've taken me back to the Grand Line, so I can't go back...Am I going to be taken back...'

"Missy, I realise that it's hard for you to see this after working in the government underworld for so long, but if you have learnt anything about this crew it's that no one gets left behind. "

You smiled internally, 'Yeah...I guess you're right.'

"Of course I am. I'm always right."

"...WHAT THE HELL DID YOU BREAK MY FAVOURITE SEAT FOR? AND WHAT HAVE YOU DONE WITH (y/n)!"

You turned towards the direction of Luffy's scream, and were met with the sight of an elongated arm punching the large bulbous eye of the massive whale.

You sweatdropped and could feel the scythe under your skin do the same.

"Now, I think we should not tell the rubber boy that it was technically his fault that you got knocked off the ship..."

'Agreed...'

"YOU IDIOT!" The Merry shook with the force of the terrified screams of your crewmates.

The gigantic pupil seemed to not register the hit, until it suddenly looked down at the insignificant little boat.

The whale groaned, before opening its mouth wide to reveal a row of pointed teeth and roaring once more.

You paled, "Well shit."

The Merry quickly got tugged inside the gaping void that was the whale's mouth. You were also getting sucked in at an alarming pace, until Mello appeared in your hands and grappled you to one of the whale's teeth.

"I haven't waited for a wielder for centuries just to be eaten by a whale." You felt him grumble as he reeled you in and then vanished into your skin once more.

'Again, have I told you how much I freaking love you?'

"Only every other day, Missy."

"Huh, (y/n)?" Luffy's head stretched over to you from where he was holding onto the tooth next to you. "You're alright!" He grinned, "That's good!" His elongated arm coiled around your waist, and he determinedly looked upwards, "We're not dying here you stupid whale!" Together you shot upwards and Luffy started to climb up the gigantic head using the jagged scars that were scattered across the front of the whale's face, with you dangling uselessly from his right arm.

"Cap...as much as I am glad to see you again, can you let me go?" You tried to break free, but with no luck, "I can climb, y'know..."

"YEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHH!"

You sighed in amusement as the whale simply closed its mouth in response to Luffy's cry. He panted as the two of you finally reached the top of the massive creature. He recoiled his arm, sending you spinning in the process. You lay sprawled on the ground, trying to stop your eyes from spinning.

"What do I do? Everyone was eaten."

Eyes finally steady, you looked over towards your captain. The look of utter fear and desperation on his face was heartbreaking. It reminded you that however strong he was, Luffy was only a 17 year old boy who relied heavily on his friends.

You stood up shakily and held out your hand, "Not everyone, Cap. You saved me from getting eater, and together we'll get the rest back no problem." You grinned broadly.

"Actually I saved you-"

'Shush.'

Luffy perked up a little as he took your hand, "So they're alright then?"

You scratched your chin, "I think so. I must admit, not completely certain about that, but my gut's telling me that they're fine."

"Right then!" He started to punch the whale, "Oi, stupid! Spit everyone up! You gave (y/n) back, now gimme back the others! You damn-WOAH!"

"I really hope this isn't what I think it is..." You looked at the quickly approaching waterline, "Okay it is. This thing's about to dive." You turned to Luffy who had continued to stamp insults onto the oblivious whale's head, "We need to get off of here and fast!"

"GIMME BACK MY NAKAMA NOW! WE'RE GOING ON AN ADVENTURE TOGETHER! THEY'RE IMPORTANT TO ME! GIVE 'EM BAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!"

Your heart went out to him, it really did. That's why you hit him on the head, "As much as I agree with you Cap, you're not going to be much help if you're at the bottom of the sea."

"Missy, sorry to ruin this moment, but there seems to be a metal door behind you."

'Right, Mello...As if I would believe that...We're on a whale after-' You turned around to look behind you, and your eyes widened. Luffy looked equally perplexed as he turned towards the direction you were now facing.

"You were saying?"


"What's this?"

"Okay I've seen weird things before, but this is weirdness on a whole other level."

You and Luffy had gone through the metal hatch from the top of the whale, and were now standing in...a metal passageway.

"We are still inside a whale, right?" You gaped.

"It appears so."

'Mello...please just stop talking. You're making it worse.'

"Don't you repeat my words back at me, Missy."

You punched your shoulder, a move you instantly regretted, before turning to Luffy. "So...where to next, Cap?"

Your answer was the sudden lurching of the passageway under your feet.

"Oh shit..."

"GWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

The two of you bounced from wall to wall as you descended the now near vertical passageway, Luffy ricocheting all over the place like, well, a rubber ball. You, since you were made of skin and bone, were obtaining a lovely collection of bruises as you hit each wall.

"Spinning, spinning, my eyes are spinning!"

"Well I don't think he is going to help us..."

An opening was quickly approaching and you instinctively shielded your face with your arms. Being tossed through the air onto a metal floor was bad enough, without your captain landing squarely on your back.

"Oh this is going to be a thing isn't it..."

"It appears so."

You wanted to punch that smug tone off of Mellontas' non existent face, but were stopped by the sloping of the floor underneath you.

"Is it bad I'm almost enjoying this..."

"Yes. it truly is."

This time, Luffy had the foresight (you inwardly giggled at that) to grab onto you, and together you took off again down the tunnel as it turned vertical. Eventually the tunnel sloped down into a gentle curve. Luffy had no idea how to deal with this and started to run along the resulting corridor to try and slow down with you hanging onto his torso for dear life. This backfired spectacularly.

"SLOW DOWN YOU IDIOT! YOU'LL GET US KILLED!"

"I CAN'T STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP!"

You could vaguely see two figures with bazookas up ahead of you, a female with blue hair and a man with nines painted on his face with a crown on his head. As soon as they saw the horrific sight that was you and Luffy running towards them at full speed, they pretty much started screaming their eyes out. Luffy barreled through them and knocked them into the air through a door that the pair were standing by.

As you flew off Luffy's back, you took in the sight of a blue sky with clouds and seagulls, two islands with a house on and a suspiciously green sea.

"I't appears I am confused. Is this still a whale?"

'YOU'RE CONFUSED?!'

The man in the crown threw up his hands, "Oh no, Miss Wednesday! Below us is a huge sea of digestive juices!"

She was too busy screaming to answer.

"Well that explains the colour..." Looking down, you were relieved to see the Merry fully intact, minus the figure head.

Zoro's eyebrow twitched, "Luffy...? Missy...?"

"Yo! You guys are all okay!" The rubber boy switched grimaced, "By the way...SAVE US!"

You burst into a massive fit of giggles as the four of you splashed into the green-blue liquid.


"(y/n)-CHWAN! I AM SO GLAD THAT YOU ARE ALRIGHT, MY LOVE!" Sanji's face darkened and his eyes flamed, "Who gave you those injuries, I'll beat them to a bloody pulp!"

"Go ahead and beat up some metal walls then, Flirty." You stretched out your aching limbs. Your bruises had blossomed into flowers of yellow, blue and purple, which meant that you were more than a little stiff.

Zoro smirked a little, before glaring at the two strange people that you had bought up onto the ship, "We saved your asses. Now who are you?"

The two looked shiftily around. Luffy sat behind them, unknowingly cutting off their escape route. Sanji, after you asserted that you were fine, crouched down right next to the so called 'Miss Wednesday' and started drooling. She visibly recoiled, "Mr 9. These are pirates."

He shuffled towards her, "I can see that, Miss Wednesday." The ginger man smiled weakly, "But I think we can convince them. Probably..."

"Are you two scoundrels still here." Everyone turned to see what appeared to be an old flower man emerge from the door you, Luffy and the two weirdos came from. His eyes narrowed, "Don't make me repeat myself! As long as I'm alive, you won't lay a finger on Laboon!"

"So he's back..." Usopp sighed.

You turned to him, "So who is that exactly?"

Miss Wednesday laughed ominously as she stood, "You may say that, but we cannot retreat."

"Killing this whale is our mission," Mr 9 agreed, as he reached for his bazooka, "We won't let you interfere with our whaling anymore!" Together they raised their massive guns, "We'll rip a hole in its stomach! Let 'er rip, baby!"

"Roger!"

Two cannonballs fired off towards the whale's...stomach wall. It still was a little ambiguous to you.

Before you could do anything, the old man jumped in front of the two projectiles and they exploded in his face.

"Mellontas! Reverse Grapple!"

"I understand!"

He appeared in your hand and at once wrapped his blade around the railing surrounding the Merry. The shaft pointed towards the falling man. Quickly you crouched on the end, making sure that you made contact with Mello at all times. The end with you on extended until you were right underneath the old man. You caught him gently and then retracted the shaft, bringing both of you back onto the deck of the little ship.

"Are you alright sir?"

He looked at you with wide eyes, "Y...uh..you are..."

You winced slightly, knowing where this was going. You set him down before he could finish and then quickly recalled Mello, "Yeah..."

The look he gave you was one of pure disgust, "You should have remained dead, you monster!"

Sanji stood up and glared at him. Zoro glowered and his hand reached for his swords. Nami and Usopp both stood behind you, placing reassuring hands on your shoulders. You could even feel Mello's rage in your skin.

Luffy's face was shadowed by his hat, "(y/n) is my nakama. If you keep talking about my nakama that way," he looked furious as he tilted his hat back, "then I'll never forgive you."

"Oh, she's your nakama is she? My mistake." He sat down, pulled out a newspaper from Kronos knows where, and started to read. "My name's Crocus, by the way."

"Eh?" You and Luffy gaped. The rest of the strawhat crew facepalmed.

"Just checking, you do know who she is don't you."

Luffy nodded. "She's our ship's psycho," he stated bluntly.

Miss Wednesday and Mr 9 speedily huddled as far away from you as they could.

You giggled, "Ship psychic, not psycho."

They relaxed a little. But only a little.

Turning to Crocus, you smiled sadly. "These guys know everything, don't worry. Besides, I've left that monster behind me for a long time now. I'm never going back to that hell."

He turned the page of his paper, and a piece of brown parchment fell out. He studied it for a bit, looking at you occasionally in a perplexed manner. Eventually he folded it up and put it in a pocket. He stood and smiled warmly at you, "I believe you, Miss. Sorry about before."

You beamed and the rest of the crew relaxed.

"Um, I feel that we have been left out of the loop a little, Miss Wednesday."

"Just a little, Mr 9."

Luffy slapped their faces together, and they fell unconscious to the floor.

Usopp sweatdropped, "Uh...Luffy?"

The rubber boy looked up with a look of thunder on his face, "I just had to hit something."

Zoro and Sanji nodded sagely.


On the 'island', you wrapped Crocus' wounds to the best of your abilities. Luffy for some unknown reason was trying to climb the palm tree, and Usopp was being very unsuccessful in bringing him down.

The old man stared at the rest of the crew, "You helped me immensely. But why?"

Luffy pouted from halfway up the tree, "I didn't help you. Just didn't want to see that."

Nami stood over the two weirdos, "So what's the deal with these guys." She kicked them for good measure. "And what are you doing inside this whale?"

"So this really is still a whale," you sighed in relief, "I thought I was going crazy."

"You went crazy a long time ago, Missy."

"HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO THE MADEMOISELLE LIKE THAT, YOU PEA BRAIN!"

"Oooooh Pea brain's new. Not sure it fits Mop-boy though."

"You're right, (y/n)-chwan. His brain's smaller than a pea."

"WHAT WAS THAT YOU STUPID LOVE COOK!"

Crocus continued during their brawl as if nothing was happening, explaining how the two were hunting the whale Laboon for his meat.

You thought about the whale, and felt a twinge of sadness.

"Nothing this majestic should ever be turned into food."

You silently nodded your agreement.

"But there's a reason why Laboon continues to bash his head against the Red Line, and why he faces Reverse Mountain and bellows." The old man frowned as he turned to look right at you, "For you see, he's a whale with a heart like a person. And he's been earnestly waiting for a certain group of pirates...for 50 years."

The whale moaned.

The entire crew looked at Crocus incredulously.

"50 years?" You sighed.

He sighed as he recalled the tale of the pirates who bought Laboon with them to the Grand Line, and left the whale with him to keep safe.

You massage your temple as you got a twinge of a vision whilst he was talking. You paled, "Did one of these pirates have a black afro by any chance? With a violin?"

The old man looked shocked, "Why yes, that would be Brook. Laboon was very fond of him."

"An image of a skeleton with a black afro," you shivered a little, "He was holding a violin..."

Crocus recoiled, before looking down resignedly, "I would expect nothing less from a Saioney. I expected as much after they never came back."

"But we see the future, not the past."

'That's what's worrying me. This means that we must come across their ship at some point...' You frowned. 'But there's a gut feeling about this that I can't really put my finger on. Something about this situation isn't right.'

The old man talked over your musings, "But that is why Laboon bashes his head against the Red Line. He is angry about the thing that took his friends from him."

Sanji puffed out a cloud of smoke, "But he must realise that they aren't coming back. Haven't you told him?"

"I did tell him," The old man stood up and shuffled over to the other island, "All of it. But he refused to listen."

You sighed, "The truth is hard to take, isn't it."

Crocus pulled a hidden lever, "Now, you people probably should get out of here before your ship gets digested."

"Ah." You had forgotten that you were still inside a stomach.


You looked up at the massive whale from the Merry. Being inside a whale was cool and all, but you would be lying if you said you weren't glad to be breathing fresh air.

Zoro came over to stand next to you, "What a whale, huh."

"Even when there's no point in waiting..." Usopp sniffled.

"If there was a reason to wait, he would have listened to me," Crocus got up from his little island-ship, "More than anything else, he is afraid of losing his reason to wait. His home's in the West Blue. And yet, there is no way home for him now. All he ever wanted, was to continue being nakama with the men he followed here..."

"YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

You turned to see your captain run up the whale's head with...

"That's our mast isn't it." Zoro stared up at Luffy.

"Yup," Sanji grimaced, "Right off our ship."

"And not just any mast," You giggled, "Our main mast."

"QUIT BREAKING THE SHIP!"

"GUM-GUM, FLOWER ARRANGEMENT!" Luffy rammed the mast into Laboon's head. The whale bellowed and what followed was one of the most bizarre fights that you had ever witnessed. Quite frankly, the whale was winning, but barely.

"Well, it seems that Cap really does have a brain," You giggled.

Nami shook you vigorously as tears streamed down from her eyes, "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA ABOUT THE STUPIDITY OF THAT IDIOT!"

"It's a draw!" Luffy stood up from where he had been knocked onto the shore. He put his hat back on his head, "Pretty strong, ain't I? You wanna beat me, don't you?" He pointed at Laboon, "Our battle isn't over, so we're going to have to fight again someday. Your nakama may be dead, but from now on, I'm your rival! We'll fight again some day to decide which of us is the strongest!"

Nami released you in shock as she realised what Luffy was trying to do. Zoro and Sanji smirked.

"Once we've finished sailing the Grand Line, I'll be back!" Luffy grinned, "Then we'll finish our fight!"

Large tears welled up in the whale's eyes and splashed down his face. Crocus smiled with relief as Laboon gave a joyous cry in declaration to Luffy's challenge.

 

Chapter 10: Miss Hallows Eve

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would be so happy my heart would burst. That is, if I even had a heart. YOOOOhohoho~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Laboon whooped with joy, showing off his new paint job courtesy of Luffy.

You cocked your head to the side.

"I suppose it potentially might look like the Straw-hat Jolly Roger..."

'If you really squint, sure...'

"And that poor whale can't even see that monstrosity on his face..."

You stood by Crocus as he watched the excited whale with the eyes of a proud father. Turning over your shoulder, you raised your eyebrows at the flustered navigator, "But seriously Nami, you mean to tell me that you've never even heard of a log pose?"

She shook her head.

You tapped the old man's shoulder, "You wouldn't happen to have a book on Grand Line navigation would you?"

He pointed inside the lighthouse, never taking his eyes off Laboon, "You can take it with you if you want, it's the least I could do." His eyes crinkled, "I haven't seen him this happy for 50 years."

"Thanks." It was easy enough to find, and you slammed down the thick book in front of your navigator, "Read it. Memorise it. Worship it. And fast." You squeezed the bridge of your nose, "Otherwise I'm not sure we'd be able to survive before you get to the first island. I only survived by travelling on a tiny raft and only worrying about myself; something the size of the Merry is harder for me to work with."

Nami recoiled, "We still don't have a..." She trailed off as you gently tossed something to her.

"Nicked it from that Mr 9 guy. Make sure you keep it safe, those are fragile. I also have a hunch that Luffy and Sanji might break it soon, so if they start arguing keep away."

She ran over to you and hugged you, and started to rub her cheek all over you, "I LOVE YOU BIG SIS!"

"CAREFUL WITH THAT POSE!"

"Food is ready Nami-swan, (y/n)-chwan~<3" Sanji was doing a very good job balancing four massive dishes and climbing up a rope ladder.

"So this is the power of lust. Very impressive."

You smiled, "I see you won that cooking contest!"

He grinned, "Well of course!" He handed you a plate with a large cake on, "This is for you, after all you were the one who encouraged me to enter!"

"Hell yeah!" You glowered at Luffy whose arm was inching ever closer to your food, "If you so much as touch this...I swear to Kronos that I will tie you in knots so tight you'd have problems digesting."

He gulped and retracted his arm.

Sanji stared at you with hearts in his eyes, "I've made that threat to him multiple times and he never listened. YOU'RE AMAZING, (y/n)-CHWAN~<3"

"Mmmmmm..." You took another bite of the tuna meat, "This is good!"

Crocus walked over, "At least you have one person on this crew who knows what they're doing."

You choked on a piece of tuna meat.

"You would have been stuck without a pose." The old man started to explain about the log poses and about Raftel to the enraptured crew minus Zoro.

You already knew about log poses, so you took the time to enjoy the meal. Just as well, because after Crocus had explained everything, one very satisfied rubber boy had eaten it all.

You smiled broadly as you took another mouthful of cake.

Usopp sighed as he looked at the empty plates, "That monster even ate all the bones..." He looked slyly at your cake.

"Do you want to be on the receiving end of that." You pointed at the enraged cook who was kicking Luffy all over the place.

"Point taken."

Nami gave you a thumbs up from where she was cowering in the corner far away from the chaos. You winked, and took another bite of cake while an involuntary wiggle spread through your toes.

'I could eat this all day!'

"Please do not do that...I would despair for you to get cavities, let alone diabetes...ugh!"

'Eh, it'll be fine.'

Laboon out of nowhere tossed up the disgruntled Miss Wednesday and Mr 9 onto the shore. Almost immediately they knelt down in front of Luffy and begged him to take them back to their home on Whiskey Peak. You frowned as you put the fork in your mouth.

"You're thinking about talking with the swordsman."

'Yeah. He is the most likely person to have heard of Baroque Works in the crew.'

"Agreed. The rubber boy's obviously going to accept their request, and I have a suspicion that this is a trap. Allies who know what we're dealing with are crucial."

Finishing the cake as quickly as you could, you made your way over to the Merry. As you had suspected, Zoro was fast asleep on the deck. How to wake him... What did he like... You smirked as a thought sprang into mind. Dashing to the stores you retrieved a bottle of your strongest sake, grabbing a glass as an afterthought. Out on deck, you twisted open the bottle and wafted it under his nose.

"Wh...ugh...where'sa booze?" He opened one sleep-filled eye to see at you crouching in front of him. "Missy. What the hell're you doing?"

"Aw, it worked." You pouted, "I was looking forward to tossing you into the sea."

Snorting, he raised an eyebrow.

You slumped next to him, making sure that your voice was low enough to not be overheard, "Just wondering, did you recognise those code names as well?"

His eyes widened for a glimmer of a second. Then he smirked, "Shouldn't really be surprised that they also tried to recruit you, I suppose."

"So you know about the great Baroque Works?" Pouring yourself a glass, you offered him the rest of the bottle.

"Mm. Not really much of a secret for people like us." He gratefully accepted it, and the two of you clinked your drinks together.

You chuckled, "True. Which one found you?"

"A Mr Seven, I think. He had a seven painted on his face at least." His brow furrowed, "That fool tried to kill me five years ago when he didn't agree with my conditions for joining."

"Oh?" You nudged him slightly, "I'm curious. Tell."

The swordsman took a swig, "I wanted to run the whole organisation."

"PPPFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFT!" You fell into a fit of laughter, "Oh that is perfect! Just perfect!"

He stared at you oddly as he chugged from the bottle, "You got a problem with that?"

"His ignorance truly is a sight to behold." Mello grumbled.

"Of course not!" You wiped your eyes, before swirling your drink, "Did you get offered a position?"

"I did...but can't remember which one." He studied you inquisitively, "Which one did you get?"

"Miss Hallows Eve." You ran a hand down your face, "Which sucks ass..."

"Yeah it does," Zoro chuckled, "It'd suit you though."

"Rude!" You punched him lightly on the shoulder. "That's Mr Two's partner."

He almost spat out his drink, "That high up?"

"Well I'm sure that Mr Zero would love to have me under his thumb. Being as famous as I am y'know. He wouldn't know about the whole Kronos thing." You giggled, "Kinda backfired on him, though. Because I was a freak working in secret for the world government I had to politely decline."

"Yeah, you really are a freak aren't you, Missy?"

The words stung, souring your mood. "Yeah, guess I am."

"Let's see."

"Oi! You don't need to list them!"

He smirked and started counting off on his fingers, "You stay calm through any weird stuff that we go through, and you giggle way too often. it's annoying. Although you're the oldest in the crew, you act like Luffy." His face darkened, "and one Luffy is bad enough..."

You smiled at that, "Daaaw, I thought you were loyal to our captain."

"I am," He rolled his eyes, "Doesn't mean I can put up with his attitude."

That made you properly laugh, "Okay, okay...going back to the original topic, what are we going to tell the rest of the crew."

"Tell them what?"

"Y'know..." you gestured vaguely in the direction of the chaos ensuing off the ship, "About BW."

"Does it really matter? Luffy and Curly Brow can handle them." Zoro took another swig from the bottle, "Bwah...this stuff's good. You really can pick the good stuff, Missy."

"Thank you. And I say it matters because Miss Wednesday and Mr 9 are currently begging our captain to take them 'home'. And you don't have to be a psychic to see what will happen then..."

He facepalmed, "Dammit Luffy..."

Draining your glass, you thought for a moment, "I think we should tell them as soon as those two are off the ship. Might be risky, but we can't let those agents realise that we know." You tapped your chin, "They didn't seem to recognise either of us earlier, so we should be fine for the time being. I don't want them to come after us again. Either of us."

"You think they'd still be interested after this long."

"Well... it's a no-brainer for me at least."

"See, not coming after you at least."

"Ha ha Mop-boy, you get what I mean. And think about it a sec." You set down your glass and turned properly to face him, "They went all the way to the East Blue to recruit you."

He raised an eyebrow, "And?"

'Good question...what were you saying, Mello?'

The weapon sighed, running through the exact reasoning a final time.

'Thaaaaanks!'

You aggressively gestured with both arms to the towering mass of red rock before you.

His face fell.

"They'd have to have gone through the Calm Belt just to meet you. Which, as we both know, isn't easy."

He scoffed, "Considering how long that guy lasted against me, there's no way he could've crossed."

"Yeah, you'd hafta be pretty strong..." You drummed your fingers against your chin, "Since you'd have to fight your way through all those Sea Kings..."

"Not quite. It is actually surprisingly simple."

Your eyes widened, "Woah, really?"

"Huh?" Zoro squinted at you, "What're you doing?"

You held a hand in front of his mouth"Hush, Mello's talking."

He rolled his eyes, "Right..."

"The Marines cross the Calm Belt quite frequently after all."

"HOW?!"

"You really are crazy, aren't you?"

"Oi...Marimo..." A polished black shoe slammed in between your heads. "Don't call (y/n)-chan crazy!"

Zoro scoffed up at the cook, "You didn't hear her talking to herself."

"I told you! I was talking to Mello!"

"What's going on here?" Nami queried, Usopp and Luffy racing onboard behind her.

You and Zoro eyed the two agents climbing onto the Merry, "Nothing."

"Come to think of it what were you two doing here anyways? Alone." Sanji grabbed Zoro's collar and shoved him to his feet, "You'd better not've been flirting with sweet (y/n)-chan you shitty bastard!"

Zoro rose to the bait, "Uh? Why the hell would I've done that?!"

"Flirty, it's fine. I was talking to Mop-boy about how nice your sweets were! He was curious about how they would taste, considering that he's never going to get any." You beamed, clapping a hand on the cook's shoulder, "I really love your cooking after all."

He mellowed instantly, "Of course you do, (y/n)-chwan! I prepare nothing but the finest delicacies for you and Nami-swan!"

"Suck up."

You stifled your giggles as Zoro muttered the insult under his breath as the cook danced away, legs a blur. Before you realised it, you were yawning.

'Kronos...I musta exhausted myself more than I'd realised...'

"Oi, Nami," You waved at her, "If you don't mind, I'm probably going to sleep until we get to Whiskey Peak or whatever. I'm beat from getting bashed up inside Laboon. Besides," you smirked tiredly, "you guys need the experience of dealing with the slight weather changes. It's alright reading it from a book, but natural instinct is necessary."

The navigator nodded, "Seems fair." She beamed and hugged the book, "This has been so useful, thanks for getting it for us. This just erased your debt!"

'I had a debt?!'

"Eh it was nothing." You sauntered over to the tangerine trees, climbed into your favourite one, did up your jacket and put up the hood, "Mello, can you please restrain me. I really don't want to fall out."

"Of course." The scythe materialised, wrapping itself round and round your legs until you were pretty certain you'd be fine even if the ship turned upside down.

"Thanks."

"You just did this so you didn't have to deal with the unpredictable weather in this section of the Grand Line."

"Oh no, would I of all people ever do such an awful thing? You mad?"

"Not at all. You are far too tired to properly protect yourself for this section, and my utmost priority is your safety. But what about Miss Navigator...She is going to be furious after she finds out, Missy."

You chuckled, already drifting off to sleep, "Bring it on."


"MISSY YOU ASSHOLE!"

You groaned, "Uuuuhh...Whaddisit Mop-boy?"

"Because of you," He grabbed hold of your unsecured torso, "Nami asked me to make sure that I was awake the whole time! And since Nami ordered it, that shitty cook kept kicking me awake!"

"Ouch..."

"Oh and guess what?! She kept rambling on about how we were all supposed to experience the Grand Line for ourselves! AND THAT IT WAS YOUR IDEA!"

Yawning, you stretched out your arms, "Huh? Don't remember..."

"YOU HAVE A PHOTOGRAPHIC MEMORY!"

"Near-photographic. I'm not that freaky just yet." Satisfied that you were properly awake, you flicked his head, "Now please get off me. You don't want Mello to cut you when he unravels, and you're kinda sitting on my legs."

"I am very, VERY willing to cut him if he does not move from that vulgar position."

You looked down to realise that he was straddling your legs. Personally you didn't think it was that bad, but you didn't want to say that. "Oh yeah, you may want to move. Mello's pissed."

"Huh?"

Before he could react, Mello very rapidly tossed him onto the ground.

You flipped gracefully down and landed on his back, ignoring the irritated growl. Stretching, you yawned, "That was a gooooooood nap. I'm all ready to go now."

"As am I."

You grinned as you crouched down to meet Zoro's eyes, "Look, I'm sorry. Really am. You can take it out on me in our upcoming duel, okay."

Fire blazed in his eyes, "You're a dead woman, Missy."

"Ooooh...If I had a belli for every time I've heard that one..."

Nami was standing at the bow, looking at the approaching island. You clapped her on the shoulder, "You've done well, Mop-boy's just filled me in."

She smiled weakly, "Oh we would have been screwed without that book. So screwed..." Tears fell from her eyes as she turned to look at you, "Did you know it was going to be that bad?"

Your eyes flickered to the side, "Nooooo..."

"Oh god you're as bad as Luffy."

"Land ho!" The person in question giggled from the figure head.

Sanji puffed on his cigarette, "So this is Whiskey Peak, huh? Sure is a weird looking island."

You silently agreed with him. The entire place was filled with large bulbous hills, some stacked on top of eachother. As you squinted through the onsetting fog, you could vaguely see that there were many short, spikey outcrops on every inch of the green hills.

'Do I want to know what those are?'

"Considering we are possibly about to enter a town full of underworld agents, I think not."

Miss Wednesday and Mr 9 leapt onto the railing, "This is our stop."

The blue haired woman smiled dangerously, "Thank you for the ride, my honeys."

"We'll meet again, if it is to be!" An involuntary shiver trickled down your spine as the ginger man winked at you.

'I feel all kinds of disgusting now...'

"Bye-bye baby!" The two backflipped off the Merry and started to quickly swim to shore.

"There they go..." Nami sweat-dropped.

Usopp scratched his head, "Who were those guys anyway?"

Catching Zoro's eye, you made to step forwards, "Actually-"

"Who cares? We're here!"

"But Cap..." you trailed off weakly.

A hand clapped you on the shoulder. "There's no point." Nami sighed, "He won't listen."

"I HAVE AN ICE CREAM RIGHT HERE FOR YOU, (y/n)-CHWAN! I HOPE IT DOESN'T MELT BECAUSE OF MY BURNING LOVE FOR YOU~<3"

You begrudgingly accepted the bowl, "You need to learn how to properly flirt, Flirty. Because that...was painful."

"YES TEACH ME PLEASE SENPAI~<3"

"Ew."

"HOW ABOUT SENSEI THEN~<3"

"I never even said I would teach you..."

Nami hit him in the back of his head, "We need to focus. We have no idea what sort of danger that we're sailing into."

'You would if you'd just let me tell you...'

Luffy grinned, "Well if there are monsters, we'll worry about it then! Let's just go!"

"It isn't as if we can leave. We need to set the log after all." You leant back on the railing, "But everyone needs to be on their guard. This screams 'trap' in four way harmony..."

Zoro winced, "Those two were more than a little shifty..."

"No matter what happens, I'll protect Nami-san and (y/n)-chan."

"Nah I'm good. You'd just get in the way."

"(y/n)-chan! My heart!"

"Hey...everyone," Usopp clutched his throat and started to make retching noises, "I've suddenly contracted I-can't-get-on-this-island disease..."

"Alright, let's gooooooo!"

"HEY!"

As the morning fog slowly descended as the Merry turned down the channel, you fiddled with the zip of your jacket. On the one hand, if they recognised you, you could take the bullets for your crew like you were supposed to. But you also didn't want that Mr Zero to know you were alive... Nodding, you zipped up the jacket all the way. Better to play it safe for now. Hopefully the crew wouldn't mind.

"Something's moving." Luffy cocked his head.

You narrowed your eyes at the shifting silhouettes, "I see them..."

"People..." Sanji puffed on his cigarette, "There are people on shore."

"Everyone, on your guard," Nami muttered.

Usopp started shaking even more behind you as he brought out his slingshot, "Ah...shit...I guess I'll have to brace for the worst..."

Ignoring him, your hands inched towards your side pouches where your spare daggers were. Mello would be too recognisable.

"Welcome pirates!"

Your jaw dropped.

The mist parted, revealing row upon row of cheering civilians. Or...you hoped they were civilians.

'Okay...not what I was expecting.'

"You're all so brave to have chosen to enter the Grand Line!"

They all looked so happy to see pirates. It was a bit ridiculous. Too ridiculous for comfort. If it happened at all, which was unlikely to begin with, you'd expect this sort of thing closer to Sabaody, not right at the very beginning.

"Trap?"

"Mm." Nami and Zoro subtly nodded back.

'Hopefully the others realised it too...'

"Hehehe! Yes, bask in the glory of the great Usopp!"

"There are so many cute girls~<3"

"FOOOOOOOOOD!"

You grimaced.

"I would not think so highly of them in future, Missy."


Sipping your drink, a bead of sweat trickled down your head, 'I can't help but feel a little sorry for them, even if they really are Baroque Works agents...'

"How much can that rubber boy eat? I would not be surprised if this island fell into famine after this." You could feel Mello's incredulity ripple through your skin.

The 'party' thrown for your arrival was in full swing. Luffy, being Luffy, couldn't even be seen as he shovelled dish after dish down his throat. He had already gone through one cook, and his second was looking as if he would pass out at any moment. You pitied the guy. The cook, not the captain.

'Although,' You mused, 'if they say that this is the best liquor on the island, then they deserve it.' You took another sip, resisting the urge to gag, 'And if they think I'm not noticing the increasing amount of alcohol they're putting in, then I'm insulted.'

"And if they are genuinely not noticing you continuously pour the contents of your glass into that poor plant pot, then I too am insulted."

'Ah c'mon. This stuff's disgusting.'

It had taken you some time to stop a crowd of 'civilians' from assailing you from all sides. If you were good at anything, it was blank stares and 'brooding'. Perhaps, you mused, it had taken a little too long for comfort.

"Oi, (y/n)." Usopp crowed from his precarious tower of tables, "Come on up! I wanna show them how cool you are."

'How about FUCK NO!' You laughed, embarrassed, and started to rethink your hiding position, "Nah, I'm good thanks. I'm only the ship's bartender. Nothing special. Nothing special at aaaaaaall..."

"Aww...c'mon..."

"Not at all!" You got a whiff of cigarette smoke as an arm draped itself around your shoulders, "(y/n)-chwan is coming with me!" Sanji leant in towards you, jerking a thumb towards a giggling gaggle of scantily clad girls, "Do you think you can tell me if one of them is going to fall for me?"

'Why is everyone so interested in me?'

Ignoring Mello, you gingerly untangled yourself from him, "I think not Flirty. Imma...just gonna sit in the corner, sample some booze, 'kay? 'kay. 'kay? 'Kay."

"Missy...you're babbling..."

"But (y/n)-chwan..."

"Shut up!" You weren't sure which one of them you were responding to at this point and it really didn't matter.

You made to walk off, until you bumped straight into Nami, "If you're going to drink, you can enter the drinking competition with us!"

"Us?" You glanced behind her to see Zoro's arm being crushed in her vice-like grip. He said nothing, just stared at you with pleading eyes.

"I...uh...I'll pass on that one."

"But you're the ship's bartender. Or you just said you were, anyway." Nami cocked her head impishly to the side, "Why would the ship's bartender skip out on an opportunity to drink? Plus I bet you of all people would be able to hold more alcohol than most!"

You grimaced, "I don't like drinking for the fun of it. Alcohol deserves to be savoured slowly. And why the hell are you making assumptions?"

She didn't seem to hear you, her brown eyes slowly glistening more and more golden every second.

You stared at Zoro, "There's a prize?"

He grunted, "Cash."

'Well this explains everything.' You pulled a face, slowly sidling away from Nami's unmoving grin, "Uuuuuh...Imma just gonna...go sit...yeah I'm going to go over there and sit...with my drink...can't forget the drink...don't mind me..." And with that you practically sprinted to the safety of a distant corner. "I don't think I can take this any more, Mel."

"I do not blame you, Missy." He hummed.

You groaned, sliding down the wall to comfortably settle on the floor, "What do I dooooo? You know I don't like things like this. Everyone seems so interested in me... I don't like it!"

"Calm down, Missy. You are speaking aloud once more."

"Ah..." Glancing to the side, you didn't miss the sharp turns of heads away from you or the questioning side-glances. "Uuuuuuugh! You see?! I don't fit in here."

Mello sighed, "If you feel uncomfortable about it, then I would recommend to feign sleep. You said it yourself; they are raising the alcohol content. Ergo, they are expecting you to fall asleep at some point. Or better yet, actually go to sleep. That would ensure you are not aware of what is going on."

"Mmm...sleep. That sounds nice."

"Ironic, considering you slept the whole way here."

You chuckled, settling down into the narrow space, "Keep an eye out for me Mel?"

He smiled as your eyes flickered shut, "You never need to ask."


"Wake up Missy. There are no more agents left in the room."

You snapped open your eyes. Moving to stretch up over your head, you flinched as a multitude of dirty plates and empty tankards rained down on top of you. "The fuck...?"

"Quite honestly Missy, this is one of the least affected areas of the room..."

You begrudgingly took in the chaos of the upheaved room before you, "Y'know...I'm not even surprised at this point." Your nose wrinkled, "This place stinks of booze worse than The Roger."

It was as if wherever you stepped, there was some sort of debris you had to crush. In a twisted way, you were grateful that your crew were the only people left in the room. If the 'civilians' really had partied as much as they had done, then there would be more limp bodies that you had to be careful not to step on. It was hard enough to circumnavigate Luffy's massive belly.

"How the hell'd he get that round?!"

"Gum-gum fruit."

"Ah."

But then again, all this did was confirm your suspicions that this all was a massive trap.

It took some time to finally get to where Zoro snored headfirst on a sticky table, "Rise and shine, Sleeping Beauty."

He sat bolt upright without so much as a yawn, hands snapping to his swords, "I'm guessing we're gonna go kick their asses now."

"Duh," you gestured to the passed out crew, "That okay, Nami?"

The navigator gave a thumbs up from where she was feigning sleep on a booze coated table.

Taking off your jacket to reveal your usual tube top, you summoned Mello. Daggers weren't quite going to cut it this time.

"We going dramatic?" Zoro stalked off towards the back door, "I feel they deserve it after making fools of our entire crew."

Your eyes glimmered as you sauntered behind, "Is that even a question?"

He snorted.

"Why've you got a bottle with you?"

"It's good booze. Might as well enjoy it for a little bit longer as we listen. Want some?"

"Kronos no...and I thought you had taste Mop-boy."

The two of you worked your way on top of a building, before settling down to listen to the four people in the square. Periodically, Zoro took a swig from his bottle much to your distaste. You swore he was just doing it to annoy you now.

It was disturbing how fast you slipped back into old habits. Observing, listening, finding the right time to strike. That was pretty much your typical routine back in the day. So here you were, muscles locked in place, barely even breathing let alone moving. You hadn't done anything like this for years, and yet it all felt like you'd done this yesterday.

"You have, or at least recently at any rate. You did this in Loguetown on a daily basis to irritate Captain Smoker."

You let yourself smile guiltily.

Zoro growled, "It feels weird to think that you're having a conversation with yourself..."

"EXCUSE ME?! I AM A SEPARATE ENTITY!"

But it was also different. You never would have had this sort of playful banter before. Or had someone offer to share booze with you. Or...anything for that matter. If...he wasn't with you, it had just been you and Mello. This made the silent period of watching and waiting feel less scary.

As Mello had suspected before from his careful period of observation, the 'mayor' of whiskey peak was really Baroque Works' Mr 8, and the stocky nun who had challenged Nami to that stupid drinking contest was Miss Monday his partner. It really didn't shock either of you when Miss Wednesday and Mr 9 eventually made their appearance as well.

"Makes you wonder what happened to Miss Tuesday."

Zoro cocked his head, "Maybe she got demoted. Why are we up on this roof again?"

"Good backlighting from the moon, we'll look intimidating."

"As if we need that."

"Missy, they're discussing going back and apprehending our crew right now. I recommend taking action shortly."

"Got it." You nodded, rolling out your shoulders, "Mello says that this is the best time to strike." Tilting your head, you made eye contact with the swordsman, "Shall we?"

He grunted as he unsheathed a sword, before letting his voice carry down into the square, "Hey. Sorry to interrupt."

Together, you raised your weapons in the air until they clashed. Four pairs of horrified eyes snapped to attention.

"We'd appreciate it if you'd let them sleep a little longer? First day on the Grand Line after all, really drains your energy."

"Mr 8! Miss Monday!" Grunts started pouring out from the building you'd came from, "The swordsman and one of the women escaped."

Miss Wednesday to her credit didn't even flinch, "They're up there."

"Missy...she appears familiar..."

Mr 8 frowned. It would probably have been intimidating, but it was hard for you to take him seriously with his hair done in massive curls like that. "Fiends! You should have been completely unconscious!"

Zoro gave a trademark smirk, "No true swordsman, no matter what the circumstance, allows himself to be overwhelmed by drink."

"I mean come on, oldest trick in the book. Pretty easy to recognise if you're looking and believe me, we were." You flipped to your feet, cocking your head to the side. "We can recognise our own kind after all."

He followed suit, "This is a nest of bounty hunters. You deceive merry pirates just as they've made it into the Grand Line and take them for all their worth."

You did a quick head count before swinging Mello onto your shoulders, "I'd say there's about 100 ish bounty hunters. How about it, Baroque Works? You game?"

"HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT NAME?"

'Pfffffffff, their faces are amazing!'

"Try and be serious, Missy."

"A while back when I was still in this line of work, your organisation sent a Mr Seven to talk with me..." Zoro's eyes narrowed, "I refused of course."

"And I would be surprised if your Boss didn't try to recruit me," You rocked forwards on your toes, "I'm quite well known y'know."

"The members know nothing about each other and call each other by codenames. And of course, the Boss' location and identity are a secret even to the members." Zoro tilted his head, not even trying to hide the disdain in his voice, "A criminal organisation that faithfully carries out its orders."

You shrugged, "That's Baroque Works for you."

The two of you leered down at them, "Why? Was it supposed to be a secret?"

A cloud drifted over the moon.

"This is...surprising," Mr 8 growled, "Since you know our little secret, we have no choice but to eliminate you." He smiled grimly, "And then, we will add another gravestone to the Cactus Rocks."

'Oh so that's what they were.'

"It IS a town full of bounty hunters after all." Mello paused, "Something in that statement seems off, however."

You shrugged, 'I'm just grateful they're incompetent.'

"T-they disappeared!" Miss Wednesday shrieked from the square.

"Agreed." Mello groaned, "As if they were honestly expecting you to sit still throughout that entire monologue. Quite foolish"

Leaning out of the alleyway you'd dashed into, you met Zoro's gaze

He grinned childishly, and you felt your lips tug in the same way.

'Time for some real fun!'

Notes:

Edit 5.12.19

I don't know what order I'm editing these in anymore...If anyone has a clue on how my brain's working, please tell me.

Chapter 11: Playtime

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would wield THE FIST OF LOVE!

Chapter Text

"Th-they're gone!" Mr 9 looked around frantically, trying to catch any glimpse of you or Zoro.

"W-where the hell did they go?" Mr 8 narrowed his eyes as he surveyed the rooftop where you just were. The rest of the bounty hunters were doing much of the same thing, each with a panicked expression of their face.

You resisted the urge to giggle at their discomfort.

'I now realise how appropriate being called the ship's psycho is.'

The scythe in your hand tusked, "Honestly Missy, I'm surprised that it's taken you this long to realise that."

You sighed at yourself before holding a hand above your eyes, "Look Zoro, where did we go?"

"I'm not really sure Missy." He mimicked your action.

Everyone gaped to see both of you calmly standing side by side in the middle of the crowd of armed bounty hunters, almost as if you had always been standing there. Their eyes pretty much popped out of their sockets as they quickly stepped away from the two of you.

Smirking, Zoro lowered his arm. You did the same, letting out a little giggle.

"Okay..." He tilted his head towards you, "Shall we?"

You grinned, "Might be good as a warm up."

"Bastards...making fun of us!" A mercenary raised his gun, and the rest followed suit, "FIRE!"

You and Zoro scattered the instant the sound of gunfire echoed around the square. After the dust has settled, the two of you had vanished once more.

"Those idiots," Mr 8 looked disgusted as he looked at the collapsed bounty hunters, "They shot each other!"

Mr 9 cowered behind him, "Th-uh-they disappeared again!"

"Aw, and here I thought that you wanted to see me again," You positioned Mello's blade across his neck. You leant over his shoulder so you were speaking into the quivering man's ear, "That's the message you were putting across when you left our ship, hmm?"

He screamed. Mr 8 looked around in shock towards you, and the blade of Wado Ichimonji sliced through his curls a little too close to his head.

Zoro chuckled behind Mr 8, "Let me ask you something. Will adding two graves be enough?"

Your lip tightened, 'Now that I think about it, Mr 8 only said something about adding only one grave...'

"You're right. I think he might have recognised you."

That was bad. 'Even so, he should still want me dead. It makes no sense.'

You giggled as if nothing had happened, "You cocky bastard."

You even have to see him to know that a smirk was plastered over Zoro's face.

"There they are! Right here!"

You glanced over your shoulder, "The power of observation is strong with this one."

He ignored you, motioning for the others to raise their guns.

As soon as they heard the sound of rifles cocking, both Mr 8 and Mr 9 paled.

The latter bawled like a baby, but the blond haired man almost turned blue from fear, "Y-you fools! Are you trying to shoot me too!?" He suddenly pulled out a saxophone from out of nowhere and aimed it over his head, "IGARAPPA!"

Bullets shot out of the saxophone at the gun men, incapacitating them instantly. You and Zoro took advantage of the confusion to dash into a nearby alleyway.

He sighed with relief before looking back at Mr 8's saxophone, "That thing's a shotgun? It nearly got me."

"It is an odd choice of weapon," You wiped your forehead.

"Have to say," he smirked, "that was a lot of fun."

You nodded, with a large grin on your face. Holding out a hand to him, you tilted your head, "Team up and duel after?"

He shook it firmly, "You're on. I've been meaning to get back at you for ages."

"Oh you're assuming that you're gonna win, Mop-boy? " You shoved him backwards through a door as a rain of bullets descended upon you both, "No chance."

"You're never going to let me forget that aren't you," Even so, he grins at you as he kicks a nearby table up to shield both of you the many oncoming bullets.

"You really should have seen yourself." You jumped out from behind the table and whilst dodging the oncoming bullets managed to cut every gun in two.

Zoro smirked, "Time to finally try you out, Yubashiri!" He cut through the table and together you cut down the the bounty hunters. The swordsman looked appraisingly at his new weapon, "It's light! Nice katana!"

"Quit fangirling over your swords and get over here." You tapped the base of Mello's shaft on the ground, "Going up!"

He grumbled as he put an arm around your shoulders.

"Extend!" The two of you were raised into the air. Once you were the correct height, you leant forwards so you fell towards a nearby rooftop. Zoro jumped off, and you started to retract Mello.

"They're on the roof!"

You noticed the projectile coming when you were still retracting Mello, and had to resort to sliding onto the building on your side to avoid the blast, "Too close!"

"I didn't register it. Your adrenaline level is too low."

You huffed in disdain.

"End of the line!" The man who had just shot at you raised his bazooka.

Miss Monday threw a barrel of the island wine at you from a neighbouring building. Zoro quickly cut it into four and each segment hit a bounty hunter in the face.

"Although it's not the best I've ever tasted," You straightened your back with a sigh, "But wasting any sort of liquor is a disgrace."

"I thought it was a good wine."

"Ew no. Time stealer!" You cut through the cement mallet of the bounty hunter sneaking up behind you. Before you could do anything else, you had to jerk your head aside to avoid the blade that cut the bounty hunter in the face.

Zoro glared furiously at Kitetsu III, "What kind of response was that!? What an overwhelming bloodlust! A meitou is only supposed to cut when its master commands..."

"Well," You arced Mello in the air and dispatched another set of bounty hunters, "It seems you have a problem child, then."

"Is this what it means to own a cursed blade?"

A child with a dagger ran up. When he couldn't hit either of you, he fell and shuffled backwards. A nun embraced him and started mumbling for forgiveness. She clasped her cross.

You slammed them unconscious with Mello's shaft, "No offence sister, but you guys are really underestimating us if you think that sorta thing would work." You smirked, "Besides..."

"You're supposed to use the innocent act against kind-hearted people," Zoro tossed the booby-trapped cross away. "We're using the ladders this time." He smirked, "I have a plan."

You quickly scaled the ladders to the top of the tallest building, a huge crowd of bounty hunters hot on your tail.

"Okay, top of the building." You looked down at the swarm of people, "Now what?"

He put a foot against the ladder and grinned.

Smirking, you mirrored his action., "Oh you're good..."

As soon as the first bounty hunter poked his head over the top of the ladder, you and Zoro pushed it away slightly with your feet.

"No! Please don't...!" Sweat dripped down the poor man's brow as the two of you kicked the ladder backwards, throwing off all of the bounty hunters riding onto the hordes of men below.

You giggled, "Oh did you see his face? Priceless!"

Zoro smirked at you as he ran off the roof, using the falling ladder to jump to the adjacent building into a throng of new fighters. "Two sword style...Hawk Wave!" You saw a cloud of smoke appear.

"Show off...Mello, Grapple and Retract!" You quickly joined him and you sliced the floor in a circle under your feet as soon as you landed. Some bounty hunters jumped down as if to ambush you, and you walked towards Zoro, "Now I wouldn't land there if I were you." They fell through the roof.

Zoro ducked as Miss Monday swiped across with the ladder. She huffed as she shot a glance in your direction, "You're lucky Boss still wants you to join. They're going to be very happy that you're not dead like the rumours say."

Your eyes narrowed, 'So we were right...I really hate it when this happens.'

Zoro had evidently realised the same, and frowned slightly.

"Sorry, but I didn't like the code name," You tilted your head and tapped your chin in mock thought, "But I suppose it's better than being named after Monday. Such an awful day of the week."

She slid on an iron knuckle duster, "Don't get too cocky! No man can defeat me with strength alone."

"This is the moment where I should say, 'But what about a woman's strength' or something and beat your ass," You shrugged, "But I can honestly say that Zoro would be a better match. I'm not one for brute strength." Smirking over your shoulder, you hopped off the building, "You'd better not die before our duel, you hear."

You heard him laugh mockingly as you descended.

Rolling as you hit the ground, you picked yourself up and sauntered over to where Mr 8, Mr 9 and Miss Wednesday were watching Zoro's battle.

"What a wagh-" Mr 8 cleared his throat, "Ma~ma~What a waste of time. But it looks like they're finally finished."

"It's the end."

"Precis-WHAAAAAAAAAA!" They turned to see you leaning casually on Mello.

You pointed at the raising cloud of smoke, "Make sure you pay attention now."

The high pitched scream made the agents eyes widen further. Zoro, with blood trickling down his head, had Miss Monday's head in his hand. She screamed louder as the swordsman muttered something. You were too far away to hear what, but you assumed that he was being as cocky as normal. The muscular woman collapsed unconscious.

The swordsman turned towards you and the agents as he licked away the blood near his mouth, "Wanna keep going, Baroque Works. This fight's a joke."

You giggled at their horrified faces.

"He defeated Miss Monday in a battle of strength!" The minions you hadn't defeated started to inch away, "This can't be happening."

You dashed behind them in an instant, "Where do you think you're going, huh?" You giggled harder, "After all, I can't let Mop-boy steal all the fun, now can I?" You quickly incapacitated the final bounty hunters before they could run. Turning to the agents again, you smirked, "Only three left."

Mr 8 shook, "I've got it! The marines must have made a mistake on the wanted poster! This man must be the real captain!"

You shrugged, "Nah they got it right." Thinking of Luffy, you smiled, "That boy's going to do great things someday, I can tell."

Me 8 grimaced, "But even so, this is a disgrace! Losing to a pirate swordsman and a...a woman."

You raised an eyebrow, "Now that was a cover up if I ever saw one. I take it you haven't told those two newbies who I am yet. I don't know whether to be thankful or offended..."

They looked curiously at Mr 8 who started sweating.

"Surely it doesn't matter," Miss Wednesday turned to Mr 9, "Now it seems we finally get our chance to debut."

Mr 9 looked less certain, "Don't be too hasty, Miss Wednesday." Shakily he turned to look at you, "So...who are you."

"The person who would have been Miss Hallows Eve," You smirked as you leant forwards on Mello, "Mr 2's partner."

Their jaws dropped, and they fell over sideways.

You pouted, "I thought you guys would have a little bit of backbone at least."

Zoro crouched down on the rooftop, resting a sword on his shoulder, "Normally I would say there's no point bragging in the middle of a battle." He smirked, "But you, Missy, are an exception."

"As well as yourself evidently."

He shrugged with a satisfied smile on his face.

"H-hang on!" Mr 9 got back to his feet and pointed at you, "HE CALLED YOU MISSY!"

"Yeah," You rubbed the back of your head with your free hand, "It's a little annoying, but I guess I deserve it."

"YOU'RE MISSY SAI!"

Miss Wednesday shuffled away in horror. Mr 8 frowned.

Deadpanning, you stared at him, "You really hadn't noticed already. Who else fights with a black scythe?"

"BUT YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD!"

"Missing actually, I never died. Just took an extended holiday."

Mr 8 grimaced before putting his saxophone to his lips and aiming the bell at Zoro, "IGARAPPA!"

The swordsman dodged effortlessly.

The agent glared at Miss Wednesday and Mr 9, "You two have already failed once, and we know what happens to people who fail now don't we." His eyes narrowed, "Now get to work."

Mr 9 grimaced and started to hop up the building to attack Zoro. Miss Wednesday stood and nodded a little shakily, before whistling, "Come, Carue!"

"Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

"NOT SHAKE! I SAID GET OVER HERE!"

"That's a Super Spot-Billed Duck if I'm not mistaken." Mello mused as Miss Wednesday screamed at the poor creature, "How strange, I thought that they only guard the royal family of Alabasta..."

'Huh, really?'

"If you were actually awake when we were forced on guard duty for the Council of Kings, you would know. Those ducks accompanied them."

'It was so dull though.'

Mello was silent for a bit, "But that implies that Miss Wednesday is in fact Princess Nefertari Vivi of Alabasta, if she can call the creature. Their hair is the same colour..."

'Even if that's true, why is she here?' You tapped your chin, before pointing at the woman. She was riding the duck as if it was a horse.

"Now, let's show that woman your faster-than-leopard speed!"

"Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" The duck promptly sat down, much to the dismay of the rider.

Seizing the opportunity, you crouched down next to the woman and muttered softly, "In all seriousness, can I ask something, Vivi?"

"If you think that you will distract me in battle by asking me..." She paled as she realised what you actually said.

You smirked, "So you really are the princess from Alabasta, huh."

"What?" Sweat dripped down her forehead, "No...I don't know what you're talking about. I...uh...just have the same name as her. Yes that's it. Same name!" She chuckled nervously.

Holding eye contact, you deadpanned whilst pointing at the duck, "It's a little obvious if you keep that around. Mello figured it out relatively easily."

You felt the scythe beam with pride.

She glanced a defeated look at Mr 8, "She knows, Igaram."

He recoiled, before marching over to you and whispering menacingly in your ear, "If you tell anyone about our princess..."

You raised your hands, and recalled Mello, "I'm not going to tell anyone. See," You tapped your back, "No weapon!"

"Missy, what the hell're you doing!" Zoro quickly jumped down off the rooftop with an unconscious Mr Nine, a look of panic on his face as he ran over.

"It's fine, Mop-boy." You sighed, "I just uncovered a little secret, that's all."

He stopped dead once he noticed the expressions of the two agents, before walking over to a barrel of wine and starting to drink.

"Mind if I talk to them? I want to figure out what's going on."

You nodded, before turning to the two in front of you, "Is it alright if my scythe talks to you for a bit. He's better at this detective stuff than I am."

Miss Wednesday and Mr 8, or rather Vivi and Igaram, shared a curious look before nodding their agreement.

Closing your eyes, you let Mello take over.

"Please, I realise that this is a little overwhelming, but may I ask you both some questions." As the black eyes opened and your body spoke with a male voice, Vivi and Igaram recoiled.

Mello chuckled softly, "My apologies, where are my manners." He held out a hand, "I am Mellontas, Missy's scythe. I merely exchanged places with her consciousness, an ability which she neglected to mention."

'Hehehe...Sorry.'

Igaram shook it dumbfoundedly.

"Now, back to the original question," He sat on a nearby crate, cradling his head in his palms, "I'm assuming that Alabasta has not allied themselves with Baroque Works..."

Vivi adamantly shook her head.

He smiled, but it didn't reach his eyes, "As expected. It didn't seem like the sort of nation which would condone behaviour like this. So," He tilted his head, "why are you here, Princess Vi-?"

The dark eyes widened just before an explosion blew you through a building.

"Oww...my ears!" You sat up groggily. 'You okay, Mello?'

"I'm fine, our consciousnesses just got thrown back to where they normally would be. I would be worrying about yourself, we have company."

Dabbing under your eyes, you notice that your fingers come away dipped in black, 'Oh no...'

"Black blood, huh? So it seems you really are Missy Sai."

"KYAHAHAHAHA! Or we say, Saioney (y/n), right? Well, don't you look frightful!"

The blond woman laughed again, twirling her lime green umbrella over her shoulder. Her partner tilted his head as you stumbled out of the gaping hole, the moonlight reflecting off his shades.

You gestured at his brown trench coat, "Mr 5 I presume."

He raised an eyebrow, "How did you know my code name?"

You facepalmed.

"The number. Is printed. ON HIS TRENCH COAT!"

'Calm down...'

"If they are number agents, they should at least have some brains." He huffed.

"Well, she is a Saioney after all," The blond woman smiled humorlessly at you, "I wonder if you can guess who I am?"

"Miss...Lemon?"

"KYAHAHAHAHA! You're funny." Her eyes clearly told you that you weren't.

"Miss Valentine..." Igaram took a protective step towards Vivi.

Mr 5 grimaced, "And you two..." Mr 9 crawled out of an alleyway with Miss Monday and collapsed, "...four. Are you guys kidding or what?"

Miss Valentine laughed again. That laugh was quickly getting on your nerves. "You let two people walk all over you." Her eyes narrowed, "But it does make our mission easier."

Vivi and Igaram flinched. Your shared a look with Zoro, who nonchalantly continued to drink from the barrel.

The dark man grinned, "It seems you know what we're talkin' about. The Boss' exact words were: 'Someone knows my secret.' Just what that secret is of course, even I don't know. But our organization's primary directive is 'Secrecy'. Therefore we do not tolerate any kind of investigation into the identity of our members."

"Um..." You pointed to yourself, "But you all know who I am, right?"

He grimaced, "You're untrustworthy, Missy Sai. Boss wants to recruit you, but he needs us to keep you in check. He only told agents 8 and below to keep an eye out for you, just in case you..." His shades gleamed, "Resist."

You winced.

"But you being here is just a piece of good luck, KYAHAHAHAHA!" The blond woman leant over, "We're really here for those two," She pointed at Igaram and Vivi, "But Boss offered a promotion to whoever bought you in."

"If you think we're gonna let go of our ship's psycho that easily, be prepared for an ass kicking."

You grinned at him, wiping the blood off your face, "Thanks Mop-boy, but I can take care of myself."

Zoro smirked as he moved to stand next to you, "Believe me, I know." He partially unsheathed one of his swords, "But what sort of friend would I be if I just let you get taken."

Your face fell slack.

Friend.

He called you a friend?!

You found yourself beaming before you could even realise it.

'Friendfriend friend friend friend friend friend friend friendHE CALLED ME A FRIEND!!'

No one had ever done that before. Not even Smoker. That kinda thing had always been left unsaid.

Who knew a simple word could hit harder than a bullet.

"FOCUS MISSY!"

"This is touchin' an all..." Mr 5 picked his nose, "But we need to finish our mission. Captain of the Alabasta Royal Guard, Igaram, and Princess Nefertari Vivi. Prepare to be eliminated." He tilted his head at you, "And Missy Sai, you're coming with us. Willingly or otherwise."

"KYAHAHAHA!"

Chapter 12: Well that was anticlimactic...

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would be a part of Whitebeard's family.

Chapter Text

"Saioney (y/n), you're coming with us. Willingly or otherwise."

You grimaced, 'I really, REALLY hate being me sometimes...'

Zoro muttered softly so you could barely hear him, "Any ideas?"

"I suspect that at least one of them is a devil fruit user. That explosion earlier...there's no smell of gunpowder or any other explosive, and they don't seem to be carrying anything other than that umbrella. However...it is difficult to tell with that trench coat."

You relayed the information, and the swordsman nodded in understanding, "What about that woman? She must have a devil fruit, right? She's only carrying an umbrella..."

"I agree about the devil fruit, but never underestimate the combat capability of an umbrella," you shuddered, "Especially if it's been reinforced..."

He raised an eyebrow.

"Don't ask." Looking at the building where the rest of the crew, without Nami, were still sleeping, you crossed your arms, "As soon as we split, go get the rest and get ready to leave, and fast."

"But what about-"

"KYAHAHAHAHAHA!" Miss Valentine took a step forward, "What are you two mumbling about?" Her grin froze on her face, "I hope you're not thinking about resisting us, KYAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"IGARAPPAPPA!" Igaram pulled down on his bow tie and guns fired from out of the massive curls in his hair. A massive explosion formed around the two five agents.

You and Zoro gaped at the man.

" Resourceful..."

"You won't lay a finger on the princess! On my name as Captain of the Alabasta Royal Guard."

"Igaram!" Vivi recoiled from behind him.

As the smoke cleared, it was obvious that both of them were just fine. Mr 5 continued to pick his nose, "Oh, you shouldn't have done that." He flicked his finger at Igaram, "NOSE FANCY!"

Your eyes widened, "Everyone, get down!"

Vivi stared blankly at you until you ran over and slammed her to the ground. Thankfully, Zoro had actually taken your advice, and had dove to the side as soon as the words had left your mouth.

Unfortunately you were unable to get to Igaram, who was lit up for a moment, before crashing to the ground in a sequence of explosions. He collapsed.

"Igaram!"

"That's some powerful snot!" Zoro stuck up his head from behind some barrels and grimaced.

You nodded, before turning to the curly haired man, "You alright?"

Igaram grimaced, "The princess...is fine...which is all that matters."

She shakily stood up, and you grinned at her, "We're in the same boat...sorta. It's fine."

"So that's why the Boss wants you. I'm almost impressed. KYAHAHAHAHA!" You looked up in horror. Miss Valentine was floating in the air under her umbrella. Suddenly she dropped down and performed a high kick at Vivi. The bangle that held up her hair snapped, and the blue locks fell down around her furious face. Out of a hidden pocket, she whipped out two small blades on strings and started to spin them around her finger.

Miss Valentine dropped down next to Mr 5 wordlessly.

"Interesting...I've never seen a devil fruit like that one before. Most likely a Paramecia, since there didn't seem to be disturbances to the air... "

'We'll find out soon enough. She seems the bragging type.'

"So you really are a princess, Miss Wednesday!" Mr 9 had regained consciousness and was prostrating himself before Vivi.

She did not seem amused, "STOP BEING RIDICULOUS, MR 9!"

'If she met Nami, they'd get along like a house on fire...Many houses on fire...'

You looked over to Zoro and inclined your head slightly. He grimaced before returning the nod and running off.

"KYAHAHAHAHA! Resigning to your fate already!" She laughed, "Just as well!"

"Sorry," You summoned Mello once more, "But I'm not exactly a firm believer in fate."

'I'm guessing that we should move somewhere where I can fight for real.'

" That is the ideal situation. We may not get that opportunity."

Mr 5 grimaced, "Wrong choice, Missy Sai."

"Princess...Vivi!" Igaram straightened, "Please...get as far away from here as you can."

You turned to the four other people and the duck, "All of you should run. You two," You pointed at Igaram and Vivi, "need to get out of here. I'm assuming you have something planned."

They nodded blankly.

You pointed to Mr 9 and and a recovered Miss Monday, "Oh hey, you're awake. Sorry bout that. Anyhow, you guys protect them if I fail here. Not that I am...but it's good to have a backup. From what I know about Baroque Works, chances are you're going to be killed anyways for failing your mission. Might as well make it for something that counts."

"Of course." Mr 9 grinned, "We can't even begin to understand the circumstances...but because of me and Miss Wednesday's long term relationship as partners, I'll make sure to buy them some time."

Vivi teared up, "Mr...9..."

"It's just as you said," Miss Monday slid on her knuckle duster, "For losing to you two superhumans, we'll be punished for failing. I'd gladly suffer to be a shield for a friend."

"Miss...Monday..."

"Excellent," You slid your leg back in preparation, "I'm also a target, so I'll stay here to hold them off."

The large woman frowned, "Is that wise? You said that you couldn't beat me, and these two are far stronger."

You smirked, "Oh I never said I couldn't beat you, only that without any help from Mello I didn't have your physical strength and our swordsman did. Remember who I am after all. I wiped out the populations of islands." You shrugged.

'If I had seriously fought anyone here for real, you all probably would be dead right now. Not that that will ever happen anymore.'

"Get moving already."

They spirited away, the wounded Igaram riding Carue and the others on foot.

"KYAHAHAHA! As if I'd let you get away that easily." Miss Valentine hopped into the air and started to float towards the retreating figures.

"I could say the same to you! Mello, Restrain!" He extended and his blade curled its way around her entire body. She gasped as the sharp blade drew blood wherever it touched.

"What the-"

You threw her down into the ground as hard as you could, a little surprised when it was relatively light for an adult woman.

"I think I know her devil fruit!"

'Would it be something about weight by any chance...'

"It is. I suspect it is either the kilo-kilo fruit or the ton-ton fruit, both allow the user to change their mass over a considerable range. I also think that this Mr 5 has eaten the bomb-bomb fruit..."

'Original names as always...Thanks for the heads up.'

Miss Valentine sat up relatively unharmed, her smile wiped from her face, "You brat...TEN THOUSAND KILOGRAMS!" The ground underneath her suddenly cracked.

"Kilo-kilo fruit. That is fortunate. It is the weaker one."

' Oh goody...'

Mr 5 held out a finger with...something...on and prepared to flick it towards you, "Allow me, Miss Valentine. NOSE FANCY CANNON!"

"Mello, Strengthen!"

Suddenly your arms and back turned black and you used Mello to pick up the now immensely heavy Miss Valentine. Smirking, you turned and held her directly in the path of the oncoming projectile.

"NO! PLEASE DON'T! I'LL DO ANYTHI-" She screamed in panic, as she faced the 'nose fancy'.

Mr Five's mouth dropped as his partner exploded in a cloud of black smoke and shrieks. After the smoke cleared, a blackened and bloodied Miss Valentine hung limply from the end of Mello's blade. Your arms returned back to their normal colour.

You rested Mello on your shoulder, and giggled, "Not quite my idea of fun, but I suppose this is a bit like justice, huh." You released Miss Valentine, and she fell to the ground unconscious, "Count yourself lucky I promised to myself not to needlessly kill anymore."

Mr 5 fumbled inside his coat for a moment, before bringing out a gun. Shaking slightly, he unclicked the cylinder and breathed inside before clicking the it back.

"If I'm not mistaken, that's a flintlock right Missy. You know weapons better than me."

Your eyes sparkled, 'It is, a .44 caliber 6 shot revolver with rapid fire capabilities to boot. Must've cost a ton.'

"And since he's breathing into it...I have a hunch that..."

Instinctively, you dodged six times in different directions as the man fired the gun. Behind you, the building became riddled with six explosions.

'Guess what, you're right. Like usual.'

You shuffled forwards as the smoke cleared, "Not really that impressed if I'm honest. You would be dead if you weren't in this part of the Grand Line..." You pouted, "So much for getting serious...I could do this with my eyes closed."

He winced slightly, "I don't think so...If you so much as touch any part of my body you're gonna explode. You may have taken down my partner, but I'm a different story."

"Really?" You raised an eyebrow, "I'd like to test that theory. Mellontas, Guillotine!" You swung Mello in an arc, and his blade changed shape into something rectangular. You twisted the shaft, and hit Mr 5 in the back of the neck with the blunted side.

As he said, there was an explosion, and you winced as blood trailed out of your left eye. You sighed as the man fell to the ground limply and recalled Mello, "Well that was dull...I think even Eric was better than those two..."

"I'm inclined to agree."

'This guy had so much potential as well. Explosive body, which he can turn on and off at will. Even explosive breath...which means explosive invisible bullets. That's some devil fruit...'

"It would be if he was using it to its full potential...so many more things he could do than flicking snot like a child. Evidently a new user, who has let his new ability get to his head."

'Definitely.' You sauntered off to try and find your crewmates, 'The explosions weren't even that powerful. I've seen Apis create bigger ones in Sanji's kitchen. All the buildings here are still intact."

"Again, that is very true."

'Sorry about the explosion by the way. I felt that one.'

"It was nothing too problematic, as you said."

"Huh, (y/n)?" You looked up to see Nami, Vivi, Luffy and Zoro crouching in a back alley. Luffy was back to his normal physique, and he and Zoro were both sporting impressive bruises.

"Oh hey guys," You slumped down next to Vivi and sighed..

She stared at your dripping eye, "So did you escape from Mr 5 and Miss Valentine easily?"

You raised an eyebrow, "Seriously? Escape? You trying to insult me?"

"So wait," Her eyes widened, "They're..."

"Happy having an itty bitty nap." You grimaced as you turned to Luffy and Zoro, ignoring the incredulous Vivi, "You two could defeat them in one hit," You gestured at their injured faces, "But what in Kronos' name happened here? Did another set of agents show up?"

Luffy giggled, "Oh I thought that you and Zoro beat everyone up because they didn't have your favourite sorts of meat. So I attacked him."

The swordsman grumbled under his breath, and you facepalmed.

"Anyhow, we still need to sort out a contract." Nami grinned at Vivi with viper-like precision in her eyes, "We want one billion Bellies to escort you to Alabasta safely. You saw how strong these guys are, right? Quite a bargain, don't you think?" She raised an eyebrow at the poor girl.

Vivi slumped, "Impossible...You have my gratitude for saving my life, thank you."

"Why not?" Nami put her hands on her hips indignantly, "You're a princess, aren't you? It's just a measly billion..."

"A measly billion she says...a measly billion...As if it's nothing..."

Vivi frowned before telling everyone about Alabasta. How it used to be a great pillar of civilization and a land of peace, but now was on the verge of civil war. And how she had discovered that this civil war was being spurred on by Baroque Works.

"So I decided to infiltrate Baroque Works with Igaram, who had looked after me since I was a girl." She clenched her hands, "I thought that if I did, I could find out who was pulling the strings, and what his plans were."

"Pretty gutsy for a princess," Zoro smirked.

You snorted, "That's for sure. And you found out didn't you?" Your face fell, "About what he was planning?"

Nami frowned, "The establishment of an Ideal Nation." At the bermused expressions, she shrugged, "Igaram told me earlier. Could it be that..."

"Yes," Her head drooped, "He claims that establishing this 'Ideal Nation' is their purpose. But that is a complete lie." Vivi furrowed her brows, "His true intention is to seize the throne of Alabasta!"

Everyone's eyes widened, and Luffy leant forwards slightly.

"I must return to my country to tell the people the truth, and prevent them from joining the insurrection. If this continues...if this...continues..." She started to sniffle.

Shuffling over slightly, you reached round and hugged her, "You don't need to say it. We know."

She melted into your embrace, and tears rolled down her cheeks.

"I see, so that's what's going on." Nami tsked disdainfully, "It finally makes sense now, if you're on the verge of civil war money must be scarce." She sighed.

"Oi!" Luffy grinned impishly, "So who's the mastermind?"

Vivi sat upright, "The B-Boss' true identity!? You can't ask me that!"

Nami panicked as Luffy looked blankly at Vivi, "But you know, don't you." Zoro grinned.

"Don't ask that! I can't tell you! If I told you, they would hunt you down too!"

"You just made both those idiots want to know even more." Groaning, you massaged your temple as a bolt of pain jolted through,  "And now, thanks to you, I know exactly who he is..."

She paled and slowly turned to face you, "But...how?"

"If you had kept going just then, you were about to blurt out his name for everyone to hear." You sighed, "I'll explain later, but if you me want to verify who I'm thinking of, nose scar and gold hook?"

"Yeah...that's an accurate description of Crocodile alright."

"Oh Krono..." You facepalmed as the two women screamed silently, "I tried people! I tried!"

"YOU DIDN'T TRY HARD ENOUGH!"

"Who's that?" Luffy cocked his head.

Zoro slumped, "After all that...you said it..."

Suddenly, you realised that you were not alone. On the roof to the side, a vulture and an otter sat side by side, watching you silently before flying off.

Nami flew into a rage, shaking a sobbing Vivi vigorously.

"So," Luffy turned to you, "Who is he?"

You moved away from the scuffle to sit next to him, "He's one of the warlords with a previous bounty of 80,000,000. Don't actually know anything else about him apart from his basic appearance. Most of the warlords are secretive after all."

"A warlord!"

"Not bad bounty either."

You shrugged, "He was after me to begin with, so you guys would've been on the hit list no matter what. I say let's just go and make his life hell."

"YEEEEEEEEEEAAAAH!"

"YOU GUYS ARE BEING TOO CALM ABOUT THIS!" Nami stormed out of the alleyway, "Though it wasn't for long, it's been nice knowing you all!"

The otter sat in front of her with a sketchpad. He turned it round to show you the perfect renditions of you, Nami, Luffy and Zoro before hopping once more on the vulture and soaring off.

"Ha! Neat!" You giggled, "Can I have one to keep?"

"NOW I CAN'T EVEN RUN AWAY!"

"Where were you going to run to anyway?" Zoro raised an eyebrow, before smirking, "In any case, us three have been added to the Baroque Works Death List!"

"Huh," Luffy turned to you, "but what 'bout (y/n)?"

"It seems that croccy bastard wants me alive." You grimaced, "He still wants me to join..."

He huffed, "Well he's not gonna! You're our nakama, so you stay with us!"

You grinned, "That's my plan, Cap."

"Do not worry!"

Turning around, you almost did a spit take. Igaram had done his best to dress like Vivi, but unfortunately for him his long face and large body made that nearly impossible.

"Fr-huhurm..Ma~ma~maaaaaaa. Fear not, for I have a plan!"

"Haha! Old man, you'll fool anyone wearing that!"

"Perhaps someone dropped that boy on his head as a child..."

'We'll get Caspar to look into it once we find him.'

"Princess Vivi, please listen carefully." She stood up and faced him, "Baroque Works' information network will soon receive that report. Once they learn we are the ones that know the Boss' true identity, you know what will happen, don't you?"

Vivi's face hardened, "As many as a thousand hunters could be coming after us."

Nami fainted.

Igaram explained his basic decoy plan, and he along with four dummies got into a small boat. Vivi would be coming with you guys on a less roundabout route to Alabasta.

"Ma~ma~maaaa!" The man's voice took on a falsetto tone, "Well then, I, Vivi, shall be leaving now..."

"Old man! You're just like her!"

"Like WHO?" You and Zoro both muttered incredulously.

The two Alabastians looked at each other. Igaram held out his hand, "Now then, princess, please hand me the Eternal Pose."

She flinched, but did as he asked.

You smirked at Nami's composed face, "I see you've been doing a bit of reading."

She winked.

"And with that, I leave the princess in your care."

"Sure," Luffy grinned.

"Igaram..." Vivi looked on the verge of tears once more. You really could sympathise with her, to go through what she had at so young was tough to anyone.

He smiled down warmly, "I think the journey will be dangerous. Please be careful along the way."

Her face was full of many conflicting emotions for you to name, until she smiled sadly and held out a hand, "You too..."

He clasped it briefly, before setting sail in the small boat.

Flames.

You winced, "Oh shit..."

"What's up?" Zoro looked at you curiously.

"I saw-"

You were cut short as a massive ball of flames engulfed the small boat. The explosion was so big, you could feel the warmth on your skin and you raised your arm to block out the blinding light. Your hair whipped past your face and you heard everyone gasp. Quite unsurprising, really. The very sea looked like it was on fire.

"That..." You finished weakly.

"Someone else is here, we need to get moving, now!"

Luffy stomped over to his hat, knocked onto the ground from the force behind the explosion, before putting it on, "HE WAS A GREAT MAN!"

"Nami! The Log!"

"Already set!"

"Grab her and get to the ship!" Zoro grimaced.

She nodded and turned to the princess, muttering something before hugging her tightly

"Mop-boy, did you wake the others?"

He nodded, "Usopp and the cook are on the Merry. They complained a lot, but they're on the Merry."

"Excellent, now everyone," you summoned Mello, "Hold on!"

Luffy's arm snaked around your waist, shoving Zoro, Nami and Vivi into you. Quickly turning towards the general direction of the Merry, you held Mello near the blade.

"Mellontas, CANNON!"

"This really is not a good idea..."

"JUST DO IT!"

The scythe's shaft retracted a little before rapidly extending and propelling all five of you off the ground and into the air.

Vivi and Nami screamed, "WHAT THE HELL?!"

"It's the fastest route back to the Merry, and we need to get back as soon as possible." Normally you would be enjoying the rush of wind in your face, but the current situation made all enjoyment go out the window. As you started to descend towards the familiar ship, you turned to Luffy.

"So Cap...I, hah, haven't quite figured out the next part." You grinned sweetly, and sweated slightly. "You're all too heavy for Mello to properly decelerate us."

The other three stared furiously at you with open mouths.

"DAMN IT MISSY!"

"ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL US?!"

"WHAT ARE YOU IMPLYING ABOUT MY WEIGHT?!"

"Huh? Nami...? Priorities...?"

"Shishishi!" Luffy held onto his hat as he let go, "I've got this. Gum-gum, BALLOON!"

You sighed in relief as you collapsed onto the large rubber cushion on the docks next to the Merry and recalled Mello. You felt more blood trickle out of your other eye, "Welp, that's me done for the day. And I had two naps...Man, I need to work on my stamina more..."

" Be grateful you're still alive..."

Sanji waved from the rigging, "NAMI-SWAN! (y/n)-CHWAN! I'M SO GLAD YOU'RE ALRIGHT! AND IS THAT MISS WEDNESDAY TOO! What are you other assholes doing back so soon?"

"Shut...up...you pervy cook." Zoro groaned as your captain deflated, dropping everyone onto the ground.

Vivi sat up worriedly, "Carue's missing! He should have come when I whistled earlier, but it's not working."

"Is Carue a duck by any chance?" Usopp leant on the railing.

She nodded.

"You mean him?" He pointed to the large creature next to him.

"Quaaaaaa!"

"YOU WERE HERE THE WHOLE TIME?"

"He was already onboard before we got here."

You clapped your hands together before climbing up the rope ladder, "Right that's sorted, now let's get a move on."

The others quickly followed you.

"Alright! Let's goooooo!"

The sail unfurled, and Vivi directed you down the small river.

"So...why are we leaving exactly?" Usopp shuddered slightly as he looked at your blood streaked face, "It was awesome here, but Zoro said that they were all going to kill us."

Sanji lit a cigarette, "Normally I wouldn't trust that filthy marimo, but he told us that (y/n)-chan wanted us on the ship so I had no choice but to obey."

"Nami...care to explain?" You wiped off the blood from your face.

She hit both of them on the head. "Done!" She whistled, leaving their unconscious bodies on the deck.

"I guess that's one way..."

"We're about to clear the island," Vivi muttered.

"Cool! Fog!"

"It'll be morning soon," Nami grumpled, dusting off her hands.

"Well, it's a good thing you got away from your pursuers!"

You spun around at the unfamiliar voice. Noticing the movement, the rest of the crew did the same and gasped.

"Nice ship you have here..."

The dark haired woman calmly sat on the higher railing, cradling her head in her hand. A purple cowboy hat sat on her head.

Your eyes sparkled as you recognised her, "No way!" Jumping up beside her, you surprised the woman by giving her a massive hug, "You're really Nico Robin, right? I've wanted to meet you for so long!"

Her cool demeanor slipped at the sudden contact, "You're...Missy Sai..."

Below, your crew just stared.

"Eh?"

 

Chapter 13: The joys of Kronos

Notes:

As a heads up, this chapter gets dark quite quickly. It's not over described, but still is a little gorey. For those with vivid imaginations, skip the section with repeated words and capitals.

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would own a supersonic duck.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Why the hell are you on my ship?" Luffy pointed furiously up at the woman on the railing.

"Be careful!" Vivi growled from below, "That's Miss All-Sunday! Mr 0's partner!"

Nami screamed and Zoro's hand inched towards his blades.

Much to their surprise, you laughed, "That seems like something I'd expect from Nico Robin. After all," you broke the embrace and instead moved to sit next to her, "from what I've heard there's a poneglyph in Alabasta, isn't there."

The dark haired woman stared at you, "You know about the poneglyphs?"

"How could I not." You tapped your shoulder, "Mello told me as much as he could about my heritage and my siblings, biological or not.."

"Mello...I see..." Robin gazed at you curiously, drumming her fingers against her chin, "So that's why he wants you so badly..."

Your crewmates stared at the two of you in shock.

You turned to them, "It's alright. She's kinda like me, apart from forced into a life of crime rather than with the World Government."

"So she's a good guy then?" Luffy scratched his hat.

Vivi glared at him.

Robin tilted back her head, "So you were forced to work for the World Government...That actually makes a surprising amount of sense. I did find it curious that islands who defied the World Government suddenly disappearing off the map thanks to a young assassin with no clear motivations, not even enjoyment. Especially since you seem to know so much about me..."

"They showed me your criminal files once I turned 15." You smirked, "I suppose that they thought that I was completely loyal to them after all that time. They had no idea that Mello told me as much as he could about Poneglyphs and the people who studied them."

She winced.

"That was when I realised the true 'justice' of what I was doing, and decided to go off the map." You leant forwards, mumbling so only the two of you could hear, "You had it far worse than I did. My home burned when I had just been born, so I had no real emotional attachment. You had to deal with that pain when you were only 8, losing your family, friends and home in one fell swoop. Even then, I would have gone insane without Mello, but you...had no one." You scratched the back of your neck in embarrassment, "You were so similar to me, but you had gone through so much pain, and pain that I was now inflicting on other people. I am so, so sorry for what you have experienced, and I'm so very grateful that you stopped me when you did."

Robin stiffened, before chuckling softly, "I'm honoured, Missy. Although I don't quite think I deserve such thanks, or such a genuine apology." She crossed her legs, "I have done nothing noteworthy after all."

"NOTEWORTHY?! SHE'S ONE OF THE PEOPLE WHO IS HELPING TO TEAR MY COUNTRY APART!" Vivi snapped, waving her hands frantically.

Robin at once readopted her enigmatic smile, "Why hello, Princess Nefertari Vivi. I was enjoying my little conversation with Missy so much, I completely forgot about the rest of you."

Vivi glared daggers, "You were the one who we followed to Mr 0, and I'm absolutely certain that you knew that you were being tailed. Just what exactly are your intentions?"

Robin sighed, "Who knows? Let's say I found you a curiosity, Miss Princess. You were so serious about finding the Boss' identity, I just had to cooperate."

"But you were the one who informed him about his exposed identity!"

"Correct."

"So she is the bad guy..." You stifled your giggles at the impressive expression on Luffy's face. Oh the joys of being made of rubber...

Zoro sweatdropped, "Just stay out of it."

Robin frowned for a moment, before tossing something to Vivi. She caught it deftly, a look of shock appearing as she realised what it was.

"Really, don't be un such a rush. I'm not under any orders at the moment. I already was intending to give you this, but now I am far more inclined to do so. This is an eternal pose to Nanimonai, an island just short of Alabasta. With this you can avoid the next island without any risk of Baroque Works following; none of the members know the route." She turned to you, "You have heard of Little Garden, yes?"

"I don't actually. Never got sent there on a job." You shrugged, "I only really researched places that I had to go to."

"That seems reasonable."

Nami stared at the woman incredulously, "You're helping us?"

"Why are you doing this?" Vivi pleaded as she clutched the eternal pose.

"I guess you could say it is merely to sate my own curiosity," Robin draped an arm over your shoulder.

"KEEP YOUR HANDS OFF (y/n)-CHAN!" Sanji appeared to your right with a gun aimed at Robin's head.

Usopp had his slingshot raised on your other side, "Oi Sanji. Any idea what's going on?"

The cook's eyes were bloodshot, "Not a clue, BUT THE ONLY ONE WHO IS ALLOWED TO DO THAT TO THE SWEET MADEMOISELLE IS ME!"

"Not a chance, Flirty!" You stuck out your tongue, "Perhaps if you endeered yourself to me more..."

"AS YOU WISH, (y/n)-CHWAN~!"

"...Uuuuugh. Not what I meant."

"Would you mind not pointing such dangerous things at me?" Robin sighed, irked.

Your eyebrows shot up your head in wonder as Usopp and Sanji were thrown into the air and over the railing seemingly without being touched.

The cook's anger immediately dissipated as he lay face up on the deck, "Oh! Looking from here, that's one beautiful lady! Nothing on (y/n)-chan's sexyness, but still beautiful."

You mimed throwing up.

Luffy's face had been shaded by his hat for some time. He stomped over to Vivi and crushed the eternal pose, "Who the hell gives a crap!?"

"YOU IDIOT!" Nami kicked him squarely in the jaw and he collapsed backwards, "She just told us the best way to go! She was trying to help us!"

Sprawled on the floor, Luffy shot an angry look up at Robin, "You don't decide the route for this ship!"

She maintained eye contact before tilting her head, "Oh. How unfortunate." She smiled as she turned to you, "I hope you don't mind this, Little Missy."

"Nah, I was already expecting him to do that." You smirked, "This way is funner anyways."

"Oh?" Something unknown glinted in her eyes as Robin swung her legs off the railing, "I suppose to people like us, some form of enjoyment would be obtained." Walking over to the side of the Merry, she paused to face Vivi, "Out of decency, I shall mention that although I met with Mr 8 earlier he somehow managed to survive."

Vivi's shoulders relaxed, and she smiled in relief.

"Well, I don't hate those with high spirits. If you survive," Robin looked over her shoulder at Luffy, "Let's meet again."

"No!"

"He's acting like a child..."

A glimmer of amusement appeared on Robin's face before she nimbly jumped over the port side of the Merry, "Let's go, Banchi."

"W-what's that?" Zoro leant over the side to see a massive cigar smoking beast sail off into the sunset with Robin sitting under an unfurled canopy.

"Is that thing a sea king?" Usopp spluttered.

You grinned as you dashed to the stern, "Nah, that's a turtle! Now that is how you travel in style!"

"EEEEEEH? IT'S A TURTLE!"

A rubber arm snaked around your waist and Luffy quickly zoomed over to stand next to you, "That is one HUGE turtle!"

Behind you, Vivi collapsed to her knees with a sigh, "That woman...! I can't understand what she's thinking!"

"Then trying to understand is a waste of time." Nami raised her eyebrows in sympathy.

"Yeah, we got people like that on the ship already."

"Mop-boy...I swear if you're talking about me..." You karate chopped him on the head, and instantly regretted it. "OW! What the heck is that thing made of? Solid bone?"

"Oi!" Usopp shook looking from side to side, "Someone please explain all this? I have no idea what's going on!"

"Oh~! Miss Wednesday, are you one of our nakama now?"

"OI! Will someone explain... WOAH! We've got an OSTRICH now!?"

"QUAAAAAAAA!"

"Oi...what's going on?"

"Would you like something to eat?"

"Quaaaa!"

"Something with sugar, Flirty."

"Oooh, that sounds nice, same for me please."

"As you wish Miss Wednesday~!"

"SOMEONE EXPLAIN ALL THIS!"


"I see. I have done something inexcusable, but I still have yet to show my abilities. It's all right now. Your sleeping knight has awakened, and I will make it my duty to ensure your safety."

"I dunno, Flirty," You held out the thoroughly scraped plate, "I think your cooking abilities have been demonstrated well enough. Seconds please."

"OF COURSE (y/n)-CHWAN! I'LL WHIP SOMETHING UP JUST FOR YOOOOU~!"

The swordsman next you made a gagging motion much to your amusement.

Usopp's face was drenched in sweat, "Damn...! I'm glad I was asleep!"

"I got to test out my new swords, and Missy probably needed the warm-up." Zoro smirked as he slumped back, "It was easy."

"You can say that again...What a let down," you pouted.

"I wonder..."

You glanced over to Vivi by the figurehead. After changing out of her 'Miss Wednesday' get up, there was nothing of the bitchy persona there. You really had to commend her acting skills.

She looked down as she fiddled with her shirt button, "...is it really alright for me to be aboard your ship? I don't want to be a burden..."

"What are you talking about," Nami stormed over and poked her in the forehead, "Thanks to you, we're all marked for death."

"Actually as soon as I became a part of your crew, that had already happened!" You grinned broadly, "At least it's only a small-ish criminal organization rather than the World Government, right?"

Nami slumped to the deck as a dark shadow fell over her, "Right...how could I forget that...But this time they know what I look like..."

"I'm sorry!" The princess squeaked.

"In any case, we know our next stop."

"Smooth change of subject, Mop-boy. Very smooth."

"Oh you...shuddup!"

Sanji puffed out a line of smoke, "Little Garden, eh?" He turned to you, "That lovely woman seemed to think that you would know about it. Do you have any idea why?"

"Not really," You sighed as you shifted your weight back, "I suppose there might have been some targets that are on there or something...Nothing my department was interested in."

"Huuuuuh?" Luffy raised an eyebrow from where he was precariously balancing on the railing, "Your department?"

"There were more of you?" Usopp tilted his head in thought.

You chuckled softly, "I am a freak of nature after all. They couldn't exactly let me run around on my own, so they obviously put me with the rest of the assassins."

Vivi started, "Hang on. The World Government has a department...of assassins?"

"Ah...forgot that was highly classified information. Oopsy."

" Missy, you fool."

"Oopsy? OOPSY?! YOU CAN'T BE SERIOUS!" Nami dashed over to you and shook your shoulders violently.

Usopp jumped three feet into the air, "YOU JUST LET SLIP ONE OF THE WORLD GOVERNMENT'S GREATEST SECRETS AS IF IT'S NOTHING!"

"I AM ONE OF THE WORLD GOVERNMENT'S GREATEST SECRETS!"

"...alright." Nami suddenly stopped shaking you and let the tears cascade down her cheeks, "I guess they already wanted us dead anyway."

You huffed, "Besides, most people in the Grand Line have actually heard of CP9, even if just a story to scare kids, so I wouldn't really call it one of the world's greatest secrets."

Vivi slumped down on the deck, "Those monsters...are actually real?" Her eyes hollowed, "No...way..."

Carue just stood in the same place he had been, sweat dripping down his entire body.

Luffy's head stretched over, an excited grin plastered on his face, "So they're really strong huh?"

"Now that's an understatement if ever I heard one. They wouldn't leave me with people who couldn't instantly incapacitate me if I ever decided to betray them." You shivered, "If we faced them now, we would be wiped out in seconds."

Zoro's eyes narrowed, "That bad?"

You nodded, "They're the World Governments hitmen, trained from childhood to become the perfect little killing machines." You shot a sideways glance at the swordsman, "I grew up with them, so believe me I know just how powerful they can be." You stared up at the blue sky and let out a tired laugh, "I'm screwed if I see them again, locked up or worse."

Luffy's body shot over and barreled into you. You opened your mouth to complain until you noticed the dark look on his face, "Does that mean that they might come and take you back."

"Probab-"

Take you back.

TAKE. YOU. BACK.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" You clasped your head in agony. Images, sounds and words were forming in your head one after the other in quick succession. A stone bridge. BLOOD. Elephant-sword. Unmoving bodies. A woman crying. BLOOD. Curly eyebrows matted with blood. Bubbles. BLACK BLOOD. Familiar brown but lifeless eyes.

"MAKE IT STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP!"

Gates of Justice. Pigeon. Building collapsing. Usopp with a shattered mask on his face. BLOOD. Rust-man. Limbs twisted where they shouldn't be. A roaring monster. Wado Ichimonji shattering. Pink hair. BLOOD. Yourself running. Mello being knocked into the sea. A tattered straw hat flying away in the wind.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Nami's pole through her stomach. BLOOD. Sanji with no legs. BLOOD. Usopp's neck at an impossible angle. BLOOD. Zoro with a hole through his head. BLOOD. Luffy screaming. BLACK BLOOD. Luffy collapsing. BLOOD. You screaming. BLOOD. A silhouette standing over you. BLACK BLOOD. Arm raised to strike. BLACK BLOOD. Predatory grin. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD. BLACK BLOOD.

Then eventually nothing.

"M...sy...! Are...ou...alrig...? Ever...ne's...w...ried...yo...!"

The faces of your crew slowly came into focus. You finally felt the tears trickling down your face, and the roughness of your throat. Glancing at your hands, wads of your blood and hair were wedged under your fingernails. You had been clawing at your head. Shoulders shaking, you clenched your fists.

"...(y/n)?" Nami peered at you curiously. The entire crew, Vivi and Carue huddled around you, each one with a worried expression on their faces. "Are you okay? You were...screaming our names..."

You gave a pained smile, "I'm alright." You grimaced as the images of their bodies flashed before your eyes once more, before standing, "Just...gimme a minute." Not waiting for an answer, you stood and practically sprinted to the tangerine orchard.

"Missy...I'm sorry."

You sighed as you climbed into your usual tree, "It's not your fault, Mello."

"It really is..." You felt him hesitate, "If it wasn't for Kronos, if it wasn't for ME, you wouldn't see possible futures like that..."

"I used to be an assassin." Hugging your legs, you curled into a ball, "I...did...things like that. But no matter what it always hurts..."

"Missy-"

"Maybe I shouldn't be here Mello. I could be sitting in Loguetown as Missy Sai simply fades into history, but no! I had to and stick out my stupid neck for some sort of stupid dream. I thought that we could possibly...avoid CP9... somehow?" You chuckled humorlessly, "Kronos, I'm an idiot."

"Although I may protest otherwise on occasion...you are not an idiot, Missy."

"No. I really am." You gestured back to where the rest of the crew was, "They could die because of me. Die, Mello, and it would be because of me." You smiled as your vision wavered, cheeks getting wet, "How selfish could I get? I was just thinking about myself. I thought, hell, I never really got what I wanted, so could I possibly get a chance now? Can I do something just for me for once?" You clasped your head and slowly started to laugh, "What was I thinking? I'm a murderer, and a monster to boot. Of course I can't think about what I want. Why do I never. Think. Things. Through!" The last sentence was punctuated with your fist hitting your head. Hammering things home.

A hand caught your fist, "You shouldn't be doing that to yourself, mademoiselle."

You sniffled, "Shuddup Flirty."

The cook hopped up to the branch next to you, "You mentioned something about us dying...Was that...what...that was?"

You sniffled, "Fuck...I said all that out loud, didn't I..." Glancing down at the soil below, you slowly nodded, "It wasn't cohesive...but when Luffy was talking about CP9 taking me back...I saw...well...and me, I..."

"You don't have to say a word, mademoiselle." He puffed out a line of smoke, "We will discuss that later..." He glared at you, "What I'm far more upset about is that you thought you were being selfish."

"But I a-"

"Everyone's selfish." He pointed at himself, "I'm selfish for wishing you spent far less time with that filthy marimo. That particular idiot is selfish for sleeping all the time, even when there's work to be done. Selfish is the only way we can describe Luffy eat!"

You giggled despite the state you were in.

Sanji softly grinned at the sound, "And the whole crew's selfish for wanting you to stay with us."

Your lip tightened.

"Trust me on this, once Luffy's decided that you're a part of the crew there's no way in hell you're getting out of it." He shuddered in recollection, "however hard you protest. Even so, I would have wanted you on the crew no matter what, mademoiselle." He winked, "You're too sexy to pass up."

"Uh huh..." You rolled your eyes.

"I'm certain that everyone here feels the same way." He parted the branches of the tree, letting the light from the evening sun stream down on you.

"Us girls have to stick together, don't we? Besides, we're pirates. We can be as selfish as we want!"

"What about our duel, huh? You can't have forgotten about that. And I'm already used to having decent booze for once..."

"You...uh...really didn't see us die, did you?"

SLAP

"Oh, I mean, (y/n), PLEASE STAY SO YOU CAN TELL ME HOW TO NOT DIE!"

SLAP

"OI! NAMI?!"

"Miss (y/n), I'm afraid I don't fully understand what is going on, but I want you to know that I feel that you are one of the most incredible individuals that I have ever met! You really shouldn't worry about being selfish."

Luffy grinned, "I chose you as our ship psycho, because you're really awesome and funny!" He crossed his arms, "No one else can be our psycho! You're our friend, so you're gonna stay!"

"IT'S A PSYCHIC, YOU IDIOT!"

SLAP

"Hey!"

"QUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

You smiled, "You guys..."

"In our eyes you haven't nearly been selfish enough, and I have a feeling that you still don't really understand that." Sanji smirked, "So how starting to indulge a little more by having some sweets I prepared carefully with my love for you."

You wiped your eyes as you beamed, "What have I said about flirting, Flirty?"

A hand ruffled your hair, "If it would make you smile, I'd say anything, Mademoiselle."


"A possible future?"

You nodded as you took another spoonful from the mountain of ice cream, "When it comes to far off events there are too many unknown factors in play, so if I get a vision, it's one of many options for what the future could be. Thankfully, that one seemed like a worst case scenario, and is probably quite unlikely."

"Phew," Usopp deflated, "We might not die..."

"Normally, I'd panic if that was predicted as my future, unlikely or otherwise," Nami frowned, "But since it's so far off, we really can't afford to worry about it right now. We need to focus on getting Vivi home."

She smiled to the side, "Sorry."

Pushing away the empty bowl, you waved your hand at the princess, "I'm the one who should be apologising. I was the one who had a mini-breakdown. Getting you to Alabasta is the priority."

"Even so," Zoro frowned, "we need to get stronger. If there is even a slight chance that I could be beaten that badly, I haven't trained enough."

Luffy nodded seriously, "I'm not letting anyone be sad. No one's allowed to die, okay?"

"You say that as if it's our decision..." Usopp shivered.

Sanji pushed a platter of cakes towards you, "I agree. There's no way I'm letting (y/n)-chwan go through that kind of hell ever again. We need to get stronger to protect all these lovely ladies."

"If you want to get stronger... since I've already snitched about CP9," You tapped your chin teasingly, "It couldn't hurt to teach their secret techniques."

Everyone's eyes snapped to you.

"I can't actually use them myself, I was too much of a liability so they never taught me, but I did watch my associates practice them." You smirked, "With a near photographic memory, I should be able to teach them to some extent."

Luffy narrowed his eyes determinedly as he punched his palm, "Tell us everything."

 

Notes:

This one pretty much wrote itself, I was really not expecting the chapter to end this way after I started writing. Any comments about people's thoughts on reading this would be great.

Chapter 14: Little Garden of Horrors

Notes:

I do not own one piece. If I did, I would do my best to punch Crocodile in the face (and probably fail).

Chapter Text

"Just to make sure you know what you're getting into," You slowly walked down the line of seated people, "The members of CP9 have trained since childhood to master the Six Powers, and very few of them master them all. They all honed their skills to the max to serve the world government and they overcame the very limits of the human body."

You turned on your heel to face the seven individuals.

"From what I've heard from my ex-associates, the Powers seem to focus on certain aspects of physical perfection in martial arts," You held up one finger, "Iron Body for endurance and durability."

Zoro smirked.

You held up a second finger, "Tempest Kick for kicking strength."

Puffing out a line of smoke, Sanji grinned devilishly.

"Shave for speed."

Usopp and Carue gulped.

A fourth finger, "Moonwalk for jumping agility."

Nami grimaced, and hastily checked the log in an effort to excuse herself.

"Paper Art for flexibility." You splayed out all your fingers on the hand.

Sweat dripped down Vivi's brow.

You narrowed your eyes, "And Finger Pistol for arm strength."

Grimacing, you waved the final finger, "The only techniques I'm willing to teach at the moment are the passive ones, so not Tempest Kick or Finger Pistol. Although Tempest Kick sounds slightly tamer than the others, an insane amount of power can be amassed just by using compressed air. I've seen an entire town completely leveled with a single kick. If any of you somehow manage to master the other four, I might change my mind about teaching it. We just need to make sure we don't practice on the Merry."

"Mhm!" Usopp dipped his head seriously, "We are not letting the Merry get damaged without a good reason."

You nodded, before pressing your lips into a firm line, "And the last one, I'm not going to even attempt to teach. It does what the name says, you shove your finger into a target with immense force, leaving a wound like a bullet hole."

"We're not using that." Luffy's brows knitted.

You grunted in agreement, "It is a horrible move, but one you should be aware of. Even if we probably aren't going to die," you shivered, "one thing that my vision is certain of, is that we will definitely come across CP9 in the future." Turning to Vivi and Carue, "You two didn't seem to be present from what I could tell, but it will be just as useful for you to learn too. A princess needs to be able to hold her own after all."

Vivi bit her lip for a moment before nodding determinedly.

You grinned, "That's the spirit." Letting the expression remain, you rubbed the back of your neck, "I have said this before, but I'm only going off my memory. It may be good, but it's not infallible. Not to mention I'm going to teach you from how I saw my ex-associates deal with them, which means there's a chance that we won't even get anywhere."

"That's fine," Zoro's grin widened into something darker, "The training will still strengthen our bodies."

You recoiled slightly, "Okay...Again I've said this before, but I don't know how to actually use the techniques, and I'm not planning on teaching them to myself now." You patted your left shoulder, "I've got enough on my plate getting used to Mello again."

Nami nodded stiffly.

You briefly outlined the rest of the techniques, before wagging a finger, "There's one thing that my ex-associates mentioned a lot, which is that everyone tends to specialise in one particular power, and that particular art is a reflection of a mix of their personality, fighting style and body type." You grimaced in recollection, "My bodyguard was so well suited to Finger Pistol that he developed a far more powerful variation off it. That was a terrifying day when he decided to test that one out..."

Sanji raised an eyebrow, "I've learnt by now not to really question anything, but a bodyguard? Isn't that a bit much?"

"It makes sense..." Zoro grinned, "As much as I hate to say it, Missy's quite powerful despite taking a training break for six years."

"Finally someone understands..." You chuckled, "But going back to the main point, I'll teach you all how to obtain the powers at the start. But everyone focusing on the same power at the same time is pointless, because you will all pick them up at different speeds. So," You smirked, "each one of you guys are going to choose which power they want to start with."

"(y/n)-CHWAN IS GOING TO BE MY PERSONAL TEACHER~! SHE'S SO SEXY WHEN SHE'S TAKING CONTROL~!"

You shivered, "That's...disturbing on so many levels...Mop-boy, do the honours."

THWACK

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR YOU FILTHY MARIMO?"

"SHE ASKED ME TO HIT YOU, YOU SHITTY COOK! DON'T BLAME ME!"

"WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?"

"Ah this never gets old..."

"DAMN IT MISSY!"

You clapped your hands together to dispel the glares, "So you all can choose which one you feel most comfortable with, but if you don't mind I'll give my recommendations. Mop-boy and Flirty, it's pretty clear. I'd choose Iron Body and Moonwalk respectively. Was that what you were thinking?"

"A good swordsman should be able to take any hit without fear."

Sanji frowned, "I was also expecting to learn Iron Body. But I'll do whatever you'll say, (y/n)-chan. As in most situations, you know best."

You grinned as you stepped in front of him, "Nah, you're definitely the best suited here to learn Moonwalk. Just to do it once requires immense leg strength, and although I haven't really seen you fight, it's clear that you're more of an agile fighter than Mop-boy. You wouldn't be able to keep still for long enough to use Iron Body technique."

The cook sat in thought for a moment, before nodding his agreement.

Nami shakily raised her hand, "The rest of us, not including Luffy, aren't really fighters. What should we...?"

Usopp, Vivi and Carue nodded hastily.

You stroked your chin, "That's actually a difficult one. It's a close call between Shave and Paper Art, so I think it's up to you." Gesturing at Carue, you shrugged, "Because you're not really built for most of the powers, I'd recommend that you'd stick to Shave."

"Quaaaaaaa!" He saluted with his wing.

"I think I'm going with that too!" Usopp gave a thumbs up, sweating profusely.

You deadpanned, "Not to say I didn't see this coming, but you're not using it to run away from fights, got it?"

"Damn it."

Nami and Vivi exchanged a look. Eventually the princess raised her hand, "I'd like to try the Paper Art. I'm not an excellent fighter, but what little fighting I can do is close combat based, so avoiding attacks would be beneficial."

"That makes sense. Nami, do you want to join her? You fight with a staff, right?"

"I do." The navigator drummed her fingers against her knees. "And I agree with what she just said. I'm just wondering about getting to Alabasta as soon as possible."

"Not to doubt her kind sentiment, but how certain are we that she's not just hurrying to get her money faster?"

Vivi let out a brief sigh, "As much as relaxing all day sounds enjoyable, I'm really worried about what's happening at home. If I don't so something, I think that I will probably do something I'll regret. Besides," She shifted from side to side, "I don't want to be to helpless. I do not wish to be a burden on you kind people."

You watched amused as Nami's face was filled with many conflicting emotions, including more than a flicker of guilt. 'Well that answers that question.'

"What 'bout me?! Which cool move do I get?!"

You watched your captain bounce up and down on the spot.

" Is that really the boy from earlier? His personality has done a complete reversal!"

You chuckled softly, 'Well I would be too if I was being taught new moves, especially if I could use them to help someone.'

"You have a point."

Scratching your head, you turned to Luffy, "Iron Body is useless to you and I'm not really sure about how useful Paper Art or Moonwalk will be, all because of your devil fruit. So I guess that leaves Shave. Being made of rubber is really useful come to think of it..."

Luffy punches his fists together, "Then that's what I'll start with! Shishishi!"

Usopp and Carue held onto each other for dear life as they looked at the monster that they were going to be training with.

"So now that you've all made up your minds," you grinned devilishly, "how about we get started?"


"Whooooooo..." You slumped against the railing, wiping the trails of blood dripping from both your eyes, "That was just what I needed..."

Zoro collapsed next to you, before slapping you on the back of the head, "Your attacks were weak. If you're gonna hit me, hit me hard."

"Roger that Mop-boy." Recalling Mello back onto your skin, you flicked him, "But I think you made good headway for a first try."

"Hell yeah!"

"You two...are monsters..." Usopp inched his way along the floor towards you, sweat dripping out of every pore, "you just beat...gauh...each other up...for three hours straight..."

"Yeah...? So what?"

"...well duh." You raised an eyebrow, "I did say that this was the best way to improve Iron Body. Plus it's a good stamina workout for me with Mello, so it's a win win." Eying his limp body, you sweatdropped, "I did warn you...but this is worse than what I was expecting"

He groaned and his long nose made a horrible crunching noise as he smashed his head into the deck.

"Shishishi!" Luffy rolled his shoulder round and round, grinning, "That was fun!"

"FUN? I'M PRACTICALLY A PRETZEL!"

"I agree with Nami on this one...guuuuuuuh...I didn't even know my body could bend that way..."

"QUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

You cocked your head at their discomfort, "Well you should just keep training then if it wasn't fun. You'll get there eventually."

"Missy. You only found training fun because you forced yourself to enjoy it. It was that or go mad."

'But this stuff's easy peasy compared to what Cipher Pol made me do.'

"Still...You should be considerate to your crewmates."

Pouting a little, you sighed, We were going to plan a break now anyways. Flirty, do you have enough energy left in your legs to make us something?"

Sanji zipped over to you, and bowed with a tray balancing on his hand, "As it so happens, I made some of my Special Drink whilst I was training, mademoiselle."

Zoro glanced at Sanji's legs and grimaced, "Those better not be my training weights, you second rate cook..."

"So what if they are." Sanji deftly raised one leg to display the impressive array of weights he had strapped to his calves. "(y/n)-chwan recommended them specially, so I'm not taking them off until I've mastered Moonwalk." The cook puffed out a satisfied line of smoke as he handed you a glass of a worryingly blue liquid.

Zoro sighed, "If Missy said so, then that's fine. It just would've been nice if you'd asked, that's all." He leant back, "You better not damage them, you hear?"

"Yeah, yeah."

Raising a suspicious eyebrow, you took a small sip of the blue drink. Despite the colour, it was very refreshing and just the right balance of tartness and sweetness. You let out a small delighted squeal.

The swordsman glanced at you with a reluctant expression, "That good huh? The shitty cook probably didn't make me any."

"Oh!" You smiled deviously, holding out the glass, "Then have some of mine, I don't mind."

A second drink was thrust into Zoro's hand, the liquid splashing all over him. "Actually I did make you some, you filthy marimo! There is no need to deprive (y/n)-chwan of her beverage." The aggravated Sanji quickly stomped off towards where the two other women were fanning themselves on the deck.

You exchanged an amused look with the swordsman.

"Thanks for that one."

"No problemo."

Clinking your glasses, you both took a swig of the cool liquid. After tasting it a second time, you paused for a moment before getting up. You returned with a bottle from the stores.

"Sake?"

"Nice!"


The next couple of days passed away a lot like the first. As you watched the crew train from the upper railing (Sanji very kindly volunteered to take your place in beating up Zoro), you felt a swell of pride. Despite some complaints, the crew was slowly getting used to the rigorous training. Even Nami was calmly doing her yoga, holding another complex pose for several minutes before relaxing out of it and breathing slowly. You sweatdropped.

'Yoga really is no joke huh...'

"This is why I keep telling you to-"

' NOPE!'

"Ooooh! A dolphin! Sanji, can we eat it?"

Tilting your head, you walked over to the side Luffy was pointing from. Sure enough, a dolphin happily splashing about in the waves. "I guess we can call it a day," you grinned.

Usopp whooped, and Sanji instantly produced another tray of his Special Drink, handing you a glass.

Vivi sighed, "It's so cute..."

You sipped the blue liquid gently, "Not to jinx things, but I've got a bad feeling about this."

At once, the dolphin dove out of the water towards the Merry. You craned your neck up as it kept rising. Up...And up...And up...And up...

A shadow fell over the small ship.

Everyone's faces fell.

Grinning widely, you giggled, "Awesome!"

"IT'S HUUUUUUUUUUUGE!"

Luffy beamed next to you as the massive dolphin jumped clean over the Merry and entered the water on the other side with a splash. Sure enough, a tidal wave big enough to engulf the ship was produced.

Stretching his arm in the air, your captain laughed, "RUN AWAY!"

Several glasses smashed to the ground as the Straw-hat crew sprang into action. You clambered up to the crow's nest to keep look out, securing various ropes on your way. Glancing behind, you giggled, "You guys! It's coming back, and looks hungry!"

A familiar arm wrapped around your waist and Luffy zipped up next to you, "Alright! We'll catch the wave and ride it out of here!"

"Aye aye, Cap! HERE IT COMES EVERYONE!"

The two of you held on for dear life as the Merry surfed the second wave at a tremendous speed. You and Luffy whooped in excitement.

After the wave subsided, Luffy jumped down to the deck, "Nami! How's our course?"

"Just a sec. Turn us hard to port!"

"AYE-AYE!"

Something in the distance caught your eye as the ship turned. You beamed, "I see an island ahead, and I think it's Little Garden!"

"No doubt about it." Nami lined her eye up with the pose, "We're directly lined up with Cactus Island. That's Little Garden alright!"

"So that's it! The second island of the Grand Line!" Luffy stretched over to his 'special seat', "LET'S GOOOOOOO!"

"Wait...d...uh...do you think there will be monsters?"

"Who knows!"

"WHAAAA! Let's just fo the next island without stopping here!"

Nami sighed as she turned to the quivering boy, "We need time to set the Log."

"That, and it's about time we picked up some provisions." Sanji sighed, "We didn't get to stock up at the last town."

"Yo, guys!" You smiled down at them, "There's a river mouth up ahead!"

Usopp stopped his grumbling to direct the Merry into the little channel.

"I hope there's a barbeque restaurant here~!"

"What the hell would one be doing here!?"

"But didn't you say we needed provisions?"

"I meant we need to get ingredients! I don't know what goes through that tiny brain of yours!"

Surveying the banks of the island on either side, you frowned, "I think landing's going to be dangerous. These plants look like nothing I've ever seen before, and that's saying something."

A coarse screech filled the air. Jumping down to the deck, you winced at the sound.

"Gya!" Nami recoiled.

Sanji's face grew disgustingly perverted, "Cuuute~!"

"You mean me?" Usopp winked, batting his eyes.

"I MEAN NAMI-SAN, OBVIOUSLY!"

Her eyes widened in horror, "That was that?"

The cook grinned, "Don't worry. It's just a little old bird. And this is just your normal jungle. Nothing to worry about"

You quickly unsheathed a dagger, and sliced the massive bird-like creature's neck inches before it sliced Sanji's back, "I know I'm the only one with future sight, but could we please be a little more careful?"

They gaped at you.

You raised an eyebrow, "Seriously though, you should be on your guard more. We have no idea what could be out there."

"Oooooh!" Luffy prodded the feathered creature. "Can we eat it?"

"I dunno what it even is." You turned the head to the side with your foot. Uncharacteristically sharp teeth protruded from the 'beak' of the animal, and vicious talons protruded from the legs.

Nami and Vivi paled.

Glancing at them out of the corner of your eye, you crossed your arms, "Well don't leave us in suspense here."

Shakily raising a finger, Nami gulped, "I had read about them in that navigation book, but I didn't think we would come across one of them." She pointed weakly at the large animal, "If I'm correct...that's a dinosaur!"

"This must be one of the Prehistoric Islands," Vivi said with wide eyes, "This island is still back in the Age of the Dinosaurs!"

The male straw-hats blinked.

Noticing their blank faces, she sighed and elaborated for them.

Tilting your head, you turned to look at your left side, 'Uuuuh...what's a dinosaur?'

"Essentially gigantic lizards. Excluding the Prehistoric Islands, they have been wiped out all over the globe."

'But this isn't a lizard. It has feathers.'

"That's because it's a species called the Archaeopteryx. Surprisingly many dinosaurs have feathers."

"You okay Missy?" Zoro waved a hand in front of your face.

You rubbed the back of your neck, "Yeah, Mello was just explaining what a dinosaur was."

You were met with seven gaping faces.

"...What?"

Usopp dashed over and shook you, "How the hell have you not heard about dinosaurs until now? Did you have no childhood?"

"Well no, I didn't."

"OhgeezI'msosorry," He recoiled, bowing profusely.

Sanji slapped him over the head, "HOW COULD YOU REMIND (y/n)-CHWAN ABOUT HER TRAUMATIC PAST!"

"As if that helps matters..."

Lazily waving a hand, you sighed, "Meh, it's fine. My past was not really traumatic, more like disappointing. And I've got used to it by now."

And Smoker said you couldn't lie...

A loud boom echoed through the air.

Usopp clasped his head, "That sounded like a volcano erupting!"

"Prehistoric Islands often have multiple volcanoes, so that isn't surprising," Nami trembled as she clutched onto the railing.

He shrieked.

"RIGHT!" Nami punched the air, "We'll just sit on the ship and quietly wait for the Log to set."

"Yes!" The sniper squeaked.

"Then we'll get out of here as fast as possible."

"Yes!"

"We do have to hurry to Alabasta, right?"

"YES!"


After finally finding a suitable place to land the boat, you looked at the dark tropical forest.

"Shishishi!" You recoiled from the terrifyingly gleeful expression on Luffy's face, "Sanji! Lunchbox!"

The cook puffed out a line of smoke, "Lunchbox?"

"Yeah, to recharge my power!" He grinned excitedly, "A TON of mean and NO vegetables! A pirate's lunchbox! I smell an adventure!"

"That doesn't sound so bad. Can you do one for me too, Flirty!" You giggled.

"N-now hold on a second, you two!" Nami dashed over. "Where do you think you're going?"

You and Luffy practically sparkled with excitement.

"On an adventure!"

"I wanna see more of these dinosaur-things!"

Nami realised it was pointless to stop you and turned away dramatically as tears rolled down her cheeks. Usopp pouted, lips overly exaggerated like a beak.

Sanji walked over towards the galley, "Right then, I heard you. Just gimme a minute."

"Make mine separately, please!"

"Does a Sweet Lovelove Lunchbox sound good, (y/n)-chwan~?!"

"Keep the sweet, ditch the love."

Vivi tapped her chin, then smiled at Luffy, "Is it okay if I go with you?"

Usopp, Nami and Carue shrieked.

"Yea, c'mon! Let's go!"

"Don't tell me you're going along with this!?" Nami looked betrayed as Vivi slowly walked towards the monkey faced boy.

She looked off into the distance, "Well, if I sit around here, I'll only get depressed. I might as well relax while we wait for the Log to set."

You giggled, "I like your definition of relaxation!"

Nami wasn't convinced, "Luffy does this all the time, and (y/n) can definitely take care of herself, but it's far too dangerous for you!"

"Oh I'll be alright. Carue will be with me!"

The duck's 'jaw' dropped in horror.

Sanji called from the galley that he was making another lunchbox and a Special Drink for Carue. This cheered the duck up a little, but he continued to tremble vigorously.

You snatched your lunch as soon as it was ready and vaulted over onto the bank. You secured it inside one of your side pouches, and instantly summoned Mello. Turning over your shoulder, you waved back to the crew, "I'll be back before sunset, and I'll bring some meat back too!"

"SUNSET'S TOO LATE! OI (y/n)!"

You giggled as you sped off into the jungle before the others could stop you.

'You ready for some exploring, Mello?'

"Surprisingly...Yes, I am."

'Then how about we go take a bird's eye look at this place?'

" Excellent suggestion."

Mello extended, carrying you high up above the trees. You loved the feeling of being on top of the world, and especially in a place with all these awesome flying lizards. To your left you could see a massive dinosaur with a long neck. Mello called that one a 'Brontosaurus'. There was so much to see, you almost missed a lime umbrella rising above the trees.

You frowned as you made the connection, 'Baroque Works is here.'

"We should alert the others."

You nodded, about to descend when a shadow loomed over you.

"It is strange to see a human who can be as tall as us. Gegyagyagyagya!"

You froze. 'Mello. I don't suppose dinosaurs can...talk by any chance, can they?'

" Unfortunately not. That leaves one possible scenario..."

You slowly looked up over your shoulder at the large humanoid. You gulped.

"Giant."

Chapter 15: An explosive situation

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would live on Whole Cake Island.

Chapter Text

"Gegyagyagyagya!"

"Shishishishishi!"

You giggled at Vivi's horrified expression as she sat timidly before the giant, before taking another bite of the dinosaur meat, "Y'know Cap, if you'd wanted a good view, you should have just called me. Although playing around on dinosaurs sounds pretty fun."

"Gegyagyagyagya! She's right ya know!" Dorry's laugh boomed around the island. "When I found her, she was almost at the same height as myself!"

Luffy pouted, "But you ran off without us. And you said we were going to go exploring together. Meany!"

"I SAID NOTHING LIKE THAT!"

"DID TOO!"

"DID NOT!"

"DID TOO!"

"DID NOT!"

"DID TOO!"

"DID NOT!"

"BOTH OF YOU BE QUIET!"

"QUAAAAA!"

The giant tilted back his head and roared with laughter, slapping his leg hard, "What a funny little crew!"

You smirked.

Luffy tore off another piece from the large hunk of meat he was sitting on, "Anyway gramps, why are you living alone out here? Don't you have a village or something?"

Dorry's grin dropped, "Yeah I have a village. Elbaf the Village of Warriors. Somewhere out on the Grand Line."

"The why aren't you there?" You frowned as you chewed on a particularly large hunk of meat.

"Our village has laws." Dorry peered down at you, grimacing.

"Laws?"

"For example: to settle a fight, the opponents must leave the village and accept the judgement of our god, Elbaf. Elbaf grants divine protection unto the rightful victor. That rightful victor is allowed to live."

Luffy frowned, "Your god Elbaf?"

The giant calmly gestured to his battered sword and shield, "Well, I started a feud. And to this day, another man and I have used this island as our dueling ground. The rightful victor shall triumph and survive." He laughed his strange laugh, "But it's been 100 years, and we still haven't settled it!"

"You guys have been fighting for 100 years!?" Luffy's eyes widened dramatically.

Dorry tilted his head questioningly, "Surprised? It's nothing to be surprised about."

"Giants supposedly live about three times longer than humans."

'Really? That's awesome. Why didn't you tell me this cool stuff earlier?'

"It wasn't necessary."

' NECESSARY MY ASS!'

You slapped your left shoulder, before crying out in pain.

"You idiot."

Dorry glanced at you with a raised eyebrow.

Vivi shot a panicked glance at you as you continued to glare at your shoulder, before turning to the giant, "Fighting for 100 years? Shouldn't you be tired of it? Is there still a reason to keep fighting?" She frowned as the giant started to laugh, "You could die, right!?"

You grinned at her, "Since when did that matter?"

Suddenly, one of the volcanoes in the distance exploded with a loud boom.

"Wow!" Luffy gaped, "That's a HUGE eruption!"

"Time to go," Dorry smiled with quiet anticipation as he stood, collecting his weapons.

Another three explosions were heard from the volcano, but you barely registered them. You just stared transfixed at the dangerous blue light in Dorry's eyes.

"That's some determination."

You nodded blankly.

The giant clenched his fist, "I forgot when we decided, the eruption of the centre mountain signals the start of our battle."

Vivi rushed forwards in panic, "But that's...! To hate someone so much that you could fight to the death for 100 years! What reasons could you possibly be fighting about?"

"Don't interrupt," Luffy raised his arm in front of her face. "That's not what it's about."

The entire forest started to tremble as the silhouette of the other fighter loomed over the horizon.

Dorry grinned, "Exactly. It's about HONOUR!"

As soon as he spoke, the other giant started to run towards him with his axe raised, trampling every tree in his path.

"THE REASON!?" Dorry raised his shield, "I FORGOT YEARS AGO!"

He sprinted forwards and met the other giant head on. As soon as they collided, a massive shockwave echoed over the entire island.

You gaped in awe, before slumping to the ground. The sight of the two giants exchanging blows was more than impressive, especially as both of them looked like they were having the time of their lives.

Luffy collapsed next to you, sweating slightly.

Vivi ran over to the two of you, "W-what's wrong?"

"Incredible," he gasped out.

"You said it." You sat forwards, and your captain soon did the same.

"They're so HUGE!"

"That wasn't quite what I was thinking, but yes." You grinned weakly, "Yes they are."

After that you both sat in silent excitement as you watched the battle rage in front of you. You completely tuned out the others and had full focus on the two giants. You were vaguely aware of Vivi shaking you, but ignored it.

'This. Is awesome.'

"Agreed. I never expected to witness such an amazing fight."

'I bet Usopp would love to see this.'

"He would be ecstatic."

Dorry stabbed forwards with his sword. The other giant jumped into the air and the blade slid harmlessly into a stone, cracking it into pieces. The other giant had jumped a lot higher than what you would have expected for someone of his size, and he used this height to his advantage as he heavily swung down with his axe. Dorry's sword was still stuck in the rock and he had no way to dodge, so he tilted his head forwards. The axe struck his helmet. Another shockwave ruffled through your hair. Dorry lunged forwards with his helmet, driving the other giant through a massive rock.

Your eyes sparkled. 'That was a dangerous gamble.'

"Indeed. If Mr Dorry had mispredicted the trajectory of the axe, it would have meant certain death."

'Almost reminds me of how we operate together.'

" I can see what you mean."

The two giants stood once more. The axe giant sliced towards Dorry. He leant back. Regaining his stance, Dorry replied to the attack with one of his own. The sword met an awaiting shield. The axe followed, and Dorry's shield rose up to meet it. The two giants slammed together in a deadlock.

"For all the brawn they muster, each and every one of their attacks are poised to aim for their opponent's weak spots. Most impressive."

You nodded.

The fight continued in this way, ending in deadlock after deadlock. Eventually, both their weapons flew out of their hands, and each giant was left with just a shield. You saw them exchange a few words, before smacking their shields into eachothers face. The two giants fell towards the ground, the battle evidently over. Another shockwave ran through the entire island as the massive bodies hit the ground.

Suddenly two very distinct laughs rose up from the place where both giants fell.

"Gegyagyagyagya!"

"Gababababababa!"

You smiled broadly, giggling a little yourself.


You eyed the barrels that Dorry had bought back with disdain, "Of course Nami and Usopp chose the worst sort of liquor we have. Those idiots know nothing about good drink."

"Shishishi!" Luffy tilted his head at you, "It's fiiiiiiine."

Glaring at him, you marched over to the three barrels and awkwardly shoved them under your arms, "No it's not. These guys deserve the best liquor we can offer. I'm going back to the Merry to get some."

"Gegyagyagyagya! It's fine," Dorry tried to take a barrel, "I haven't had booze in so long, any sort is good."

You dodged the large hand effortlessly, "No way am I letting you drink this."

"Aw c'mon (y/n). Let him have the booze."

"NO!"

"Now you're just being stubborn, Missy."

'Am I really? My gut is screaming at me that no one should drink this stuff. Can you not feel it?'

"Of course I can. But it would be a lot easier if you just told them."

'Vivi's got enough to worry about as it is. And I think Dorry will probably take it the wrong way.'

"You do have a point..."

Vivi frowned, "By the way Mr Dorry, does it really take a whole year for the Log to set?"

He grinned as he continued to try and swat you, "You guys didn't notice all those puny human bones over there?"

She stiffened.

"Most humans that land here usually die before their Logs set. Some become dinosaur food, others succumb to the heat, and some try to attack us. But they all die." He sighed, "It seems that spending a year on this island is too much or humans."

Vivi clenched her fists, eyes staring blankly ahead, "What now? Even if I can survive here for a year, who knows what will happen to my country in that time!" She cradled her head in her hands and started to sob.

"You're right about that. A year's way too long," Luffy drawled lazily.

You took this time to attempt to sneak away, however a large arm soon blocked your path.

"Not so fast human. Gimme my booze."

"Human, huh?" Gritting your teeth, you smiled, "Have to say, that's something I'm not called often." You promptly sat down, with the barrels in front of you. "You have left me no choice." Quickly, you opened a barrel and drained the contents.

"Missy what are you doing! You have no idea what's in there or what it will do to you!"

"Hey!"

"Oi, (y/n)! Why did you do that?"

Vivi glared aggressively, "How can you be thinking about booze right now!"

You clenched your eyes shut, waiting for something to happen. After a while, you relaxed with a happy sigh.

'Well it seems like I was incorrect afte-' The ground started to wobble under your feet. Looking about, your vision slipped in and out of focus.

'Shit.'

An explosion rang through your ears, and you spat out a glob of blood. Collapsing on the floor, you clasped your stomach in agony.

Wincing, you felt your body being shaken. You realised a blurry Vivi and Luffy were yelling at you, but the high pitched ringing in your ears made it impossible to tell what they were actually saying.

"Gimme...mo," you tried to mumble. From the way they were still shaking you, the words hadn't reached them.

The blurry figures stepped back, and you became vaguely aware that you were being raised into the air before you finally lost consciousness.


Wincing, you groaned as the sides your head throbbed mockingly. You flickered open your eyes. Right in front of you was a massive white eye, and a wide grin.

"Oh, the strange woman is awake!"

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" You scuttled back in shock. Suddenly your hand fell into nothing, and you turned around to see a large drop behind you. "AAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"Miss (y/n)! I am so relieved to see that you are alright!"

"QUAAAA!"

"(y/n)! I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEAAAAAD!"

"SHUDDUP!" You clasped your hands over your very sensitive ears. A familiar rubber arm coiled around your waist and you were thrown forwards as someone catapulted onto your back. Turning around as best as you could in the iron-like grip, you were met with the sight of a sobbing Luffy.

He rubbed his snotty face into your jacket, "D..ugh..DON'T DO THAT AGAIN!"

You smirked weakly, "Do you have that little faith in me?"

"Oh please, don't have that much faith in you, and I've known you since the day you were born."

You didn't even have the energy to thump your shoulder.

"How did you know, (y/n) was it?" Dorry lowered his hand, with you on it, to the ground.

You stepped off the large hand, Luffy still clinging to you tight like a monkey, bawling his eyes out. Turning to the giant, you raised a lazy eyebrow, "Yeah, I'm Saioney (y/n)."

He stroked his beard, "A Saioney, huh." His eyes widened, "That means you're a time reader."

"You know about us?" You tried to detach the boy from yourself, but he was stuck like glue.

"Mmm..." he grunted, stroking his beard, "Of course I do. The Time Triplets are considered legends among Giant kind. Never thought they actually existed."

"Time Triplets huh? Sounds like a boy band..."

Vivi frowned, "This still leaves the problem with who did this. Do you think it could have been the other giant, Brogy?"

Luffy stopped his wailing as he glared at her, "No way other giant-gramps did this! That would disrespect the honour of their fight! No giant of Elbaf would do that!"

Dorry grunted his agreement.

"It was Baroque Works," You finally got Luffy off you and immediately took off your now snotty jacket. You winced as you saw your mottled black unhealed torso. That explosive rum really had done a number on your body, and you made a mental note to thank Mello later. "When I got my birds-eye view earlier I saw Miss Valentine on the island." You sighed, "I didn't say anything earlier 'cause didn't want any of you to worry about it. You guys have enough on your plate as it is."

"That is worrying..." Vivi mused, tapping her chin. "This was most likely meant for us then."

You grunted, before turning towards your captain, "I need to get back to the Merry. Sure I'm still alive, but I also have some internal damage that needs healing. I'd not be much use facing Baroque Works, if there is a fight I'm a sitting duck. No offence, Carue."

"Quaaa."

"Go!" Luffy started to pound his fists together, enraged. "We'll handle the rest here."

You smiled, sliding down off Dorry's hand.

"Will you be able to get back there by yourself, (y/n)?" Vivi placed a calming hand on your shoulder.

You grinned devilishly, "It's only Mello who is out of energy. I can take care of myself, thank you. Ex-assassin after all."

With that you waved goodbye as you vanished into the shadows of the tropical forest.


"I can't believe you! We have come across a bomb-man already, and you even knew that they were on the island. What can I do to make you understand that although you have superior healing, thanks to yours truly, YOU ARE BY NO MEANS INVINCIBLE!"

You massaged the sides of your head, "I know, I know. But geez, keep it down okay? My head is ripping apart without you doing some mental screaming."

"I feel you deserve it."

"Hey!"

You stopped walking as you heard a volcano erupt. You smiled, "He's going to be able to fight his duel now."

"Yes...BUT ONLY BECAUSE YOU BLEW YOURSELF UP!"

"That was only because he left me no other option..."

"YOU COULD HAVE JUST TOLD THEM!"

"And told them what exactly? 'Oh something's up with this rum but I have no idea exactly what, but yeah don't drink it.' That would have worked if any of the others were there, but Luffy would have laughed it off. And Vivi wouldn't have been able to stop it."

"Ah...you may have a point."

A twig snapped nearby. You flinched instinctively and silently clambered behind a large shrub.

You heard something with four legs stalk forwards and stop. You held your breath.

"That's odd. I could have sworn that my darling (y/n)-chwan was here. I thought I heard her mumbling something..."

You shot upwards incredulously, "Flirty?"

The blond cook was riding nonchalantly upon a large cat thing. It looked like it had it's face kicked in, and you winced in pity. Sanji still was wearing many of Zoro's training weights.

"That's a saber tooth tiger, Missy. Not a dinosaur, but part of that era."

'Why is he riding it...?'

"I wouldn't ask."

"Oh god," He slid off the large creature and dashed over to you. "What the hell happened to you?" The tiger was about to slip off into the jungle, but was stopped by Sanji's glare. He turned back to you, eyebrows raised expectantly.

You waved your hand calmly, "Meh, nothing much. A bomb went off in my stomach, no biggy."

You felt Mello heave a heavy sigh.

"YOU ATE A BOMB!?"

"Well I technically drank it..."

"HOW YOU CONSUMED IT DOESN'T MATTER!" He lifted you up gently and seated you on the back of the tiger. Moving round to the head, his face darkened, "If you so much as let a bump affect the lady, I'm going to let her have a taste of lightly seared tiger meat."

You swore you could see the tiger gulp in fear.

"Flirty...I'm fine."

He tore down some vines and fashioned them into a makeshift bridle. He fastened it to the tiger's muzzle, and held onto the end, beaming at you, "Don't worry, mademoiselle. I, your ever trusty knight will protect you."

You deadpanned, "Oh wow. I feel safer already."

He ignored you, walking the tiger off in a direction you hoped was towards the Merry.

"Please. Let me off. I'm fine."

He didn't reply.

You raised an eyebrow, "Flirty?"

"His nose appears to be bleeding."

You groaned, "He'd better not be in some sort of pervy fantasy right now."

"Please, Missy. May I hit him?"

You seriously considered it for a moment. "If you do, will he develop brain damage."

"I'll try."

"As much as that's appreciated, be careful. If he loses his ability to cook, I'm blaming you."

The scythe chuckled, "Perhaps not then."

You giggled back, "Probably for the best. Luffy'd kill me."

"Mmm..."

A moment of silence as the tiger continued on through the jungle.

"Soooo...what are you doing here Flirty? I thought you would be on the Merry."

This seemed to shatter his dream world. Frowning, he glanced back at you, "I was waiting there for hours, and no one showed up." He grimaced, "Not even that stupid Marimo for our hunting competition, but he could have easily gotten lost. I got worried, and went go back to and look for everyone. And that lead me to you."

You frowned, "I dunno bout Mop-boy, but Nami and Usopp are with Brogy and I just left Cap, Vivi and Carue with Dorry not long ago."

"Who are Dorry and Brogy?"

"Giants."

The cigarette dropped from his mouth, "HUUUUUUUH?! Giants?! They exist?! Are Nami-swan and Vivi-chwan in danger?! Do they need me to protect them?! What if they're eaten?!"

"Chill out, Flirty." You raised a hand, "Yeah they exist, but it's fine. I'd trust those guys with my life. Plus I'd be willing to bet that Nami and the others are safer with the giants then without them right now." You lowered your voice, afraid of being overheard, "Vivi's friends are here."

Hand slipping on his lighter, Sanji grimaced, "Oh? They are, are they? I'm assuming that they are the ones behind that bomb."

"Well yeah."

A fiery aura erupted around the impassioned cook, "I'LL KILL THOSE SHITTY BASTARDS!"

"Oi...Flirty! Careful!"

The bridle on the tiger burnt through. Yowling, the creature bucked you off into a bush before sprinting off into the dense forest.

Dusting yourself off, you glanced up. You raised an eyebrow, "The hell is that thing?"

Sanji turned, and he frowned suspiciously.

Before the two of you was a little white cabin. Shaped like a perfectly proportioned cube with circular windows and the occasional solid drops all over the walls, it looked so out of place in the irregular griminess of the forest.

You stood and walked gingerly towards it. Nothing happened, so you knocked on the walls. You were met with a solid thunk.

" This cannot be what I think it is..."

"Wax." You declared, running your finger down the wall, "This entire building is made of wax."

Sanji sauntered towards you, "Devil fruit?"

"Probably." You tapped your chin, "But the only inhabitants here are the giants, and they couldn't even fit in here..."

His eyes widened, and he gave a devilish grin, "Then that means..."

You giggled as you surveyed the small building, "We may have just found Baroque Work's current base of operations. And we didn't even have to look for it. Neat!"

Chapter 16: Make it snappy, Crocodile!

Notes:

I realise that I was supposed to post this last week, but sadly some personal stuff happened which made me unable to do so. Thank you so much for your support so far though, the comments that I have had are amazing so thanks to yuimomo, OkaiLokiThen, YaoiDragon, YuYiKenopsia, Ezra P. Foxglove, Tera216 and J_Val and a special thanks to Bookett for that amazingly long and constructive comment! You guys rock!

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would be a mighty warrior of Elbaf.

Chapter Text

Peering out of the corner of your eye, you observed the cook with apprehension. Sanji poured the dark liquid into two china cups and offered one to you. He sniffed his cup and sighed contentedly.

He raised it to his lips, "For afternoon tea, Earl Grey is indeed the best."

You eyed your cup suspiciously, before taking a sip. You gagged.

'I'm not touching that stuff ever again even if it kills me!'

" You lack refinement."

"So, Sanji," You placed the cup down on the tablecloth, "You seem to be very, very, worried about our friends, don't you." You nodded, "Oh yes. Very worried."

He flinched, before looking around at the wax walls, "OI! Hold on!"

"So you've finally come to your senses?"

Sanji waved his hands in protest, "Nononono! I was perfectly fine, (y/n)-chwan! Haven't forgotten about them at all! I...uh...was just ensuring that you were well rested! Yes, well rested! Because you are injured, aren't you?" His eyes widened, and he clasped his head in horror, "HOW COULD I HAVE FORGOTTEN THAT THE LOVELY (Y/N)-CHWAN ATE A BOMB?!"

"Technically I drank it…"

"AAAAGH!"

You raised an eyebrow at his melodramatic pose.

"But you're right." He stood. "We shouldn't be sitting here drinking tea all stylish-like!"

'Oh thank Kronos…'

"Nami-san and the others might be awaiting my rescue!"

Standing up, you stretched, "Well this is a fix isn't it."

He growled at you distastefully, before taking a look around the little wax cabin, "We should probably check this place out first, shouldn't we? If this really is Baroque Works' hideout, we might find some useful information."

"That's what you said before checking out the teapot for 'useful information'."

"I'M BEING SERIOUS THIS TIME!"

"Purupurupurupuru…"

The two of you turned to a vibrating wicker basket.

"Purupurupurupuru…"

Sanji creased his brow, "What the…?"

You crouched beside the basket, "That sounds like a snail…" You opened the basket and sure enough, a purple and moustached transponder snail was placed on the table.

Turning it to the side, you noticed black letters spelling out 'Mr. 3'. You winced, "Oh I really hate being right."

Sanji placed his hand on the transceiver before turning to you, "Should I…?"

"Not sure," You shrugged, "There is a chance that this could be...y'know…"

His eyes narrowed, "Crocodile...?"

You nodded.

To your surprise, he smirked, "I can handle him."

"Caa~lick!"

You shuffled excitedly next to the cook, as he leant back on the wax chair with the transceiver.

"Hey, thanks for calling, this is the Shitty Restaurant. You wanna make an order?"

Clasping a hand over your mouth, you grinned like a lunatic. Your stomach still ached from earlier, so each giggle stang a little.

"Missy! This is a serious matter, you both should use extreme caution! If that really is Crocodile…"

"Cut the bulshit. Asshole." The dry, raspy voice dropped the smile from your face, and you shivered slightly. "Your report's late."

Sanji raised an eyebrow, "Huh? Report? And might I inquire as to who is calling?"

" YOU IMBECILE!"

"It's me..."

You gulped.

"...Mr 0."

" I TOLD YOU! I SAID THAT IT MIGHT BE CROCODILE AND THAT YOU SHOULD BE CAREFUL-!"

You massaged the sides of your head as Mello continued to scream at you, and attempted to listen to what was going on despite the mental noise.

Sanji sat on the edge of the chair, a dark look on his face.

" ONE OF THE SEVEN WARLORDS IS ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THAT SNAIL-!"

He was silenced as the sound of a tapping finger came through the transceiver. "It's been days since I gave you your orders. What the hell's going on?"

Sanji raised an eyebrow at you inquiringly.

You shrugged.

"What's with the silence?" A drink was being poured over at the other snail. "I asked you a question. Have you eliminated Princess Vivi and those Straw Hat Pirates, and obtained Missy Sai?"

Sanji took a puff of his cigarette, "Yeah, mission accomplished." He smirked, "I got rid of those bastards that discovered your secret, so there's no need to pursue them anymore."

Realising what he was doing, you grinned.

"And the weapon?"

A breath caught in your throat. Weapon. Did he know, or was he just very good at objectifying people.

"Oh her?" Sanji grimaced, shooting a side glance at you, "She's been successfully apprehended."

"I want to speak with her. You haven't harmed her have you?"

Turning to you, Sanji sighed apologetically, "Of course not. She's...right here." He held out the transceiver.

You sucked in a breath, steeling yourself, before reaching out and taking it, "Mr 0…"

"It's a pleasure, Missy Sai. Or should I say, Miss Hallows Eve."

'That name really does suck…' you thought internally, before cocking your head in confusion as you realised something, "Hang on, I thought that the position would be filled by someone else when I refused to join."

He laughed. A shiver ran up and down your spine, "We have had a problem with finding willing partners for Mr 2. All of the female officer agents refuse to work with him, even if it entails a promotion. And he insists that he can fill out both roles as a man of both genders." He tsked, "Whatever that means..."

"Hm?" You thought back to your encounter with the Okama, "Yeah I can see that..."

"So. Have there been any...complications?"

Kronos he sounded scary. But still...

"There is a possibility that you could get rid of any additional complications."

You dipped your head. "Actually...yeah."

"What happened?"

'Oh I'm going to hate this'

"Your Mr 5 pair, that's what happened." You huffed disdainfully, "I think they held a grudge from how I defeated them on Cactus Island, or something. As soon as they saw me they attacked me head on. Mr 5 even force fed me one of his bombs." You didn't have to force the grimace there. What exactly did you drink?

"Is that so…"

"Getting your stomach blown up is some way to feel 'welcomed'. If you really want me to join, you have a strange way of showing it." You realise something was wrong as soon as you finished your sentence.

Normal people couldn't survive an explosion in their stomach, right?

Static tapping emerged through the transceiver.

"They'll be eliminated." The snail grimaced, "They haven't been implicitly following orders for some time now."

Your jaw dropped. Eliminated? You thought they'd just be punished or something.

You'd just signed the death warrant of two people.

"He is a Warlord, Missy. What exactly were you expecting?"

Your nails dug into your shoulder.

Sanji stared at you incredulously.

"That would be..." You gritted your teeth, forcing out the word, "excellent....thanks..." You cradled your head in your free hand, eyes vacant.

Crocodile barked out a laugh, "I am looking forward to working with you, Miss Hallows Eve."

"Likewise...Mr 0."

As soon as you passed the transceiver back to Sanji you stood. You felt restless, just aimlessly pacing back and forth.

"I do not see the problem, Missy. Your safety is my priority."

'Just...shut up.'

"Good work, Mr 3. The Unluckies are headed towards your location, they will confirm your mission's success and make a delivery."

Sanji raised an eyebrow, "Unluckies? A delivery?"

"An eternal pose to the Alabasta Kingdom."

You stumbled, and the cook turned to you in confusion. Miming zipping your lips, you waved an arm in to encourage him to keep listening.

Clinks. "You and Miss Goldenweek are to return to Alabasta. The time has come. We will now commence the most critical part of our plan. Await detailed instructions upon reaching Alabasta."

All at once, you could feel piercing glares burn into your back. You turned slowly. A vulture and an otter sat calmly in the window-holes.

' Oh please no…'

Sanji frowned, "Who are these two?"

'Nonononono!'  You mimed an aggressive slicing motion across your neck.

His eyes widened as the vulture unfurled her wings and revealed a machine gun. The otter unclasped both sides of his shell and massive spikes emerged from the top, dark sunglasses never turning from your direction.

'Shit …'

"Oi!" The snail barked, "What's going on this time?"

Both you and Sanji started to sweat profusely. He bit down on his cigarette, "Oh...Nothing at all…"

"Sure…Nothing…" Reaching for your daggers, your eyebrow started to twitch. 

The vulture opened her wings and a hail of bullets rocketed towards Sanji. He leapt out the way just as the wax chair exploded into small shards. Kicking up the table, you pulled him under.

The cook gaped at the line of bullet holes trailing up the wall, "...the hell?"

You shoved his head down just as a hail of bullets screamed towards you.

Smash! Clink! Pop!

All the china smashed into pieces on the floor. Millions of tiny shards rained down on top of you, making both of you throw a hand over your eyes.

Wincing, you became aware of a brown blur moving towards you. Dashing to the side, you quickly leant back to dodge a slash from one of the otter's shells. You felt a sting in your side as a dark patch began to bloom on your trousers.

Too slow.

'That bomb must have done more than I thought…'

"I WARNED YOU!"

'You're doing a lot of mental screaming today, are you alright?'

" NO I AM NOT ALRIGHT, YOU ALMOST DIED!"

The otter slashed again. Bringing up your daggers, they met in the middle with a clang. Your pride faltered as you struggled either way, no one gaining or losing any distance.

"I, the one who destroyed islands, and out-ran Smoker, can't beat a stupid otter."

The stalemate was broken when foot slammed into the back of the creature's head. The otter flew into the wax wall, and gently slumped to the floor, twitching gently. You winced as you eyed the weights attached to the cook's legs.

Ouch.

Sanji growled with rage as he turned towards the vulture. His face was littered with small cuts from the china, and you were sure yours looked the same if they hadn't healed already.

"No one-" He splayed a hand on the ground and caught the bird's head between his feet-"harms (y/n)-chan-" In an impressive movement, he lifted his entire body off the ground and twisted round-"when I'm around!"

A resonant crack echoed around the small cabin. Sanji deftly touched his feet to the ground and the limp body of the vulture collapsed beside him.

The transponder snail, being a cowardly creature, had somehow managed to avoid all projectiles and emerged unscathed. It slithered round to face Sanji with a frown on its face, "What happened? What was that noise?"

You eyed the fallen transceiver, wincing. You had forgotten that the call was still running.

Evidently, so had Sanji. He ran over to the snail and hastily retrieved the transceiver as it dangled off the table, "Oh...Uh...It was nothing...sir."

The snail gazed at him blankly.

"Uuuh...one of those Straw Hat bastards was still alive." Sweat dripped down his brow, "But it's under control, I finished him off. Rest assured. All's good!"

"Alive?" The snail's eyes narrowed, "You told me you completed your assignment. Isn't that what you said?"

Sanji coughed, "Well, yes…I thought I completed it, yeah. But this bastard was a lot stronger than I expected."

You hastily moved next to him so you could talk into the transceiver, "Yeah...that swordsman was a menace...I thought he was dead for sure..."

Sanji grinned manically at that.

"In other words...you gave me a false report."

You both recoiled.

"Well, yeah…" He winced. "If you wanna put it that way...But this time," He turned to the unmoving bodies on the ground, "I'm quite sure I've finished him off. No need for you to send anyone else over here, okay?"

The pause hurt.

"Whatever." Crocodile drawled, "In any case, you're to head straight for Alabasta."

You were reminded about what he had said earlier about an eternal pose, and hastily walked over to the limp bodies. It felt weird rummaging through their pockets...if they even had pockets...but it had to be done.

"I'm ending the transmission here." The snail snarled in disdain, "It'd be annoying if the marines got wind of this. I will re-establish communication the same way you have been receiving orders until now. That is all." The snail smiled darkly, "Godspeed, Mr 3."

"Ca~lick"

You caught sight of the pose rolling across the floor, and quickly scooped it up before it got damaged.

Sanji replaced the transceiver, "The line's been cut." He stood, "Just who the hell are these guys?"

"The Unluckies, I think. But it doesn't really matter." Grinning, you gestured to the pose, "We're just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time."

He puffed on his cigarette, "Why?"

"We have this."

"And just what the hell is it?"

"Right, you weren't there, damn…" You sighed, straightening your legs. You grinned at his confused face as you pointed to the pose, "This is our way off this island."

He took it out of your hand and casually tossed it in the air, "Don't we already have one of these?"

"Careful!" You snatched it in midair, glaring at him, "This is different to a regular pose. It constantly points towards a single island, and isn't affected by magnetic fields."

"But this one points to…" Sanji's eyes widened as he read the label.

You grinned, "Exactly."

He peered curiously at the glass ball, "Even so, why did you say it was our way off this island? Once our pose has set, we'll be able to leave just fine."

"And how long do you think that would take?"

He shook his head, "A day?"

"A year."

"WHAT?! That can't be right!"

"That's why we need to get this back to the others." You motioned to the door, tapping your chin mockingly, "I wonder how Nami and Vivi are doing against those Baroque Works agents…"

A black blur flew past your face, and you coughed on the residual smoke.

"I'M ON MY WAY LADIES~!"


Jogging out of the forest and into a clearing, you doubled over gasping for breath. "Geez...heh...you could've...heh...waited…" You spat onto the grass, "Damn you're fast when it comes to women...And I'm ready to sleep for a day..."

"You could have caught up to him IF YOU HADN'T DRANK A BOMB!"

'Geez...drop it already.'

Raising your head, you let out a sigh of relief as the rest of the crew and the two giants relaxed on the ground without any weird agents to be found.

"Nami-saaaaaaan~! Vivi~chwaaaaaaan~! ...and the rest of you jerks!"

Luffy smiled and waved at you, "Yo! Sanji! And (y/n)!"

As you shuffled closer, you realised that his signature red vest was missing and his body blackened by scorch marks.

" They all appear to have been burnt in some way…"

Looking around the group, you grimaced as you confirmed that Mello was right. You pouted, 'What did they do without me! I missed out on the fun!'

Mello screeched.

Sanji sauntered forwards, his arms spread out wide and a ridiculous smile on his face, "Everybody's safe, right!? Thank goodness!" He opened his eyes, finally noticing the two large warriors, "WHAT THE HELL! YOU WERE RIGHT ABOUT THE GIANTS, (y/n)?!"

"Why wouldn't I be…" You slumped next to Zoro on a nearby log. "Maaaaaaan, I'm exhausted."

You smiled lightly as you watched Nami punch Sanji square in the jaw. From what you could gather, her shirt had burnt off, and he was trying to keep her shirtless whilst still being a perfect gentleman. Eventually he gave in and handed her his jacket.

The swordsman raised an eyebrow, "So what the hell were you two up to?"

"Oh, funny story that," you smirked.

Sanji sauntered over and sat on your other side, "We just had a talk with Mr 0 on a transponder snail."

Vivi stiffened, "The Boss!? You talked to him!?"

"Yeah." You propped up your head with your hands, "When I was heading back to the Merry, I ran into Flirty here. Somehow we accidentally managed to find our way to Baroque Works' hideout in the forest." You giggled, "Boy am I glad we did."

"Seems he mistook me for this 'Mr 3'." Sanji puffed out a line of smoke, very satisfied with himself, "So I went ahead and told him that I'd finished you guys off."

"And that I'm currently a part of the organisation."

Luffy pouted, "Are you?"

You chuckled, before immediately regretting it, "Nah. I'm here to stay, Cap. Don't worry."

"Shishi! Good!"

Vivi furrowed her brows, "That means he thinks we're dead, right?"

"Why is it that when nobody's looking for us, we can't leave!?" Usopp wailed to the sky.

You and Sanji smirked victoriously at each other.

"About that..." You bought the eternal pose out of the pouch and dangled it in front of you.

The look on their faces was magnificent. Even Zoro's jaw dropped.

"It's an eternal pose to Alabasta!" Luffy whooped, punching the air, "We can set sail!"

Vivi ran up and hugged you tightly, "Thank you so much, Miss (y/n)! For a moment I thought all was lost."

"Eerk!" You winced, "Thanks Vivi...But please let go, I'm still a little sore."

"Ah! I'm so sorry!" She jumped back as if stung, "I completely forgot!"

After reassuring her that you were alright, she moved on to thank Sanji. He was more than happy to take your portion of the attention.

"Little sore?"

Turning, you smiled gleefully at Zoro, "Yeah, I drank a bomb. No biggy." Instantly you had to grasp your head as Mello decided to continue his mental screaming. "Stupid scythe…"

The swordsman glared at you suspiciously, "You drank a bomb?"

"Yeah," You returned his gaze evenly, "You got a problem with that?"

"Nah." He smirked, "You'd better not wimp out on training."

You grinned, "As if I'd do that."

"Good." He stood up. Your eyes were drawn to the deep gashes across both his ankles, but you decided to say nothing. It was probably a pride thing.

Sanji watched him stalk off, before frowning aggressively, "Oh yeah, you. You haven't forgotten about our hunting contest, have you?"

Your ears pricked up, "A hunting contest?"

"Nope." Zoro didn't even turn to acknowledge the challenge, "And I won, by the way. I got a rhino THIS BIG."

Sanji scoffed and sauntered casually over to confront him. The argument rapidly started heating up to the point of exchanging blows.

You tapped your chin thoughtfully, 'A contest huh?'


"I win!" You giggled as Zoro and Sanji gaped at the very large and very alive creature you were sitting on. Their own catches looked tiny in comparison compared to what you had managed to bring in. Didn't Mello call it a broccoli-saurus…

"It's a Brontosaurus. Brontosaurus, Missy."

'Eh, same thing.'

" NO IT'S NOT! YOU'RE NOT MUCH BETTER THAN ZORO, THAT THING IS NOT A RHINO!"

You looked down at the horned dinosaur the swordsman was standing on, 'Kinda looks like a rhino.'

"IT'S A TRICERATOPS!"

'Fine, fine.' You pouted briefly before beaming down at the two incredulous men, "I win, right?"

"Of course, (y/n)-chwan! You are always the winner of my heart~!"

"She hasn't even killed it-"

"If I say (y/n)-chan wins, then she wins you filthy marimo. I just abdicated my victory to her."

"Your victory, you stupid love-cook? Last I checked, my rhino is WAY bigger!"

"Just look at it! My lizard wins!"

You felt Mello fizzle with rage beneath your skin as they bickered below. "I have had it with those two! Are they so uncultured that they don't know the names of those creatures. have had to put up with a lot today; you didn't know a thing about dinosaurs, you almost DIED, the cook was an idiot talking to CROCODILE OF ALL PEOPLE, but THIS IS THE FINAL STRAW!"

'...should I punch them for you?'

"No no no! Allow me!"

You slipped down off the long-necked dinosaur.

"Ah, (y/n)-chwan!" Sanji welcomed you with open arms, "Are you here to congratulate me?!"

Zoro tsked, "She's here to tell you that I've won, you shitty bastard."

Arms raising without your permission, they thunked down on their skulls. To your shock, they slumped to the ground instantly. 

"Thank you."

Checking your fists, you noticed a black sheen slowly vanish. You eyed your left shoulder suspiciously.

'Wasn't strengthening my arms a little unnecessary?'

"It felt good."

"Oh thank God they've stopped," Nami sighed as she leant on the railing of the Merry, "It's not like all of it will fit on the ship anyway. Just cut off what we need. We're ready to set sail."

"Alright!" Dragging them onto the Merry, you waved goodbye to the long-necked dinosaur. It moaned and casually shuffled back into the forest.

After cutting up as much of the usable meat as you could, you slumped exhausted against on the front deck with an unconscious Sanji and Zoro either side of you.

"SET SAIL!"

The sails fell, and the caravel started to happily sail down the river.

Nami checked the eternal pose, "They said that if we continue on this route, we'll come out on the west side of the island."

"Oi. Couldn't we get any more meat on board?"

"Cut me some slack, Cap. I did my best."

"Are you trying to sink the ship?" Nami slapped his pouting face.

Sanji stirred next to you, "You're so strong, mademoiselle..."

Zoro groaned, rubbing the back of his head, "What the hell'd you do that for?"

You sighed, "I'm really sorry you were out so long. Blame Mello, not me."

They stared at you incredulously, before exchanging tired glances.

"WOAH!" Luffy pointed a finger out in front, "It's the two giant-guys! They came to see us off!"

Sure enough, as the Merry approached the mouth of the river the two massive warriors were pretty much impossible to miss. Neither of them faced the boat as it slowly approached them.

The giant you now knew was called Brogy dipped his head, "For all the humans that have come to this island…"

"...the biggest reason they could never reach the next island lies ahead." Dorry finished.

...

"Eh?"

Dorry smiled, "You guarded out honour with your lives."

You crossed your arms, "Damn straight…"

"And so," Brogy grinned, "we shall do the same, no matter what kind of enemy there may be."

"A friend's honour must never be tarnished, no matter what the cost!"

"Believe in us and continue straight ahead! Whatever should appear, do not stray from your course!"

Luffy smirked, "I got it! WE GO STRAIGHT AHEAD, NO MATTER WHAT!"

The Merry sailed out of the river and back into the Grand Line, passing the feet of the two giants.

Simultaneously, they produced their weapons from within their cloaks.

Brogy turned to face you, "This is farewell."

Dorry dipped his head slightly in respect, "We'll meet again."

"Without a doubt."

Nami screamed, "Look! Up ahead!"

Your eyes widened, "Oh sweet mother of Kronos…"

Even compared to everything you have seen before, the sight of a creature the size of a small island erupt from the waves in front of you was enough to shock you into silence. That thing must have been at least half the size of Little Garden, minimum.

You heard Dorry grimace, "So you've surfaced, Island Eater."

"We will have you let them pass," Brogy growled, "upon the name of Elbaf!"

Two battle cries rose up from behind, but it was hard to tell with all the screaming that everyone was doing on the Merry.

"WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!"

"Some sort of...goldfish?" You questioned yourself as you said it. There was no way something that big was just a goldfish. 'The giants did call it Island Eater…'

"A goldfish…" Usopp gulped, "W-where have I heard of that before?"

"Turn the helm! Hurry, or we'll be eaten!" Nami screamed up at him.

He shook, "I...I can't!" Clenching his fists, a look of determination passed over the sniper's face, "We're going straight ahead! Right Luffy!"

Luffy calmly nodded, "You bet!"

You giggled as the goldfish opened its gigantic mouth in front of you, "This seems fun!"

"Are you insane!" Nami shot a frantic glare at you, "That thing isn't like Laboon!"

Zoro smirked, "Of course she's insane. She's our ship psycho after all."

You giggled louder as Nami stared at you helplessly.

Luffy threw something at her, "Have the last rice cracker."

"I don't want it!" She caught the round cracker without damaging it, "We've got to turn the ship around! We're all gonna be…!"

"We're gonna be fiiiiine. Trust me on this one, I am psychic after all. Hehehe!"

"I CAN'T TRUST YOU WHEN YOU'RE GIGGLING LIKE THAT!"

"Nami, give it up." Zoro elbowed you, smirking, "She's never been wrong so far."

Defeated, she bit into the cracker with tears running down her face.

"Luffy," Sanji grimaced, "we can trust those guys, right!?"

"Yup!"

"Seriously?" Vivi looked at the rest of the crew incredulously, "Are we really going to sail straight into that monster!?"

"To late nooooow!" You grinned, giggling harder then ever, "We've already sailed in."

Darkness fell over the Merry as the mouth behind you snapped shut.

"STRAIGHT AHEAD! S-STRAIGHT AHEAD!"

"What're you talking about! We've just been eaten!" Nami screeched at Usopp.

"STRAIGHT AHEAD! STRAIGHT AHEAD!"

Sanji turned to you, "I know these guys are warriors and all, but why do Luffy and even Usopp of all people trust them so much."

"If you'd seen them duel," you smiled at the memory, "you'd understand."

Zoro smirked, "Must've been quite a fight."

"It was-" You were cut off by an oncoming whooshing sound. Eyes widening, you grinned like an idiot as twin beams of blue and red light rocketed over your head in a spectacular light show. Gasps rose up around you as the two beams spiralled together and blasted clean through the massive goldfish, throwing the Merry into the air towards the distant hole.

"WARRIOR NATION!"

Chapter 17: Nom nom nom?

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I'd have Dr. Kureha's secret for eternal youth.

Chapter Text

You were cut off by an oncoming whooshing sound. Eyes widening, you grinned like an idiot as twin beams of blue and red light rocketed over your head in a spectacular light show. Gasps rose up around you as the two beams spiralled together and blasted clean through the massive goldfish, throwing the Merry into the air towards the distant hole.

"WARRIOR NATION!"

"We flew through!" Luffy grinned with delight as the Merry shot out of the fish like a rocket.

You laughed with delight as the water droplets hung suspended in the air around you. Even though you had already felt this feeling at the top of Reverse Mountain, it still felt magical as you flew through the air. You wouldn't give this up for the world.

"No turning back!" Luffy punched the air with both fists, "We're going straight ahead!"

Running over to the side, you grinned as you saw the deep dip in the surface of the ocean from the giants' blast, "This is so awesome!"

Usopp stood next to you, snotty tears dribbling down his excited face, "They even pierced the ocean itself! This is the true strength… of an Elbaf Warrior!"

"You wanna be like them?"

He nodded enthusiastically.

"You've got a lot to live up to then," you grinned.

The Merry bounced slightly as it touched down into the water before smoothly sailing off.

"NOW FRIENDS!"

You turned behind as a large sword blade and half an axe splashed into the ocean.

Brogy and Dorry thrusted the remnants of their weapons forwards, "GO FORTH!"

Their laughter echoed around the Merry a long time after the island had vanished from view.


After waking up from what you called a well deserved nap, you were surprised by the lack of noise on deck. Hopping down from your tree, you only found Zoro sitting on the railing with his weights.

"Nice of you to finally join us, Missy." He didn't even turn to look at you as you approached.

"Psh! As if you can talk." You picked up the abandoned eternal pose next to him, "So where is everyone? Why're you not with them?"

"Nami's sick. I'm navigating."

"Wait, what?!" Whipping your head back, you stared at him incredulously.

Zoro grimaced a little, "I know. I really hope she gets bette-"

"No not that." Glancing at the pose, you groaned. As you feared, the needle was pointing a completely different direction to the path the Merry currently sailed. Your head hit the railing with a thud, "Why did they think it was a good idea to let you navigate?"

"WHAT WAS THAT?"

"Well you've hardly done a great job of it."

"Eeeeh? What is she talking about...Zoro?" Raising your head slightly, you caught sight of a pale, sweaty, and very pissed off navigator. She tiredly jabbed a finger into Zoro's chest, "Just what the hell have you been doing?"

He lowered his weights with a crash, crossing his arms indignantly, "Now what's your problem? The ship's going straight, isn't it?"

"Yeah, straight in the wrong direction! What about the pose, huh?"

"I don't have to look at that thing."

You thumped your face into the railing once more, "Don't tell me that you were using something like a bird as a guide point."

Zoro scoffed, "Those move, you idiot. We've been heading for the biggest cloud over there the entire time."

Thump!

"I need a drink."

His face perked up.

"Not you."

He scowled.

Nami clenched her couldn't be sure whether the flush on her cheeks was from her illness or her rage. It probably was a combination of the two. "Clouds MOVE and CHANGE SHAPE, don't they?!" She turned away, holding her head in her hands, "I can't take this anymore. I'm getting a headache."

You straightened up and placed a hand on her shoulder. Heat radiated off her in waves, it was clear she was sick, "Get some rest. I'll take over navigation duty."

She smiled weakly, "That would be a great help, thanks."

Nodding, you slipped Nami's arm over your shoulder so you could support most of her weight. You felt her stiffen, but she didn't complain. Just as you were about to lead her inside, you felt a familiar twinge in your gut.

Nami frowned, raising her free hand to her forehead, "The air's changed..."

"Eh?" Zoro stared at her strangely, "It's been sunny all day."

"Mop-boy." He raised an eyebrow at the alarmed tone in your voice. "Call everyone out here and change our course! And do it quick!"

He grimaced, before yelling out to the rest of the crew, who came filing out onto the deck.

"What the hell?" Sanji scowled as he exited the galley, "I ain't gonna take orders from you."

"Just shuddup and get to work!" Zoro jerked his thumb towards you and Nami, "They're the ones who gave the orders."

You frowned, "Pivot the sails to catch the port-side wind. We need to get out of here fast! Right Nami?"

She nodded slightly, "A large wind is going to hit us head on. I think…"

A long arm stretched up to place a hand on her forehead. It sizzled, turning beet red.

"HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT!" Luffy recoiled his burnt hand, "You're burning up! We need to stop the ship and get you to a doctor!"

Nami huffed, "Just mind your own business! This is my normal temperature! Quit fooling around and man the ropes already!"

Sanji held out his arms pleadingly, "Nami-san, I know that this is for Vivi-chan's sake and everything, but…"

"Flirty, shut up and get to work already."

"Eh? (y/n)-chan?"

Zoro's eyes narrowed as he looked at you, "Gut feeling?"

"Yeah," you winced, "It's screaming for us to run."

"Damn…" He grimaced.

Usopp scratched his nose, "But it's only a gut feeling, right? And Nami is really ill, so she might be wrong."

"Oh yeah, ignore the warning from the psychic. Reeeaaaaaaaally good idea Usopp."

"...point taken."

The crew ran off to their respective positions without much prompting after that. Nami collapsed slightly, and you shifted her weight more towards you.

She sucked in another shallow breath, "Man, what's coming at us? It doesn't seem like a storm."

Holding up the eternal pose, you grimaced, "Possibly a small cyclone, they're quite common here. The only thing is," you raised an eyebrow at her, "no regular person is able to detect them. You really are something…"

Nami chuckled slightly as she watched the needle shifted until it pointed straight ahead towards Luffy on his 'special seat', "A cyclone, huh? I read about those, so I'm glad we avoided that..."

The door to your left opened, and Vivi stepped outside, a newspaper in her clenched fist, "I have a request to make!" She sighed, "I realise this is a lot to ask after being allowed to ride on your ship, but right now my country is falling to a terrible fate. Therefore, I want us to hurry forward! I can't afford the slightest delay! I need this ship to continue on to Alabasta at its maximum speed!"

You grimaced, not liking what she was implying.

'I get her situation, really I do, but Nami is really sick. I'm not sure she can even hold out to Alabasta.'

"Agreed. Her future is vanishing at an alarming rate; this is a serious illness and cannot be left untreated."

Nami grinned weakly, "Of course. We promised you, didn't we?"

Vivi smiled, "Well them, let's go and find an island with a doctor!"

You felt Nami twitch.

"We must get Miss Nami cured as quickly as possible, and then head to Alabasta!" Vivi glanced down to Luffy, "That's this ship's 'maximum speed', isn't it?"

He grinned, "That's right! Doesn't go any faster than that!"

"Spoken like a true princess," you giggled.

"You sure about this?" Usopp winced, "As a princess, you have a million people to worry about, right?"

Vivi squared her shoulders, "That's right! That's exactly why we must get Miss Nami well as soon as possible!"

"Well said, Vivi-chan!" Sanji smirked, "I'm in love all over again!"

"She's got guts."

Nami tried to wiggle herself out of your grasp, but soon gave up. She smiled at Vivi, "I'm...sorry about this." She tilted her head to look up at you, "Sorry…(y/n)...I think I might be in a little trouble here…" Her eyes rolled upwards and she slumped against you.

"Miss Nami, hold on!"

"I've got her." You quickly swung the unconscious navigator into a carry.

"WOAAAH! WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!?"

Following your captain's shaky finger, you gazed upon the cyclone that had formed where the Merry would have been if you had kept to the same course as before. You gave a strained smile as a bolt of lightning crashed down close to the small caraval, "So we were right…Not really surprised at this point. THIS IS WHY YOU LISTEN TO THE NAVIGATOR AND THE PSYCHIC YOU GUYS!"

"Got it!"


"Can you see a doctor?"

"That fool. As if it is possible to merely see a doctor."

"Not yet, Cap!" You called down from the crow's nest, before raising a hand over your eyes, 'We can't really see much in this snow, let alone a doctor.' Raising the binoculars to your eyes, however, gave a different story.

"Uuuh...guys?"

"Yeah?"

"You're not going to believe this."

"Eh?"

"I can see someone..."

"YAY WE FOUND A DOCTOR!"

"WHAT! NO WAY!"

"...but he looks like he's walking on top...of the...ocean..." you trailed off in confusion, eyebrow twitching.

From the deck, the confused faces of Luffy, Usopp and Zoro peered up at you. You pointed at the strange man in the green-blue jester-like costume in front of the Merry.

They gawked at him.

Usopp and Luffy rubbed their eyes comically, before leaning forwards.

"My, it's cold today," a plaintive voice rose up from the front.

You froze with the binoculars in your hand. 'Eh…?'

"That statement...seems unnecessary…"

Luffy turned to Usopp, pouting slightly in confusion, "Yeah. It's very cold today."

"It's cold alright, real cold. Really cold today."

The strange man smiled weakly, "You think so, too?"

You gulped, and judging from the bobbing of their throats your crewmates did the same. Along with the strange jester.

'Ok, so what on earth is going on? I'm confused.'

"I...have no idea for once."

'Oh that's just fan-'

A massive spherical dome rose up from beneath the surface, creating a massive tidal wave. Not expecting this change of events, you found that you were quickly bucked off the Merry and into the sea. Swimming to the surface, you spat out a stream of water, "Well that's just lovely isn't it?"

"It's hardly as if the cold affects you. Even so, this temperature would kill a regular human. If it was anyone else, that could have been problematic."

"No kidding. But I would have been the only person who would have been thrown o-" A rush of water entered your mouth as the swell from the spherical ship continued to wash over you.

'This sucks, I don't think I can swim back in this swell. Mellontas, Grapple and Retract!'

"Aiming will be problematic, yet I will attempt to connect with the first solid thing I can find!"

The scythe appeared in your hand, before extending off towards what you hoped was the general direction of the Merry.

"I've found something. Hold on!"

With a jerk, the shaft retracted and started to reel you in. You closed your eyes tightly shut as salt water whipped past your face, holding onto the scythe for dear life. Eventually the motion stopped, and you opened your eyes with a sigh of relief.

"Missy...what...the hell?!"

"Eehehehe…Sorry about that Mop-boy…" You used a free hand to rub the back of your neck, dangling from the horizontal shaft one handed. "When Mello said a 'solid thing', I was expecting more like, oh I dunno, THE MAST?! PART OF THE SHIP?! SOMETHING NOT LIVING?!"

"I mentioned aiming would be problematic, and he seemed solid enough for our purposes."

Since Zoro hadn't been thrown overboard from the force of Mello retracting you in, despite having his arms trapped to his sides by the blunted blade, you silently agreed.

The swordsman growled, his face darkening, "Just get it off already!"

"Good grief, I just got thrown into a freezing ocean. Gimme a break." You lowered your feet to the deck, recalling Mello with a flash of light.

"I refuse to be referred to as an 'it'." The scythe grumbled under your skin.

You flicked your left shoulder, looking towards the thing that had caused your little ocean swim, 'We have bigger things to worry about right now then correct grammar.'

The sphere had transformed itself into a large ship, sailing a jolly roger you didn't recognise and sporting a figure head shaped like…

"A hippo?" You raised an eyebrow. 'Each to their own, I suppose.'

Zoro grimaced, "We're too busy for this."

A loud booming laugh drew your focus back towards the hippo ship, "Surprised, aren't you!? This is my Giant Diving Ambush Ship: The Bliking!"

"Oi! What's going on?" Sanji emerged from the door behind you. Glancing around, he sighed. Lighting a cigarette, his lip curled as he puffed a cloud of smoke, "Well? You gonna answer me?"

"Oh we're being attacked. Our ship that is." Luffy calmly stated, despite being surrounded by gun barrels.

"Yeah, that's what I thought. From the look of it."

You sighed frustratedly as you observed the men that circled you, your eyes finally settling on a large, round figure who you assumed to be the captain of this crew. Wearing a white animal skin and metal plating, there was an air of self righteousness about the metal jawed man that made it obvious that he was someone who was used to being in command.

"Missy...We've met him before. I'm sure of it."

'I thought so too,' You tapped your chin, 'But when?'

The large man took another bite out of the meat on his knife, "Are you lowlifes really pirates? You're just a bunch of weirdos. Looks like there's five of you."

You raised an eyebrow as he cleanly bit straight through the knife the meant was skewered on.

"No matter how you look at it," He growled amists the crunch of metal, "that's just not enough for a pirate crew." He tossed the remnants of the knife absentmindedly into his mouth.

"What's this guy's problem? He's eating a knife!" Recoiling, Luffy stuck out his tongue.

Usopp's arms still raised in surrender as his eyes scrunched up, "It hurts just watching him!"

You kept a straight face.

'Devil fruit?'

"Almost certainly."

"Ah well...might as well ask." The strange man continued to chew casually, turning to Sanji "We're headed to the Drum Kingdom. Would you happen by chance to have an eternal pose, or even a log pose on you?"

The cook shrugged, "Ain't got one. Ain't never heard of any place called that either."

"There! That's all, right? Now get outta here already. We're in a hurry. Ain't got no time to waste with you."

The round man waved an arm in the air, "Ah, don't rush your life so much. If you don't have one, that's that." He grinned darkly, "However, I'll be taking your treasures and your ship."

Luffy growled.

"But before I do…I'm feeling a mite peckish."

A bead of sweat dropped down your face as the metal jaw enlarged, and bit off a large hunk of the Merry.

"What the hell is he!?" Usopp wailed.

Luffy lent over the railing, "Don't eat our ship!"

"Hold it right there!" A gun promptly rammed into his chest, "Lord Wapol is enjoying his meal!"

"Oh!" You snapped your fingers, eyes widening, "I remember now! You're that bastard king!"

"Eh?! Don't talk like that about Lord Wap-" Rubber fists slammed into the soldiers either side of your raging captain.

"That little twerp, now he's done it! FIRE!"

Zoro smirked as he watched the onslaught of bullets around Luffy, "We should've done this from the beginning." He whipped off his blanket, throwing it behind him.

"Oh, can I kick 'em now (y/n)-chan?" Sanji's face lit up with an almost childish delight as he untied the scarf around his neck.

You giggled as you span a dagger round your finger, "You hardly need my permission, Flirty!"

"Wait! I'm sure we can talk this over!" Usopp crawled around the mast like a lizard, effectively avoiding the gunfire raining down from above him.

Jumping on his head to get a boost, you dashed up the mast and into the crow's nest. The two men in there turned to you, alarmed. Slamming the butts of your daggers on the backs of their heads was all it took. You jumped down with a backflip and landed in the middle of a small group of soldiers. You giggled at their terrified expressions, shoving the chin of the closest person down onto your knee. Taking his rifle, you swang it in a circle above your head, effectively knocking the rest out.

Resting a hand on your hips, you stuck out your bottom lip in a childish pout, "I thought you guys would be a little more entertaining. Boooooooring."

"L-Lord Wapol! These guys…"

You raised an eyebrow, "Lord Wapol? Not King Wapol?"

"Something must have happened to his kingdom."

'Maybe they kicked him out. He is a massive jerk after all.'

"I would not be surprised if they did. His personality does not befit a king."

"AAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

You stepped back to avoid the person Luffy just sent flying. Your captain stormed forward, winding up his arm for an attack, "You're still eating!?"

"This ship ain't half bad," Wapol mused as he tore of large pieces of the Merry and shoved them into his mouth.

"Hey you!"

The round man turned round to face Luffy, eyebrow raised.

A man on the ground by your feet grinned, "Fool! You're no match for Lord Wapol! You'll be eaten alive by the power of the munch-munch fruit!"

You deadpanned.

'Munch-munch fruit? Really?'

"That sounds so ludicrous I neglected to consider it."

"Luffy!"

A chomping sound bought you out of your thoughts. Luffy's head seemed to be inside Wapol's mouth, the only thing signalling that he was still alive were his two arms stretching off into the distance.

The cabin door swung open, and an anxious Vivi emerged. Glancing around at the piles of incapacitated men and the elongated limbs, she recoiled, "W-what...?"

"Ah, Vivi-chan. How is Nami-san's condition?" Sanji re-lit his cigarette, sighing softly.

She stared at him incredulously.

Wapol sneered, "This guy's a chewy one."

"Why you…!"

The round man's eyes widened as two hands rocketed towards him. Colliding with him square in the chest, Wapol got catapulted high into the air.

"GET LOST!"

You felt a great satisfaction watching him vanish off into the distance. The men on your ship panicked at the loss of their leader and scurried off quickly.

As the hippo-ship sailed off in the direction of their captain, the jester man that had set this whole thing in motion jabbed a finger towards you, "Remember this well! We shall return for retribution!"

His partner's eyes bulged out in anger, "REMEMBER...US!"

"Remember well!"

"PLEASE! REMEMBER US! PLEASE!"

Watching them go, you scratched your head, "Why were they asking us politely?"

"J-just who the hell was that?" Usopp pointed towards the receding ship, "It sounded like they called him 'Wapol' or something."

Sanji shrugged, "Who cares who he was. Forget him. Just your run of the mill idiot. Nothing to bother yourself about."

"Missy," Zoro turned to you, "didn't you call him a king?"

You grimaced, "Yeah, the worst kind of king. You should know him, Vivi."

She tapped her chin, "Really?"

"Think back to Mariejois."

Her eyes widened, "Oh…"

"Yeah...that bastard."

She gritted her teeth, "So selfish…"

"I know," You placed a hand on her shoulder, "but in this case, Flirty's right. We don't have the time to worry about him.

Clenching her fists, she nodded, "Miss Nami needs us to stay strong, and hurry her to a doctor."


"Why can't we see anything?"

"Missy, cease your whining. It's degrading."

You pouted, "I know. It's just that I'm worried about Nami, and sitting up here doing nothing just sets me on edge. That's all."

"We are not doing 'nothing'. We are keeping watch for an island, which is a job of high importance."

"Yeah I get that, but still."

"We are doing a job of high importance which we are the only people able to excel at, due to the abilities of Kronos…"

Your eyes sparkled, "That's a great idea. I can use you to spot an island faster. Mellontas-"

He appeared in your hand with a flash, grumbling the entire time, "This is a terrible idea to do on an unstable ship, especially from the crow's nest…"

"-Extend!"

And suddenly the deck disappeared from beneath your feet as you got carried high into the air. Mello was right, inevitably. It was quite hard for you to keep your balance the higher you traveled. Thankfully, you didn't have to go so far up before an icy crag of land appeared in your sight. You grinned, "Yes! ISLAND HO!"

"EH?!" Usopp screamed up at you.

Retracting Mello, you touched down on the deck next to the sniper. You beamed, "It's a winter island! Two o'clock!"

A smile widened on his face, "On it!" Dropping his tools he sprinted to the helm to adjust the course.

You took this time to animatedly circulate the news around the Merry. Everyone was relieved, and you were really glad that you didn't sail past accidentally. Finding an island here without a Log was nothing short of a miracle.

After Luffy was certain that Nami was alright to be left with Carue, he sped up to his 'special seat', "AN ISLAND!" He grinned, "White! It's so white! I bet it's snow! An island of snow!"

Sanji held out a hand to restrain him, "Luffy. I shouldn't have to tell you this, but we can't go on an adventure this time. We're here to find a doctor! After he's taken a look at Nami-san, we're gonna be leaving right away!" He frowned as the rubber boy didn't react, "Oi! Oi, Luffy!"

"Snow's so fuuuuuun…It's so whiiiiiiiite..."

The cook sighed, "No use, he ain't listening."

"H-h-hold on now, is this safe? If there's snow, couldn't there be snow monsters or something?! We don't even know if there's gonna be people here or not, isn't that the biggest problem!?"

"It's alright." You nodded sagely, "My Kronos-future-sensors say yes it's safe."

Usopp looked at you with tears of joy in his eyes, "Really?"

"Of course not. They don't work that way." Tapping your chin, you giggled, "In fact, I have a hunch that something's supposed to happen here. Something about a blue-nose…"

"Noooooooooo!" He shook your shoulders violently, "Why would you lie to me like thaaaaaat?!"

"I wonder why…"

"OH NO. My Must-Not-Get-On-This-Island-Disease is acting up again."

"Just as well we're going to find a doctor then, isn't it."

"Snow...I love snow 'cause it's so white…"

Sanji sighed, "Guess I'll go prepare to dock."

"So much snow...I'm so happy…!"

The cook tilted his head, "But this place is something else. Get a load of those mountains."

You had to agree with him. This place was unique, even for the Grand Line. Many large cylindrical mounds rose up out of the ground, and everywhere you looked was white snow as you sailed up the thin channel. The rest of the crew was awestruck.

Usopp shivered, "By the way, Luffy…(y/n)...aren't you guys cold wearing just that?"

"The temperature is -10 degrees centigrade! At that temperature, bears start getting ready to hibernate!" Vivi looked at you despairingly, "Just looking at you show so much skin makes me feel cold."

Luffy stared at her blankly for a moment.

"I-It's so cold!"

"COULD YOU BE ANY SLOWER!?"

You giggled, "Thanks for the concern, but I'm fine just like this. Freaky black blood an' all that…Besides, I did get thrown into the ocean earlier. That was way colder."

"THAT'S MESSED UP!"

You rolled your eyes, "Tell me about it…"

Vivi pointed to the waterfall ahead, "I think we can dock the ship somewhere around here."

"Okay. Someone has to go look for a doctor." Zoro frowned slightly, "Actually, we'd better find some people first."

You giggled, "I don't think we need that last part. The people seem to have found us." You pointed at the angry mob on both banks.

"That's far enough pirates!"

Vivi clasped her hands over her mouth.

"Damn it, Missy." Zoro grimaced, "Could've mentioned it sooner."

You placed your hands on your hips, "And what would that have done exactly? We're not here to fight, and stealth is hardly what we're good at. This would've happened sooner or later." You frowned, "We also are at a disadvantage, we are basically begging them to help some pirates."

"The mademoiselle has a point…"

A wide shouldered man in green stepped forwards from the ranks of people. He eyed the crew suspiciously, before squaring his shoulders, "Pirates. We hereby demand that you depart this shore, immediately!"

"That is Dalton, isn't it?"

'Yeah, I think he was also at the Council.'

"He's a good man. He accompanied Wapol very reluctantly."

'Wapol…' Your eyes widened, 'So have we accidentally stumbled across this Drum Kingdom he mentioned?'

"It is highly probable, yes."

You gritted your teeth, "Oooh this is bad."

"Huh, (y/n)-chan?" Sanji raised an eyebrow, "Is something the matter?"

A man on the bank squeaked, raising a pistol, "Keep your mouth shut!"

A gun sounded, and a bullet embedded itself into the Merry's deck by Sanji's foot.

He growled, "You'll regret that…"

The person who had fired trembled vigorously.

"Watch it, Flirty!" You moved in front of him just in time. The bullet only entered your shoulder. Grimacing, you slapped your hand over the hole instantly. There was no need to further complicate the situation.

"(y/n)! WHY YOU!" Luffy's eyes narrowed into slits.

"TAKE AIM!"

The rest of your crew reached for their weapons.

"I'm fine guys," You glanced up at Dalton pleadingly, "We don't want a fight here. We just want you to help our sick friend." You dropped to your knees, "Please!"

"We mustn't fight because of this." Vivi knelt beside you, before bending over and bowing deeply, "As you wish, we will not dock here. But please, will you summon a doctor? Our nakama is suffering with a severe illness. Please help her! I beg of you!"

Luffy stared at her in shock.

"You're a failure as a Captain, Luffy. Acting rashly all the time solves nothing!"

You leant forward into a bow, clutching your arm, "She's right, Cap. There's a time for fighting and there's a time to negotiate. Knowing when to do which is important."

She lowered her gaze, "If you fight them, what will happen to Miss Nami?"

Luffy glanced at the two of you for a moment. "I'm sorry. I...was wrong." He knelt down next to you in an equally deep bow. His straw hat gently rolled off his head before settling on the deck. "Please call a doctor. Please...save my nakama."

Chapter 18: Walking in a winter wonderland

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, Wapol probably wouldn't exist. (Because out of all the characters I hate him the most. He's scum.)

Chapter Text

You kept your forehead pressed up against the deck, clutching your 'injured' shoulder. Out of the corner of your eye, you looked at the trembling princess next to you with a strange feeling of pride.

'She really is something, huh.'

"Considering how she got that boy of all people to apologise, I would have to agree."

'No kidding.' You smiled gently, 'If everything goes to plan, she'll be a great ruler one day. We need more people like her.'

"Definitely. In addition, if you think that I am willing to overlook the fact you deliberately moved into the path of an oncoming bullet, you have another thing coming Missy!"

'...oh shit.'

"I'll lead you to our village."

It took you a moment for the statement to register. Gasping, you tilted your head up to where Dalton was standing.

His eyes narrowed as he turned, "Follow me." He marched off without even waiting for you.

Vivi sighed with relief, smiling at Luffy, "See? They understood."

"Yeah." He glanced thoughtfully at her, "You're really something else."

You giggled as you shakily stood to your feet, "Why is always me getting the near-death experiences?"

"(y/n)-CHWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!"

You deadpanned as you were immediately accosted by a hysterical Sanji.

"I AM SO SORRY! IT WAS MY FAULT THAT YOU GOT HURT! I SHOULD HAVE GOT SHOT INSTEAD!"

"Geh, it's a pity you weren't."

"WHAT WAS THAT YOU FILTHY MARIMO?!"

You calmly held up a hand, "Sanji, just cool it for a moment." Shrugging your jacket off your shoulder, you pointed to the bullet hole. Or rather, the lack of bullet hole.

The crew blinked slowly.

"I'm a freak, remember? I've got a good healing ability for small stuff like this. How'd you think I managed to survive a bomb going off inside my stomach?"

"A BOMB IS NOT SOMETHING SMALL!"

You straightened your jacket, "Well, whatever. We should probably go follow those guys before they leave us." You pointed at the receding figures as they trudged away into the snow.

"OI! TELL US THIS SORT OF THING SOONER!"

"Eh? Don't leave without us! You guys!"

"I'll get Nami-san! You can watch the ship you useless moss-head!"

"WHAT DID YOU CALL ME YOU FILTHY LOVE-COOK?!"

"Can you also stay behind please, Carue?"

"Quaaa!"

You giggled as the crew dashed back and forth around the deck, before eying the hole in your jacket. You huffed. It had held up pretty well considering it was from the East Blue, but you really needed something sturdier.

'Remind me to do some shopping in Alabasta.'

Mello chuckled softly, "I have a feeling Miss Nami will drag you to the shops even if you refuse."

'Yeah…'

You took a look at the ginger girl Sanji was attempting to get onto his back. Completely limp, her body hung over the worried cook like a wet rag. Nothing Sanji did managed to hold her in place

You moved towards them quickly, "I'll take her Flirty."

"Eh?" He gaped at you, "Are you really going to be okay with that, (y/n)-chan?"

"Of course I am." Raising your left arm, you summoned Mello and held him with both hands at your lower back. You gave a strained grin, "Us girls have to take care of each other after all."

'I'm going to make sure she's alright, even if it's the last thing I do.'


With Nami safely resting on your back and Mello, you, Vivi, Usopp, Luffy and Sanji managed to keep up with Dalton's group. Many of the soldiers flinched when they saw your scythe, and as you walked, murmurs and stares soon followed.

"I should warn you." The large man glanced over his shoulder towards you, "Our country has only one doctor, a witch."

Usopp winced, "A witch?"

"What the hell? This country sure is weird." Next to you, Sanji placed a hand on Nami's back. Even though you finally convinced him to let you carry Nami, he refused to leave her side. He looked from side to side, "What the hell is this country anyways?"

Dalton faced forwards again, so you couldn't read his expression, "This country does not yet have a name."

"A country without a name?" Vivi mused, "Can there be such a thing?"

"UWAAAAAAAAAA! A BEAR!"

"Yeah yeah, I see it," you monotoned. The fluffy looking grey bear currently approached your group on its hind legs, an ice pick in its hand.

"Everyone, play dead!"

There was a wet thump as Usopp promptly swan dived into the snow.

"A Hiking Bear. It's not dangerous. Just bow to him politely." Dalton demonstrated, his subordinates quickly mimicking him.

The most you could do with the injured girl on your back was dip your head, but the bear accepted your attempt and moved on.

You smirked briefly at Usopp's moans of discomfort, before frowning at Dalton's back.

Instead of the typical snowy wasteland, small and stout red brick buildings stuck out from the landscape. Looking around, you noticed the bustle of people and animals as they went around their daily lives.

Dalton spread out an arm, "This is our village, Bighorn."

"There's some pretty weird animals walkin' around here…" Luffy dashed forwards, raising a mittened hand above his eyes.

Usopp ran off to join him, adjusting his eye pieces, "Just what you'd expect from a Snow Country!"

Sanji smiled, "Look Nami-san! We've reached civilisation! We've found a village!"

Hearing Dalton mutter something, you twisted round towards him.

"...thank you everyone. Anyone not on lookout, please return to work." He grinned kindly at the men who had accompanied you all.

One with a green scarf frowned, "But will you be okay by yourself, Dalton. They are pirates after all."

The large man paused for a moment, "I do not think they mean us any harm. Call it an old man's intuition." He raised his head, "Trust me."

Watching the men mutter about themselves, you glanced at Vivi.

"Then, Dalton. We'll leave it to you."

"Just keep an eye on them, Dalton."

"Call us again if anything happens."

She stared at Dalton in awe as the citizens dispersed, and you couldn't help but smile.

As he looked back towards you, Vivi tilted her head, "I guess they aren't your country's armed forces."

He smiled, "They are civilians." He motioned forwards, "You can come to my house for the time being."

"Ah! Dalton!" A kindly round woman waved to him as she shuffled over, "I heard some pirates have landed, is everything alright?"

You squinted at Usopp and Luffy.

'Why are they bowing?'

"There are some mysteries that cannot be solved."

'Like the insides of their heads?'

"Precisely."

"Yes, everything is under control. There is no need for concern."

As soon as she left, another elderly man hurried over, "Dalton! I'm looking forward to the election in two days! Everyone is saying they're going to vote for you!"

"Y-you shouldn't!" Dalton started waving his hands worriedly, "Not someone like me! I am a man of too many sins!"

Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Vivi's brow furrow. You smiled softly.

Gesturing inside a house, Dalton sighed, "Apologies for that. Please use the bed over there for your friend, I'll get the room warmed up."

The building he showed you into was modest, with very little furniture and no grand ornaments displayed anywhere. With Sanji's help, you released Nami from your back and laid her gently on the single bed. It was slightly rickety, but it'd do for the moment. Vivi knelt next to her, pulling up the covers.

"Well," You recalled Mello, watching the large man's face change, "You haven't changed a bit have you, Chief Royal Guard Dalton?"

Everyone stared at you.

"...That may not have been the most opportune moment, Missy."

"Oi, (y/n)..." Usopp raised a shaky finger at you, "You know him?!"

"And what's this about a Royal Guard?" Sanji grimaced.

Dalton blinked a couple of times before frowning, "I would like to know how you know me as well. I would think I'd remember meeting an assassin as ruthless as you."

You winced internally at the statement, but continued on, a fake smile plastered on your face "I'm wounded, Dalton. We met at the Council of Kings six years ago, don't you remember?"

"So that was you…" He placed a hand on his chin, "But what were you doing as a guard?"

"Long story short, the world government are assholes."

Vivi scratched her head, "I'm afraid I don't follow. How do you know him, Miss (y/n)?"

"My last job for the government was acting on guard duty for the Council of Kings six years ago. Both Dalton and Wapol attended, and afterwards I had a little chat with Dalton because I was, y'know, bored." You griggled, "That's how I recognised them."

Dalton's eyes widened in shock. He muttered so softly you barely heard him, "Wapol…?"

"And because you have photographic memory-"

"Near-photographic. It isn't perfect."

"-you remember them even now!" Sanji grinned, stretching his arms in the air, "That's amazing mademoiselle!"

Vivi sweated as you grinned at her. You had a feeling that she knew that's how you also recognised her.

Dalton frowned, "That is correct, and you must forgive me for not introducing myself earlier. My name is Dalton. Currently I am this island's Captain of the Guard, but as Miss…(y/n)...said, I used to be the Chief Royal Guard here." He frowned as he started to take off his winter gear, "Please excuse our hostile reception." Glancing up at Vivi, he narrowed his eyes, "If I may ask you something, I believe I have also met you somewhere before?"

She hurriedly turned away, babbling quickly, "I-I'm sure it's just your imagination! More importantly, can you tell us more about this 'witch'?" Her posture drooped slightly, "Earlier, Miss Nami's temperature rose to 42 degrees centigrade!"

Dalton gasped, mouthing the number.

"Her fever has been rising steadily for three days now."

He rushed over towards Nami, holding a hand gingerly above her forehead, "If it rises any higher, she will surely die."

You sat on the floor by the bed, "Her future's disappearing really quickly now, I'm not even sure she'll make it through tomorrow."

Sanji and Vivi shot alarmed looks at you.

"If I told you earlier, we would've panicked." You winced, "I am sorry, believe me I am, but right now we need to keep level heads."

"You're right," Vivi straightened, her face filled with worried determination, "We don't know what's causing her sickness, or how to treat it."

Sanji growled, clenching his hands, "It doesn't matter, there's a doctor here! Where's this 'witch' of yours!""

"The witch?" Dalton raised a suspicious eyebrow at you as he walked towards the window.

You pouted, 'Rude.'

"Do you see the mountains outside this window?"

"Yeah, those freakin' huge-" Sanji quickly recoiled from the abomination peering in through the window.

'What is that?'

"It appears to be a snowman, Missy. A very unartistic one built by your captain."

'...what's a snowman?'

"A representation of a human figure created with compressed snow. Usually with added components, such as...that...wooden barrel...on its head..."

'That looks like fun! Can't wait to try it out after Nami's cured.'

Sanji didn't seem to agree with your opinion as he screamed at Usopp and Luffy. After their 'snowmen' were destroyed by the furious cook, they trudged inside Dalton's cabin.

After pouring everyone tea, Dalton told you about the castle on the highest peak of the tallest of the strange cylindrical mountains and the doctor who lived there, Dr Kureha. The doctor herself apparently was a 140 year old, free spirited woman who descended from the mountain occasionally in search of patients. After the treatment, she took whatever she wanted from the patient's home as payment. What really got your attention, however, was the reported fact that she got down from the mountain in a flying sleigh pulled by a strange creature.

Your eyes widened, "Do these eyewitnesses remember anything in particular about this 'creature'?"

Dalton shook his head, "Unfortunately, I myself have never seen the beast, so I cannot say."

'Damn,' You tapped your chin, 'That would have explained why 'blue nose' popped into my head.'

"It is not yet ruled out as a possibility."

You paused for a moment, before nodding your agreement and returning your focus to Dalton.

He sighed, "As it is, all we can do is wait for the next day she decides to come down from the mountain."

"Oh no…" Vivi's eyes widened in horror.

Sanji glared out the window, chewing his unlit cigarette,"If what (y/n)-chan says is true, then we don't have time to just sit here and wait! And from my experience," He glanced your way, "She's always correct when it comes to this sorta thing."

You curled up into a ball, "I'm so sorry…I wish I was wrong about stuff like this..."

Vivi's hand reassuringly patted your shoulder, "It's hardly your fault," she smiled, "At least this way, we get a prior warning."

"Eh?" Luffy tilted his head at you, "What're you guys talkin' bout? Did psycho (y/n) predict something again?"

"...Psycho?" Dalton scratched his head in confusion.

A bead of sweat rolled down your head. This was the last person you wanted to tell. Who knows how panicked Luffy was going to be once he found out his crewmate might die within the next day. You giggled nervously, "Ah, Cap..."

"Oi." SLAP "Nami." SLAP "Nami." SLAP "Nami." SLAP "Can you hear me?" SLAP

To both your relief and dismay, he had completely forgotten about what you were previously talking about, instead moving beside Nami on the bed and slapping her face hard whenever she couldn't answer him. Which, you sweatdropped, was all the time, considering she was feverous and unconscious.

"HEY!" Usopp, Sanji and uncharacteristically Vivi gritted their teeth in fury, "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!"

He ignored them, his face at once opening up into a grin, "Oh! You're awake!"

The rest of the crew, you included, instantly crowded around Nami in worry and concern as she groggily blinked at you all.

You smiled painfully, 'She's alright for now...that's good!'

Luffy held up his arm, a calm expression on his face. He looked down at Nami "Listen, you can't see a doctor unless we climb a mountain. So we're going mountain climbing."

"Are you insane!?" Sanji glared at him, "What are you trying to make Nami-san do!?"

Luffy stood, "It's okay. I'll carry her."

"That will only worsen her condition!" Vivi clasped her hands together pleadingly.

Luffy scratched his head, "What? The sooner we see the doctor, the better, right?"

"He's right. Quite frankly, it's the best plan we've got," you grinned, giggling slightly, "And considering this crew's damn luck, it might just work."

"Even you, (y/n)-chan?!"

"I have to...get better soon."

Everyone lent in to try and catch the breathless words.

Nami smiled, "Soon...for Vivi's sake." She brought out her hand from under the covers, "Take good care of me, Captain."

Vivi gasped.

"Nami-san…"

You smirked.

Usopp stared incredulously.

"Heh!" Luffy grinned as he slapped her outstretched hand, "You got it! Leave it to me!"


"Listen here, Luffy." Usopp prodded him on the forehead, "If you trip and fall even once, Nami will die."

"Eh? Even once?"

"Wait," Vivi glanced up at him, "stay still for a moment. I need to tie this tight." Her fingers worked at the knot securing Nami to Luffy's back. Eventually, she stood, "I think you're ready." Back outside in your 'winter gear', the snow was still falling quite heavily. You and your crewmates huddled together, Dalton observing from the side at a polite distance. Smiling, Vivi dusted the snow off her knees, "I'm going to wait for you here. I'd only slow you down if I came along."

"ME TOO!"

You giggled, "You really shouldn't be so proud of that, Nosey."

"Eh, are you not coming, psycho (y/n)?"

"She is not a psycho, you idiot…" Sanji glared at him momentarily before turning to you, "He has a point though. Are you joining us or not? We could use the manpower, not to mention your agility."

Shaking your head, you jabbed a thumb towards Dalton, "I'm sure this guy wants to interrogate me more, so I'm not going." You frowned minutely, "And in terms of distributing the manpower, I'd be better off here. We ran into Wapol not too far from here after all, and if Dalton is here then that means the Drum Kingdom the bastard was searching for is this place."

"WHAT!" Dalton burst out in alarm, "YOU MET WAPOL NEARBY?!"

"Exactly," You crossed your arms, "Which is why I'm staying. Judging Wapol's character and the state of the country now, I'm assuming that you don't want him back, and quite rightly too. If that's right, well, you're going to need help, and a lot of it." You grinned at Luffy and Sanji, "But you two don't need to worry about anything other than getting Nami up that mountain safely, you hear?"

"Got it!" Luffy glanced over his shoulder to look at his navigator, "Okay then, Nami, hold on tight!"

Dalton's brow furrowed, "If you are truly serious about this, I will not stop you. But please ascend from the slope opposite this one. The path from here is inhabited by Lapahn. They are a ravenous species of rabbit. If you were to encounter a pack of them, you would surely die."

Vivi and Usopp's eyes bulged out.

"Rabbits?" Your captain tilted his head, "But we're in a hurry."

You waved your hand lazily, "Meh, they'll be fine. Don't worry about it."

"Shishi! If our psycho says we'll be okay, then we'll be just great! Let's go, Sanji! Before Nami dies!"

"Eh! Don't say such a goddamn ominous joke, you shithead!"

"Shishishi!"

You smirked as you watched them take off towards the gigantic mountain. Wincing slightly, you realised that Mello couldn't even extend to the top of that thing.

"Will they really be okay?" Dalton moved next to you, squinting at the disappearing figures.

Usopp sighed, "Well, you don't need to worry about those two guys, but…"

"The real concern is whether Miss Nami's strength can last long enough. I...hope they make it safely."

The four of you stood there in silence for quite some time watching after them, even after they had disappeared from sight. You gritted your teeth. This was the last shot you guys had to make Nami well again. All your hope rested on Sanji and Luffy's shoulders now.

'Good luck you guys.'

Eventually, Dalton opened the door to his house. Noticing the rest of you weren't following him inside, he raised an eyebrow, "Is something wrong, you three? You should come in, it is quite cold outside."

Vivi held up her hands politely, "I'm fine! I'd rather stay out here."

"M-m-me t-t-t-too!"

"I'm just peachy, thanks." you grinned, "I can deal with this sort of temperature no problem."

With that, the three of you turned once more towards the large mountain. Your other two friends had pink noses from the cold and shivered slightly. But you had no doubt in your mind they wouldn't move inside until Nami's health had been returned.

"I see." The large man shut the door, and instead sat down in the snow, "Then I shall remain here as well." He smiled gently, before shooting you a suspicious glance, "You were right. I would like to talk to you if I can."

You smiled, before moving over and sitting cross-legged opposite him, "Not a problem, but first, can you tell us why this country's king is roaming the seas like a pirate? I still haven't quite figured that one out yet."

"Excuse me? I am doing all the deducing here!"

"Huh?" Usopp blinked at you, "You mean Wapol is this country's king? That fat guy?"

Dalton paused before nodding, "That man is indeed our king, to our misfortune." He bowed his head, "This country, not less than a year ago, was completely ravaged at the hands of a pirate crew."

Vivi gasped.

"The whole country!?" Usopp's eyes widened.

"Well that explains the friendly reception we got." You grimaced, "I thought it was worse than it should have been."

"Yes. The citizens here are not yet ready to hear the word 'pirate' again. You must excuse their behavior." Dalton pinched the bridge of his nose, "It was a pirate crew of only five members. Their captain called himself…'Blackbeard'..."

"Gah!" You clasped your head in your hands as a migraine shot through all your thoughts. An image. You were getting an image...of a man...Extremely tall...Massive round body...Spindly limbs...Big mouth with many missing or broken teeth...Small piggy eyes, laughing mockingly...A pronounced crooked nose...Very large and hairy chest and torso...Long, thick, woolly black hair reaching down the back of his neck...A scruffy black bandanna...And a small scruffy black beard.

Blackbeard.

You shivered. Those eyes gave you chills.

'What is that monster…?'

Mello was just as terrified as you, "We've never had this response before. And this was merely from mentioning his name. Just what sort of future does this man possess?"

'I...don't want to find out…'

A hand tapped on your shoulder. Not expecting the contact, you flinched.

"Are you alright, Miss (y/n)?"

You realised Vivi, Usopp and even Dalton were eyeing you worriedly. You smiled, and even to you it felt fake, "It's nothing you guys. Just a headache."

Vivi and Usopp exchanged concerned glances.

"Anyways, Dalton," You whipped your head back to him in an effort to draw their attention away from you, "This really strong group of pirates attacked and completely destroyed the country, right? Even some of the buildings round here area in tatters."

"They did, not a single place was left unscathed." He sighed, closing his eyes, "However, some would say it was good for this country."

Vivi growled, "How can the wreckage of your country be a good thing!?"

"Yeah! Who can possibly say that!?"

"You may be surprised. There are many countries out there where the citizens of which would want nothing more to be freed from their country. Trust me, I've seen them. But," you grimaced, "not like this. A pirate raid of that magnitude should never be treated as a 'good thing'."

Dalton raised his head to smile at the three of you, "Thank you. The fact that you all think so negatively of this act is pleasing to hear. But while what you have said is true, until that time, the monarchy of this country had been causing misery for the people."

You gritted your teeth, "That damn Wapol!"

"Correct." Dalton clenched his fists, a crease forming between his brows, "He was the worst king imaginable." He turned to you, "You said that you met him as a pirate somewhere around here, didn't you."

You nodded.

"He's using piracy as a temporary camouflage. Wapol is drifting around at sea, trying to make his way back to this island."

Tapping her chin, Vivi's eyes widened, "So then, the people on his ship must have been those chased away because they couldn't stand up to the Blackbeard Pirates that attacked your island."

Cringing a little at the headache from Blackbeard's name, you couldn't help but let out a bark of laughter, "Wapol? Trying to stand up to pirates that strong? To defend his country? You're kidding, right?"

She stared at you incredulously.

"She's right." Dalton's face darkened, his entire body trembling with rage, "Back then, Wapol's forces did not even try to fight back!"

Jaw dropping, Vivi clenched her fists. Her entire body shook from head to toe.

"The moment he became aware of the pirates' strength he immediately abandoned the country! Wapol was the first to flee to the ocean and escape! That was what caused the country to fall into despair. Is that how a country's-"

"IS THAT HOW A COUNTRY'S KING SHOULD ACT!?"

Eyes widening slightly, you glanced over your shoulder at Vivi's furious face.

"How hideous…" She wrinkled her nose, "A king that abandons his people."

"Vivi…"

Knitting your eyebrows, you stared determinedly at Dalton, "Let me guess, you guys don't want him back."

He grimaced, "The one thing we fear most is Wapol's return. The restoration of the monarchy. With the people so insecure, we must prevent that in order to realise a new country of peace."

Cracking your knuckles, you smirked, "That's where we come in. Now if you don't mind..." You stood up, summoning Mello under your breath. When the scythe appeared, you rested him on your shoulder, "...I'm going to scout the island for a bit. I want to be familiar with this place if and when Wapol comes. Besides," You scratched your chin with a finger, "the villagers would probably be more than a little bit wary of me, so it's best I get out of here."

"Eh? You're sure (y/n)?"

"You will be careful, won't you?"

You giggled, "Of course! I'll be fine, don't you worry! Well then, let's go Mello!"

"Whenever you're ready!"

"Extend!"

The look on Dalton's face as Mello's shaft extended was priceless. You couldn't stop giggling even until you reached the maximum height.

"Please stop Missy. You look most undignified."

"To who the wind?" But you stopped, before looking around you with a hand above your eyes, "Damn it's hard to see in this snow...so how about it? Left, right, straight ahead or behind?"

"How about in a 5.30 direction."

"Ooooooh classy. Alrighty then," You smirked, leaning backwards and letting gravity do its work, "Let's do this thing!"

Using Mello's Retract and Extend technique, you zipped around the island for some time, avoiding the area by the cylindrical mountains. The order was the same each time; land, explore around the area for a bit, extend Mello, go to new area, repeat. This was the tenth place you explored, and it was very much the same as the others. Snow and snowy pine trees.

"Seriously, is there no diversity here?"

"Well what do you expect? It is a winter island."

"Oh come on, we've been to winter islands more excit-" You stopped dead as a crunch of footsteps in snow drew closer. Your hands tightened on Mello's shaft apprehensively.

"Huh? Missy? Man am I glad to see you!"

You gaped, "Mop-boy? What the hell are you doing here, you were supposed to be on the Merry. And more importantly WHY ARE YOU SHIRTLESS!?"

"I must say...he does have a very fine physique."

'Oh yeah...Yeah he does...HANG ON THIS ISN'T THE TIME FOR THAT DAMN IT MELLO!'

Recalling Mello, you whipped off your jacket and offered it to the shivering swordsman, "It won't fit, but it's better than nothing."

"What about…"

"I'm a freak of nature, I'll be fine."

Zoro raised an eyebrow.

"Your pride will get you nowhere if you freeze. Just take it already."

He accepted the jacket gratefully, slinging it over his shoulders like a makeshift cape, "...Thanks."

You sighed, putting your hands on your hips, "So lemme guess. You were doing some training and got lost."

He stared at you in shock.

Pounding your fist in the air, you whooped, "Hell yeah, got it in one!"

"So…" He looked around, "Do you have any idea where the Merry is? Everywhere looks the same here."

"Actually, I don't for once. And I don't think I can use Mello to find it," Raising your hand in the air, snow settled in your palm, "This snow is falling way heavier than earlier; I'm not sure I can see in this at that height."

Zoro pointed behind you, "Then why don't we ask her?"

Turning round, you gasped. Behind you was a stationary wooden sleigh, pulled by a reindeer in trousers and a pink top hat with a white cross. Seated in the sleigh itself, an elderly looking woman drained the contents of a purple bottle with ease. To your shock, her body looked like it belonged to a twenty year old, not matching her face. She grinned at you, her two pairs of glasses gleaming.

You gulped, "Doctor Kureha, I presume."

Chapter 19: Family

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would have enough bellies to make Nami drool.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You gulped, "Doctor Kureha, I presume."

The woman grinned. "Why, who else would I be?"

"Hang on!" Your eyes bulged out as you pointed at her, "Why are you not at home!?"

The reindeer growled at you.

"Missy! He has got a blue nose!"

' Oh whoop-dee-doop, doesn't matter for now!'

"Huh?" Zoro turned to you, "What're you talking 'bout?"

"Easy Chopper." She took a swig of her bottle, "I don't stay up there all the time, y'know. A young, too young, lady like myself needs to earn a living."

Zoro snickered, "A young lady huh? I think you're going senile, old bat!"

You glared at him panicked, "Not the time!" Facing the woman, you bowed low, arms stuck to your sides. "One of our friends is very sick, and she really needs a doctor. She doesn't have much time left! We thought you would be in your castle, so two of my nakama are heading up there right now with our sick friend. So please can you hurry up to the castle and save her!" You babbled manically, the words coming out in a rush.

Zoro's breath hitched, "No way! This is bad!" Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him bow next to you. Your jacket fell off his shoulders. "Please help our friend."

"Heeheeheehee!"

Glancing up, you saw Kureha take another swig.

"Oh this is all very touching," she grinned, tilting her head, "but we need to discuss the matter of payment. My services don't come cheap after all."

Your eyes widened, "Well…we don't have any money…"

The old woman cackled, "Well that's a shame then isn't it. I'm afraid I can't help you then."

The reindeer, Chopper was it, blinked in confusion.

Gritting your teeth, you straightened. 'Okay, so I have an idea, but you're not going to like it.'

"You are correct. I do not like this idea. It is quite foolhardy."

'Tough, because it's the only thing we've got.'

 Mello sighed,"As much as it pains me to say it...I agree."

Taking a dagger from your side pouch, you winced. Quickly, before you had second thoughts, you slashed it across your opposite wrist. Blood welled up almost immediately.

"Hey!" Zoro grabbed your arm, eyes wide, "The hell're you doing Missy?! Are you insane!?"

Ignoring him, you held your cut wrist up towards Kureha to show the black blood trickling down your arm. "You can use me as a test subject. I won't resist or anything." Grimacing slightly, you watched the cut close up, "As you can tell...I'm a freak of nature. My immune system is way better than normal humans', so you can probably test out more things on me than you can on other people." You chuckled, "I'm used to it anyways."

"Missy…"

You felt a hand gingerly touch your shoulder. A wonky smile wormed its way onto your face, "Hell, I don't even know how my body works, so you would probably know more than I would in the end." You bowed once more, "So would that be enough to pay for my friend's treatment? I'm begging you, please!"

Kureha crossed her arms. Tilting her head, she stroked her chin, "So you're willing to sell off your own body just for your friend...Most interesting…" She smiled at you, "This friend of yours must be very important to you."

"Of course she's important, she's our crew-mate!" Zoro growled, before turning to you. Frowning, he crossed his arms, "That's why there is no way in hell that I'm letting you do this. You're our crew-mate too-"

"Which is why I need to do everything I possibly can to help protect you guys!" You pointed towards the tallest mountain, "Luffy and Sanji are risking their lives right now to get Nami up that mountain. The least I can do is use this freakish body of mine to make sure that she gets treated. They're my friends too dammit, so let me do this! Besides," Your arm dropped, "how much of a choice do we have here?"

He grimaced, "I still don't like this."

Kureha leant forwards towards him, "You should respect her wishes, boy."

He growled, "Shut up granny, this is our problem! Stay out of it!"

"...You should watch what you say."

You gulped as her arm flew out to connect with Zoro's jaw. The swordsman soared through the air into a patch of snow a few meters away.

The doctor clenched her fist, "I'm still in my young, too young, 130s!" Grabbing your wrist, she effortlessly dragged you into the sleigh. "Let's go, Chopper. We have a patient to see."

The reindeer sped off towards the mountain at a fast pace, leaving Zoro far behind.

"HEY HOLD IT! GIVE MISSY BACK YOU HAG!" He tried to give chase, only to trip and fall face first into a pile of snow.

You winced, "Sorry Mop-boy."

"What an rude boy." She grinned at you, grabbing another bottle, "Have to say, I'm looking forward to investigating you, Missy Sai."

"Yeah yeah, of course you know who I am. But I'm actually looking forward to it too." Rubbing your head, you giggled nervously, "As I said, I have no idea how I actually tick. If you don't mind, can you please tell me what you find?"

"Heeheeheehee! What sort of doctor would I be if I didn't tell my patients what was wrong with them."

"Thanks. By the way, do you have any alcohol I can have? It's been a looong day..."

Grinning wider, she held out her bottle.

Without even blinking, you took it and drained the entire contents. "Bwah! That's some good plum sake! Boy I needed that, thanks!"

She cackled, "You have good taste, kid."

"So I've been told."

"So." Straightening her glasses, Kureha got out a notebook and pencil, "Care to tell me about your superhuman healing and black blood?"

You flinched, "If you don't mind, can we wait until we're at your castle. I'm a government secret, so the fewer people who know about this freakshow, the better."

The rhythm of hooves faltered slightly.

"Ah...I see. We can keep secrets, can't we Chopper?"

The reindeer dipped his head slightly.

"Heeheeheehee! Don't mind him, he's a bit shy around humans."

Leaning on the railing, you sighed, "Well I barely consider myself human anymore, so he's got nothing to be worried about."


"I see. Most interesting," A devilish grin flitted across the 'young' 139 year old's face. She pointed her pencil towards you, "So you say that you have another consciousness residing within you, and he manifests himself as a weapon."

"Yeah, a scythe." Leaning out of the sleigh, you watched the trees and villages disappear into tiny pin pricks. 'Have to admit, I'm impressed.'

" Gondola cars linked to the castle, quite a feat of engineering. Equally awe inspiring is how this reindeer and sleigh are comfortably running on the cables."

"No wonder they thought you were a witch," you giggled. "To anyone else, it'd look like you were flying!" Pursing your lips, you watched the avalanche of white snow wash over the trees, 'I hope they're alright.'

"Did you want to know about my secret of eternal youth?"

You hung your head, "For the last time, NO! I'm enough of a freak as it is without the immortality thanks."

Chopper snorted.

"See!" You gestured to the reindeer, "He understands!"

The smile on Kureha's face faltered slightly, "I'm sure he does. But back to my original question, can I meet this consciousness? Or at least see him in scythe form"

"Unfortunately those are two different conditions. Either Mello is in scythe form and only I can communicate with him, or our consciousnesses swap places." You shrugged, "There's no middle ground really, so which would you prefer?"

"I see…" She tapped the pencil on the paper, "Then can you 'swap consciousnesses'." Cackling, she tilted her head towards the reindeer, "I must say that we never thought we would be examining an ancient weapon today, did we Chopper?"

A squeaky, youngish voice came from the front of the sleigh, "No, Doctorine. I personally am curious about her blood. The consistency looked slightly thicker than regular blood, so I was wondering whether she had a higher concentration of haemoglobin."

You blinked. 'Did that reindeer...just say something? Have I drank too much sake again?'

"I did mention the blue nose earlier. You should have realised that he was important."

'Oh yeah, because having a blue nose gives you the ability to talk. That sounds about right.' Scratching your head, you gulped, 'Have to admit though, you have a point.'

"Of course I do."

'Devil fruit?'

"Either that or a mink. Although finding a mink here would be highly improbable."

'Oh imagine Luffy meeting him!'

" If the poor creature isn't eaten first, I am positive that he will do his best to make him join the crew."

You hummed in agreement, turning towards Chopper, "Just to be sure, I didn't just imagine you saying something did I?"

He stumbled slightly, head whipping towards you, The sleigh rocked precariously on the wire. "Ah! Well...yeah, it must have been your imagination! I can't talk, you dummy!"

Sharply exhaling, Kureha pinched the bridge of her nose.

You raised an eyebrow, "Right...my mistake."

Chopper's mouth fell open, "Ah! No! I mean-"

"That's so cool!" You grinned broadly, "I don't get why you're so worried about it."

He blinked, "Wait...you're not afraid of me?"

You laughed, "Why would I be? I'm not exactly normal myself, if you haven't noticed."

"Why don't you introduce yourself, Chopper." Kureha grinned, reaching down for another bottle of plum sake.

He gulped, turning his head forwards once more. "My name is Tony Tony Chopper. I'm training under Doctorine to become a doctor. It's nice to meet you." Each sentence was spat out harshly. You could see what Kureha meant when she said that he didn't trust humans.

"I'm Saioney (y/n), otherwise known as Missy to those who hate me. Which, heh, is most people. Also known as freak, monster, demon and so on, take your pick." You leant forwards slightly, resting your head on a hand, "So why exactly would I be afraid of you? Either you've eaten a devil fruit, or you're a mink. Nothing to it. I mean, you don't look like you'd hurt a fly."

"Oh I ate the human-human fruit, but that's not why you should be repulsed by me." He dipped his head down, "I have a blue nose, that's why."

"Oh I see." Draped over the side of the sleigh, you smiled weakly at the white scenery below, "You got rejected from your herd. I'm guessing the devil fruit didn't help matters either."

His face lit up, "Are you magic?! That's so awesome!"

'That sounds familiar.' You winked before sighing in exasperation, "It's a tale as old as time. Anyhow, I actually like your blue nose. It shows you'll be important."

Blinking, Chopper tilted his head to the side. Kureha's brow furrowed, and she raised an eyebrow.

" You need to clarify, Missy."

"Well, I explained my visions, didn't I? Before our crew landed here, the words 'blue nose' just popped into my head. That means that you'll be important in our future." You grinned, "I may have a slight hunch about what that role might be, but I'll leave that one for our captain to decide."

The female doctor cackled, "I think I know what you're getting at, girl."

"Huh?" Chopper blinked his eyes at you, "I don't get it."

"Oh dear lord, he's adorable."

' I don't need you getting mushy on me you stupid scythe.'

"Ah, we've arrived." Kureha grinned as the sleigh drew up in front of a snowy castle, "Now where are these friends of yours?"

Vaguely registering the fantasy castle, you raced out of the sleigh, "Luffy! Sanji! Where are you guys!"

Leaving Kureha and Chopper calling your name, you dashed off towards the ledge. "You'd better be alive!"

Amidst the whistles of the wind, a muffled but familiar voice rose up from beneath your feet.

"...(y/n)...?"

Eyes widening, you glanced down the mountain side. Crouching down onto the snow, your stomach dropped, "LUFFY!"

The boy looked up towards you, clinging on far down below you on the mountain side. You were relieved to see Nami was still strapped across his back, but the sight of Sanji hanging limply in the air was worrying to say the least. Only carried by his jacket, clamped in Luffy's mouth, even from that distance you could tell he had been beaten up badly.

"Hold on, I'm coming! Mello-!"

" Leave everything to me!"

The scythe formed in your hand, before extending down quickly towards the three people. To your horror, the blade stopped a couple of metres above them.

"I can't go any further, Missy. This is my maximum length."

"Mellontas, extend."

He recoiled, "But Missy..."

You gritted your teeth, "I said extend, Mellontas."

Stiffening for a moment, he hesitated before shooting down to close the gap.

Something dribbled out of your nose.

"Do whatever you have to do Mello."

Blade dulled, he rapidly wrapped around them all while making sure not to unnecessarily aggravate their wounds. The wait killed you. It took everything you had to not tug them up as fast as you could. But you couldn't. If you pulled them up too fast, you had no idea what sort of extra injuries they could get. Not to mention Nami...

You shuddered.

"Don't you dare die!"

So you waited. You waited as Mello extended further and further to properly secure them, even as he hesitated

" I'm done."

"Thank Kronos." Gripping the handle as tightly as you could, you dug your feet into the snow. Grunting, you still felt the effort as Mello retracted his shaft. Your vision blurred as something filled your eyes. You couldn't tell if it was blood or tears at this point.

"I...I can't...!"

Biting your lip, you tasted rust. You barely registered it as your arms screamed with the effort of keeping hold of the scythe.

"I CAN'T LOSE YOU GUYS!"

With one final heave, the three limp bodies spilled over the ledge and collapsed on top of you. Mello vanished into your skin. You barely noticed, eyes blankly staring upwards as you sucked in breath after breath of cool, crisp air.

"...(y/n)..." Luffy slowly shifted above you.

You felt your breath get caught in your throat as you eventually registered his appearance. Somewhere along the journey he had lost his winter coat, leaving his body blue with cold and covered in bruises and scratches. Something dripped from his fingers onto your shoulder.

Your fingers came back stained red.

Tilting your head, you saw his worn down fingers and toes, bloodied and raw.

"Oh Kronos," Sitting abruptly up, you hugged him, "I...I...I should have gone with you! I shouldn't have stayed behind...shit...It's my fault, I should have seen this coming!"

"...(y/n)..."

Your eyes widened as Luffy's face lit up into a lazy grin, his gaze vacantly lolling to the side.

"...made it…(y/n)...got to...doctor…" His eyes rolled backwards and he collapsed into your arms.

"You sure did, Cap…" Finally breaking down into hysterical sobs, you clutched him tighter, "You...made it…"


"Doctorine, there's an antibody response."

The crushing of herbs.

"Yeah. As there should be. So what is the origin of the disease? Can you tell me?"

Something bubbled merrily.

"Kestia."

Jars clinked together.

"That's right. It's a Kestia. You look after that girl. We can't examine a depressed patient, it alters the blood flow."

"Okay." You heard Chopper potter out of the little room and stop in front of you, "Uh...Miss Saioney...?"

"Just call me (y/n)..." you mumbled. Crouching in a corner, you held your head in your hands.

Two tiny hooves tentatively stepped forwards, "Are you alright, can I get you anything?"

You shook your head loosely, "I'm fine. I just...got a scare. That's all."

Something was put down, and your head was tilted up by Chopper's hoof. He peered at you suspiciously, placing a hoof on your forehead. The sight of his short two-legged transformation didn't phase you, you had seen him transform into a giant to carry your friends inside. He also had been forced to carry you, because you wouldn't stop crying.

Biting your lip, you winced at the memory.

"There don't seem to be any symptoms of shock." He opened one of your eyes fully, shining a light towards it. You flinched at the sudden brightness, "Your pupil are dilating as normal at least, and your skin isn't clammy…"

"I'm fine, Chopper." You smiled weakly, "But thanks for checking up on me."

"You looked like you cared a lot for them." He tilted his head to the side, "Your friends I mean. You must have known them for a long time."

You chuckled, "Not really. It's been about a month and a half since I first met them. Heck, didn't even think that I cared for them so much until I saw them almost dead on that mountainside."

Almost unbidden, memories flooded into your head. Luffy standing up for you in front of Crocus. Sanji sitting with you in a tree after that awful, awful vision. Zoro telling you how freakish you were as a human being. Usopp racing you to try and stop Zoro from reaching the helm. Nami screaming at how worn down your clothes were, before shoving you in the direction of the crow's nest. Vivi screaming at you to not use Carue as sea king bait.

Everyone smiling and laughing together as you reached the top of Reverse Mountain.

"They're family. They...complete a part of me that I had no idea was missing."

As soon as you spoke, you knew the words were true. Mello on your back hummed in agreement. On a whim, you summoned him and hugged the shaft tightly. You needed something to hug right  now.

"When I was part of the government, all they did was remind me that I was created for the sake of justice." Your grip tightened, "I wasn't a human or a person to them, I was a weapon that they could use as they pleased. A monster that they could place all the blame on."

A cloven hoof touched your hand. Chopper's wide eyes glistened.

Babbling now, you couldn't stop the words flowing out, "I was alone for so...so long, always doubting if I even deserved to live. When I first met Luffy, I don't know what I was thinking. I respected his confidence, and I guess that boosted my own to give me the courage to actually do something. I thought that they would throw me off almost immediately as soon as I said I was a government secret. But those guys just...accepted me without even blinking. Well...Usopp might not have immediately..."

You grinned, "I can never repay them for that. Somehow they've become the family me and Mello have never had." You leant your head against the scythe, "I'm sure he'd agree with that."

You felt his blade gently caress your head, "I couldn't have said it better myself, Missy."

Realising just how much you'd said to a stranger, you sheepishly scratched your head, "Sorry about that. I just needed to get that off my chest-"

A large sniffle made you look up.

Chopper let out a sob, tears pouring out of his eyes. "Do you think...hic...something like me...hic...could find a family like that too…?"

He looked so distraught you didn't know how to act. Settling for patting his pink hat, you leant down towards him, "I think you already have found one. You have Doctor Kureha, don't you. She obviously cares for you a lot. Besides, if can get a family, then you definitely can."

"Can...you...hic...be my family too?"

His pitiful voice broke your heart. You scooped him up into a hug, muffling your voice, "Do you even need to ask?"

Finally throwing his arms around your neck, Chopper bawled into your shoulder. You squeezed him tightly. Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Mello slowly circle round both of you protectively. You smiled amist Chopper's fur.

"Thank you."

 

Notes:

I realise it's shorter than normal, but this seemed a natural, place to end the chapter.

As a quick question, do you prefer Missy as a reader-insert, or do you think I should turn her into an OC and write this in third person? Genuinely curious here, so please let me know what you think. Reviews and comments make my day :D

Chapter 20: A new little brother?

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I would probably be drunk. There are far too many people who love drinking in one piece.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"BIG SIS (y/n)!"

Blinking open heavy eyelids, you slowly sat up from the cot, "Huh? Big...sis…(y/n)?"

A brown ball of fluff catapulted itself into your face, "SAVE MEEEEEEEE!"

"Gwah...Is that you Chopper?" Detaching the bipedal reindeer from your face, you stared at him until the stars left your vision.

' My head...I get that my body isn't affected by normal anesthetics, but hell. What did that damn doctor give me? '

"Concussion."

'Oh…' Glancing at Chopper trembling on your lap, your eyes widened, "Hang on, save you from what."

Your head flipped towards a loud crash which...sounded like someone...or something...had just run into the wall…

"WHERE ARE YOU, MEAT?! I WANNA EAT YOU!"

"NOT BEFORE I PROPERLY COOK IT YOU IDIOT!"

You blinked, "Ah."

"HUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAH!" Luffy, minus his trademark hat, and Sanji sprinted through the narrow door. Or at least, they attempted to. Unless getting stuck in the door and grappling with each other frantically was their plan, in which case they were doing that just fine.

"Oi Sanji, you're in the way!"

"I was here first, you dumbass!

Halfway through shoving his hand in Sanji's face, Luffy glanced up to finally register you. He raised an eyebrow, "Oi (y/n)? What're you doing here? I thought you stayed behind."

"(y/n)-chan?!" Sanji kicked the hand away, face lighting up at the sight of you, "Were you so worried about your handsome knight that you followed me up here, mademoiselle~?"

Amidst the tangled limbs, you couldn't help but notice how both their bodies were covered with layers of white bandages. Your brow twitched, before you gave an exaggerated pout, "Well damn, you saw right through me, Flirty."

His grin widened goofily, "Really?!"

'Now I can be really really mean here...'

"Just let him have his moment. This is probably the first time his affections have been reciprocated after all, even if it was laced with sarcasm."

'Ouch, that's cold... But I guess you have a point. I don't think he'll take me saying that Luffy is my 'handsome knight' well.'

"Why would you ever think that…"

' You were saying about sarcasm?'

Luffy took advantage of Sanji's moment of weakness, placing a hand in the cook's chest to shoot himself forwards. He landed as a crumpled mess on top of the cot in front of you grinning wildly, "You caught the meat! Awesome, now gimme!" Drool pouring out of his mouth, he stretched his arms towards you.

Chopper squeaked.

"HEY YOU BASTARD, WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!" Sanji stormed in, dusting debris off his shoulder, "ME AND (y/n)-CHWAN WERE HAVING A MOMENT!"

Giggling, you flicked Luffy's head, scooping Chopper to the side, "You can't eat him, Cap."

"THAT'S RIGHT!" The reindeer snapped, "SO DON'T EVEN TRY!"

"Wait…" Luffy's jaw dropped, "YOU CAN TALK?!"

Sanji froze mid step. "Oh yeah…" he mumbled, "and it was walking upright…"

The two faced each other in horror, "MONSTER!"

Both you and Chopper flinched.

You winced, "Okay now that was uncalled for..."

"W-what is it!?" The rubber boy jumped off the bed, flailing his arms, "If it walks on two legs."

"...and it looks like a reindeer…"

"...and it's furry…"

"...and it's short…"

"...and then it gets big…"

They both gulped, "...IT'S A MONSTER!"

You pinched the bridge of your nose, "Wow guys...I don't know whether to applaud your stupidity or your insensitiveness. Cap I kinda expected this, but Flirty? I expected better."

Glancing towards the little reindeer, you frowned. His arms had dropped limply to his sides, head buried in your arms. You gave him a tight squeeze, glaring at your crewmates.

Slowly, Luffy's head turned towards Chopper with an all too familiar sparkle in his eyes. "I like him! That's so cool!"

Chopper blinked.

"Sanji! (y/n)!"

"Oh no…" You sighed tiredly, "I know that look…"

Sanji smirked, "It's not like we can really do anything to stop him."

Luffy clenched his fists, a large grin plastered on his face, "Let's make him our crew mate!"

Shifting in your arms, Chopper turned to look at him incredulously, "You...aren't afraid of me?"

Poking his head, you giggled, "They put up with me, don't they?" Leaning down next to him, you whispered into his ear, pointing at Luffy, "And if you want my opinion, I think Cap here's much more of a monster than you or me."

Chopper giggled with you at that, "Big sis (y/n)...I don't think that's…"

"Well yeah, I like monsters!" A head stretched towards you, "So you wanna be my crew mate? I really really like you!"

"HUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The little doctor scampered out of your grasp to 'hide' behind you, "HIS NECK!"

You shrugged, "Devil fruit, same as you."

"Hang on…" he pointed at himself, "Me? Crew mate?"

Luffy's head grinned, "Yeah! You'll be a pirate!"

You felt the back of your top get scrunched, "I don't give a damn about pirates!"

"Oi Cap!" You flicked the head back to its owner, the neck recoiling with a snap, "Give him a break. You've been chasing Chopper around the castle for I don't know how long calling him food, and now you want to call him your crew mate instead? It's not like I'm against the idea, but it's a bit much to take in after all." Glaring at Sanji, you crossed your arms in a huff, "And you, Flirty! I'd expect this from the rubber brained idiot, but you should know better!"

"But you must forgive me, (y/n)-chan," Sanji knelt next to the cot, gesturing at Chopper, "I just wanted to make a venison dish to celebrate Nami-swan's full recovery."

"EEP!"

"Wait," Flipping your head to Chopper, a massive grin filled your face, "Nami's awake? That's awesome!"

The reindeer nodded. "I was just coming to tell you when these two idiots decided it would be a good idea TO EAT ME!" Facing Sanji and Luffy, he growled.

Sanji had the decency to turn away, rubbing the back of his neck. Your captain, on the other hand, just met Chopper's gaze with large sparkly eyes, "A talking tanuki, that's so cool!"

"I'M A REINDEER!"

"Are you sure?" Luffy frowned, a hand on his chin "You sure don't look like one."

"OF COURSE I'M SURE, YOU DUMBASS!" Glaring at you, Chopper crossed his hooves, "Tell them, big sis (y/n)."

If it was even possible, Luffy's eyes started sparking more, "(y/n), you never told us you were half tanuki! A half tanuki psycho with a freaky weapon! So cool!"

You opened your mouth to object, but before you could even say a word a hand chopped him on the head, "That's because she's none of those thing, you idiot!" Spinning towards you, Sanji's eyes morphed into hearts, "(y/n)-chan is the very image of perfection!"

"Pfffft!" Clasping your stomach, you doubled over in a fit of giggles, "Perfection huh? Thanks Flirty, I needed a good laugh!"

"Deformation of the vision region. Quite peculiar." Something tapped you on the back, "Big sis (y/n), is this a common occurrence?"

"Huh? Oh yeah, he does this a lot." Wiping your eyes, you tilted your head questioningly at the pensive reindeer, "I meant to ask earlier, what's with the 'Big sis (y/n)' stuff? You can just call me (y/n), it's fine."

Chopper immediately found great interest in his own hooves, "Well...you said you could be my family...uh...so…and...uh...I've always wanted a big sister...so I thought...uh...you...you could be…"

"Awww." Luffy pouted, "So you're not half tanuki. Boooooooooring."

"I'M A REINDEER!"

"Oh ignore him," Sanji grinned childishly, pointing at himself, "I haven't introduced myself yet, have I. I'm Sanji, but you can call me 'Big bro Sanji', alright!"

"OOOOOH! I wanna be a big bro too! Big bro Luffy! That sounds cool!"

"YOU DON'T HAVE THE MENTAL AGE TO BE CALLED THE BIG BROTHER TO ANYONE!"

Chopper looked at the two of them as if they were something he had scraped off his hoof.

You giggled as your two crewmates squabled between themselves.

'I'm so glad they're alright.'

" They definitely gave us quite a scare."

Smiling softly, you reached round to ruffle Chopper's fur.

' ...yeah.'


"Doctorine! Big sis (y/n)! HELP MEEEE!"

"Just join our crew already! It'll be awesome! Everyone'll love you!"

Nami sighed as she shifted her position on the cot, "Are those two still at it?"

Slamming your head onto the nearby table, you groaned as the reindeer and rubber man duo screamed their way round the castle for the hundredth time that day, "This is getting ridiculous, and from me that's saying something."

"No kidding. I just want some rest." Shaking her head, Nami chuckled limply.

Turning your head to properly look at her, you smiled. Whatever Kureha had given her had worked wonders. Despite her tiredness, Nami's skin was slowly getting back to it's usual colour and she didn't look so clammy.

Noticing the attention you were giving her, Nami arched an eyebrow, "Is there a problem?"

You grinned, "I'm just...really glad you're alright!"

"Oh?" She huffed dramatically, crossing her arms, "I heard from Sanji that you predicted my death. Looks like you didn't have that much faith in me."

"I never predicted your death." You raised a finger pointedly, "Your future was just disappearing at...a worryingly fast pace…" Wincing slightly, you curled your head up in your arms, "And from what Doctor Kureha told me...if we hadn't found her when we did…"

You trailed off, not needing to say the rest. Nami turned away, biting her lip. Giggling weakly, you sat back on your chair, "Well, at least this means that I can be wrong, huh? I don't know about you, but I find that reassuring."

She grinned at you, "I wouldn't be so sure. It really is handy to have someone who at least has a hint of what's coming. God knows what would have happened to us so far if you weren't there." She ran a hand through her hair, "Especially in Little Garden. Dorry was a massive help, and he would have been unable to fight if you hadn't interfered."

Ignoring the angry throbbing coming from Mello, you giggled and rubbed the back of your neck, "That really means a lot, thanks!"

"But!" She jabbed her finger towards you, "That doesn't mean you're off the hook, Missy! You still have to do your best to make sure we make our way out of this mess alive, got it? Or I'll cut your allowance."

"I have an allowance?! Like, actual money allowance?!"

Her lips met in a fine line.

"Ah...Y-yes Ma'am!"

"Oh Nami-san!" Sanji gracefully kicked open the door, arms laden with two trays, "In order to help you regain your health, I've prepared an extra special meal for your enjoyment."

"Oh, thank you Sanji."

Setting one before Nami, he turned and placed the other tray on the table in front of you, "Forgive me (y/n)-san, but I thought that the last time we spoke you looked quite exhausted. Therefore I took it upon myself to make you a special something to energise you."

You deadpanned, "You just wanted to impress me, didn't you." However, as you glanced down at the large array of desserts on your tray with your meal, your eyes lit up, "But you know what, I don't care! Thanks a bunch Flirty!"

" Honestly Missy...After consuming so many of the cook's sugary delicacies, you would think you would have a little more restraint."

Your only response was to flick your left shoulder as you drooled.

"Unbelievable." Kureha clicked her tongue as she leant on the wall, "When did you decide you could use the kitchen?"

Sanji smiled over his shoulder, "Madam, the roast in there is high in protein and will rejuvenate-!"

Nami calmly raised her tray to avoid the well placed kick that sent Sanji flying across the room. You ducked as he sailed over your head and crashed into the wall behind.

"I am not a 'madam'." Nudging the twitching body out of her way, Kureha stalked forwards, scowling, "I am an unwed flower. Still too young, far too young."

"139, right?" Nami cut into the meat on the tray in front of her.

"HEY! Doctorine, Big sis (y/n), SAVE ME!"

A brown ball of fur flew past you and threw the door, leaving a 'Chopper shaped' hole.

"Hold up! Oi, wait, WAIT!"

A red, blue and yellow blur soon followed. You winced at the loud smack your captain made when he collided with the door. He didn't have much time to recover as Chopper sprinted out of the room, several large jars rolling out behind him. The reindeer wisely chose to hide behind him mentor, clutching onto her leg.

Luffy, not realising the danger he was in, grinned down at the small reindeer, "I've got ya cornered!"

You, Nami and the newly recovered Sanji sighed as the two chased each other around the unamused doctor.

Nami rubbed her head, "You should just give up, Chopper. Our captain is a little...thickheaded."

"That's putting it mildly," you mumbled as you took another bite of your meal.

"Yeah!" Luffy's eyes sparkled, "This guy's gonna be our newest friend!"

"I never agreed to that!"

"Did so!"

"Did not!"

"Did so!"

Kureha glared down at them "You two are giving me a headache."

Gulping, the two stepped back slowly before sprinting to another room.

The 'too young' doctor's eyes narrowed as she watched them go, "Friend, eh? You have no idea how deep a meaning that word holds for him..."

' That's my cue to leave.'

Chair scraping against the cobblestone floor, you stood up holding your empty plate, "Thanks for the meal, Flirty. Excellent as always. I'll...just go clean this up…" Leaving the room, you paused for a moment to nod knowingly at Kureha.

"If you can catch him, go rescue Chopper from that idiot captain of yours," she quietly muttered into your ear, "We found some...interesting data from our experiments. I think you'll be quite interested."

Your lips tightened to a fine line, and you stepped out of the room.

"I originally left because I didn't want to hear Chopper's story, but that's got me curious."

"Agreed. I suggest after we've returned this plate, we collect Chopper to find out immediately." A wave of curiosity rippled through your skin, "But...why did you not want to listen?"

"The way he reacted earlier… and his broken antler...It's probably far to similar to ours for comfort, but maybe with an added loss of a loved one. Or two." You frowned. "I...just can't listen to another story like that."

Mello hummed with agreement, and you walked the rest of the way to the kitchen in silence.


Catching the two sprinters as they zipped all over the castle actually wasn't as bad as you had originally thought it was going to be. All it took was a bit of that roast that Sanji had prepared, and Luffy was stopped dead in his tracks. The only problematic thing was it took Chopper a while to realise that no one was chasing him anymore. But once he finally noticed, the reindeer slowed down and collapsed against a wall, panting.

Not missing the opportunity, you jogged up next to him, "Hey, can I talk to you for a sec?"

"Huh? Big...heh...sis...(y/n)?" He slowly turned to you, tongue hanging out his mouth, "Sure...what'd you...heh...want?"

You crouched down to talk to him at eye level, "Kureha said my test results were back."

The reaction was instantaneous. Hopping back onto his feet...or hooves...Chopper started to purposefully potter off, "Follow me."

The walk wasn't long, and you soon found yourself inside the laboratory next to the room where you woke up earlier. Hopping on a bar stool, Chopper stretched up to grab a stack of papers and a flask with your blood inside from a shelf. You drew up a chair from the other side of the room and sat opposite him as he leafed through the papers.

"Here it is!" Chopper held up a sheet triumphantly.

"So what is it? C'mon, the tension is killing me!"

He frowned, holding up a hoof, "You mentioned that you were born with this tattoo, correct?"

Raising an eyebrow, you glanced at the black lines, "Well, yeah. I've had this thing on my back ever since I could remember."

"Well Doctorine found that suspicious, so we decided to inspect that first. It is quite strange to be born with non natural elements, and even more curious was you said you could, what's the word you used, 'reform it'?"

Tiny needles pricked all over your body just remembering how that had felt in Loguetown. Wincing, you rubbed your left arm instinctively

Chopper tilted his head, producing a pencil from a band on his hat and scribbling something on a small notebook, "I'll take that as a yes. Therefore with all this in mind, we decided to investigate the tattoo." He gestured at you absentmindedly with the pencil, "Did you notice the dressing on your back?"

Your hands instantly grappled round to your back until they hit a fabric lump secured by surgical tape. You froze.

"Well that was from where we scraped -and in this scenario I genuinely mean scraped, the scalpel barely touched the skin- you lightly with a scalpel. Keep in mind that this was merely a scalpel, no extra chemicals." Glancing up from his notebook, Chopper calmly met your gaze, "And you almost died of blood loss."

"Hang on, what?!" Eyes widening, you leant forwards hurriedly, "I heal small cuts within minutes and I almost bled out from just a scratch?"

He nodded, "That healing ability is what saved your life. If you had a regenerative system like the everyday human, you would have died in about…" He scribbled down a quick calculation, "Ten minutes."

You gaped.

Chopper continued on impassively, "From this, I deduced that what you thought was a tattoo, was in reality a major blood vessel. Therefore, whenever you 'reform' this 'tattoo'," he gazed at you in genuine curiosity, "you are performing a previously unobtainable act of completely re-shifting your internal structure. It's so cool!"

"H-hang on just a sec," You waved your arms frantically, "What are you trying to say here?"

" ...That you are subconsciously in control of every single molecule of your body…"

You glanced down at your shoulder, 'You sound surprised?'

" I am...I...never knew…"

"So, lemme get this straight," Pinching the bridge of your nose, you exhaled sharply, "I can...control my entire body."

Sighing, Chopper reached for the flask, "Incorrect. From what I investigated from the blood sample we got, instead of haemoglobin you have an unidentified black substitute." Swirling the flask, he watched the contents swirl around the inside of the glass, "Most likely from your ancient weapon heritage. This substitute is what makes your blood black, and is probably what allows you to re-organise your bodily tissues."

"Tissues?"

"What makes up your organs and muscles, so your brain, ligaments, skin and so on. Your bones and skeletal structure would therefore not be affected, so to have some sort of framework I guess."

"Right…" Your brain was swimming with the influx of information. You sat bolt upright abruptly as something popped into your head, "But what about Mello? What does this mean for him?"

" I would like to know that as well."

Chopper placed the pencil back in his hat, "We haven't run any tests on him yet. As I'm sure you can understand, Doctorine and I have had more pressing matters to attend to."

Guilt washed over you as you slumped back into your regular sitting position, "Right...sorry. Just got a bit excited there." You smiled softly, "Thanks for telling me though, it was really useful. It's awesome you managed to get so much in such a short time."

"Hahaha!" Chopper stood on the stool, swinging his hips back and forth in a strange dance, "It was nothing! It's not like I'm pleased or anything, you bastard! Hahaha! Jerk!"

Turning away, you held a hand over your mouth to hide the oncoming giggle fit.

"He appears to have a problem with taking compliments…"

' ...no duh!'

Suddenly Chopper froze mid hip wiggle, nose twitching.

You frowned, recognising the horror in his eyes, "What is it?"

"T-this scent..." He slowly turned to meet your gaze, "It's Wapol!"

Cursing under your breath, you scooped the reindeer into your arms and sprinted out of the room.

"No, let me! WALK POINT!" Leaping out of your grasp, Chopper transformed into his four-legged form. Jumping onto his back, the two of you dashed off into the castle, way faster than you could have ran.

"DOCTORINE! DOCTORINE!"

Bursting through the doorway where Nami, Sanji and Doctor Kureha still were, you dug your fingers into Chopper's fur, "Bad news people!"

"Doctorine! Come quick!" Chopper's gaze darkened under his hat, "Wapol has returned!"

Nami and Sanji blinked obliviously. Quite understandable, considering that they had no idea how bad this really was.

But surprisingly, the only reaction Kureha gave was a knowing smile, "I see." Getting to her feet, she grinned, and not for the first time you saw why she was called our king, "Why don't we give our dear old king the welcome he deserves, eh Chopper? Heeheeheehee!"

Notes:

This is your 20th chapter note to say take a break, get some air, and then come back. It's a long fic to binge, take your time!

 

Heya, sorry for the late update. I'm about to go into an exam period for about a month, so I have no idea whether I will be able to update this as often as I want. If you have any questions, please comment. I love hearing what you think. I'm not kidding when I say it makes my day every time a new comment is posted!

Chapter 21: I think Wapol needs a new dentist...

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, there would definitely be fewer fans. :(

Chapter Text

"Maaaaaahahahahaha! Behold, everything is exactly as I left it!" Wapol outstretched his arms, metal lips curling upwards to form a triumphant smile. Gazing upon the snowy building, his eyes glinted, "This is MY castle. The Drum Kingdom will now be revived! Maaaaaahahahahaha!"

Standing in the shadows beside you, Kureha clicked her tongue. Chopper growled, still in walk point. Sanji bit his cigarette. The cook had insisted on coming, despite Chopper and Kureha's warnings about his injuries.

The two men either side of the bastard flinched as they fixed their eyes at a point at the top. You recognised the confused jester from your previous encounter, but the other man was new, as well as the white furry hippo thing.

" A White Walkie. An animal that has adapted, if not overadapted, to life in snowy alpine regions."

'Neat.'

"Please wait, King Wapol!" The jester shakily pointed upwards, "Look on top of the castle tower…!"

Following the finger, Wapol gritted his teeth, "What's that ugly flag doing up there? What happened to the Drum Kingdom flag!?"

"You two, stay here," Kureha mumbled as both she and Chopper stepped out of the doorway and into the light. Cackling, she flicked a pair of glasses down from her forehead, "That old thing? I burned it."

Sanji crossed his arms, "Shouldn't we go help them? If it comes down to a fight, they'll be quickly overwhelmed."

"This is their old king after all. They of all people deserve to deal with that selfish idiot." Slumping back against the wall, you grinned at him, "And you'd be surprised. Chopper is more capable than you give him credit."

The round king grimaced, pointing an accusatory finger "There you are, Doctor Kureha! The last survivor of my great Doctor Hunt."

'Doctor Hunt?' You raised an eyebrow at Sanji. He shrugged, "It's your fault for walking out on the explanation."

"That's fair."

"This castle isn't yours anymore." Kureha lowered her arm, "It's no place for a bunch of spoiled brats like you. Get out of this country! Drum Kingdom is no more!"

Wapol bristled, "...What?"

"WAIT!"

Flipping your head behind, your eyes widened, "Oh Kronos, not now Cap!"

"Luffy you idiot!"

The two of you weren't fast enough to grab the rubber boy as he sped past and out of the castle. Raising back his arm, Luffy glared at the round man, "I'm gonna kick his ass! GUM GUM PISTOL!"

His fist connected squarely with Wapol's chest, sending the large man high into the air.

You facepalmed, and from the sound of it Sanji did the same. Giggling defeatedly, you slid the hand down your face, "Well, guess we have no choice in the matter."

Straightening the collar on his jacket, Sanji groaned affectionately, "That fool never thinks things through."

"That's our captain for you. And we follow the idiot anyway..."

"Wouldn't have it anyother way."

Summoning Mello, you swung him over your shoulder as you and Sanji sauntered out to behind Luffy.

Much to your disappointment, Wapol had not fallen off the edge of the cliff. It was a close one, his two henchmen being the only thing that had saved him from an inevitable death.

"You guys really screwed us over last time." Luffy gritted his teeth, "It feels like you just keep getting in our way again and again."

You and Sanji exchanged confused looks.

A dark cloud over his face, Luffy clenched his fists, "I was taking care of injured people back then, so I had to run. But now," Grin widening, he leered at the three people glaring at him, "I don't have to hold back anymore~! Shishishi!"

"You fiend!" The man you didn't recognise shook out his fist. "How dare you approach the King of the Drum Kingdom, and commit such a henious, violent act!" He didn't look all that threatening with the large, fluffy balls on his hands.

"I think the word you're looking for is 'heinous'," Sanji smirked, "and you shouldn't use big words like that, he won't understand you."

"Yeah, who cares!?" Luffy grabbed his mouth, stretching his lips far out to the side as a ridiculous gesture, "You guys just piss me off!"

Something shifted behind you, "Hey, kid. You know them?"

"Yeah! He's a big-problem-mouth! A big-problem-mouth pirate." He stomped back and forth, "All he does is cause me problems! Eating my ship, chasing my friends, he's not gonna get away with it anymore!"

Sighing Sanji held up a finger, "Wait for it…"

Luffy blinked, before whipping his head back towards the recovering Wapol, "Did he just say he was a King!? I thought he was a pirate!"

"Wait for it..."

Ball-man scoffed, "You've finally realized your rudeness. King Wapol is the King of the Drum Kingdom. When first we met, he was only indulging in piracy temporarily, for his own reasons."

"Oi! It's cold out here!"

"There we go."

"Well what did you expect Cap, coming down without a jacket. Dummy!"

"It's minus 50! Big sis (y/n) can handle this, but you can't!"

Wapol growled, flipping his massive body to his feet, "Now...I'm angry. Straw-hat...I'm gonna eat you alive!"

"Uh, Sanji raised his arm apologetically, "could you wait a sec? Luffy just went inside to get his jacket."

"HE'S GOOOOOOONE?!"

Doubling over, you let the wave of giggles rush out, "Man I love this crew."

"(y/n)-chwan is so sexy when she giggles uncontrollably~!"

"No."

"Especially when she's glaring!"

"Oh dear Kronos please stop. Remind me to actually get you some flirting lessons."

"ANYTHING FOR YOU MADEMOISELLE!"

"...If you keep making goo goo eyes at me, I will slap you."

Kureha gaped at you, "We're in the middle of a national crisis, and you're flirting?"

"Oi!" You pouted, "How the hell am I flirting? This is hardly my fault!"

"(y/n)-chan is never at fault!"

"I warned you," Using Mello, you catapulted the infatuated chef into the air.

Kureha's eyes followed the path Sanji took until he collided with the ground, "I would appreciate it if you didn't harm my patients, but I thought you said a slap."

"Oh I did," you snickered, "but I never said what with."

She cackled as she kicked you over the back of the head.

Rubbing your new lump, you turned to see Chopper morph into his heavy point form.

Clenching his fists, tremors ran through his body, "This is Doctor's grave! I won't let you defile it!"

"Mahahahahaha!" Wapol sneered, "Grave? That stupid quack's? Mahahahahaha!"

The reindeer growled, "You...will not enter this castle...EVER!"

"Uuuuh, King Wapol," Jester frowned, "He's…"

Ball-man snapped his fingers, "That's right, he's the monster that was chasing after the idiot doctor that day!"

You flinched. Tightening your grip on Mello, you glared at the trio.

Chopper didn't react, "That flag is Doctor's conviction. I'll never let it be taken down! EVER!"

"Show no mercy!" Wapol waved forwards, "We're going into the castle! Leave none of them alive!"

Sanji sauntered next to you, "Hey, you gonna fight too Grandma?"

The throbbing lump he received was twice the size of yours.

"If you guys can't handle it, I'll come save you."

"Thanks a lot…"

" I have to admit, what else did he expect."

"King Wapol," Ball-man grinned savagely, raising his fist, "leave it to me! I'll dispense with these infidels at once!" He punched the air, and you gaped as a fluffy black ball got fired towards…

"DOCTORINE!" Chopper screamed.

A black leg intercepted the ball just before impact. Sanji scowled, "Hey, big man with the afro. Didn't your mother tell you it isn't right to strike a lady, especially a hot young one."

Kureha smirked, "I think you finally get it."

' Something's not right…'

Eyes widening, you turned your head towards Ball-man. Instead of being upset his attack didn't work, his smirk was just growing wider.

"It's stuck."

"Huh?" Sanji gulped, shaking his leg violently to attempt to dislodge the ball, "What the hell is with this afro!? Static electricity?"

"Precisely," Ball-man laughed, reaching up into his afro to produce another ball, "and there's many more where that came from. ELECTRIC MARIMO!"

Sanji frowned, whipping his head back and forth, "Wait that stupid swordsman is here? And what's this about being electric?"

Two more balls flew into his arm and side. He grimaced, flailing around "What the hell are these They're so freakin' GROSS!"

Chopper raised a hand, moving towards him, "I'll help you out!"

"Oh no you don't!" Standing in his path, you clambered on top of Mello to flick his nose, "You should know better Doc. If you help, those things are going to stick to both of you. Your fur is static central." You shook your head, "It's best just to wait until the static lessens."

"(y/n)-chan! How cruel!" Sanji panicked, his eyes focused on something behind you, "Crap! He's gonna burn the afros!"

Glancing at Chopper, the two of you nodded before sprinting off towards the two soldiers.

"Oi! Where the hell are you going!?"

"The Decoy Plan!" Chopper explained.

"D...decoy Plan...? I'M THE DECOY!?"

"Actually," you sniggered as Chopper veered off to the side, "I am!" With that, you sliced the arrow that fired from Jester's bow cleanly in two.

The two cronies scowled, "Why you…"

"Mellontas, EXTEND!"

Extending to the side, you swung the weapon in an arc, scooping the two men off to the side. Chopper dashed up behind them, arms ready to crush the quivering Jester.

"Move!" Wapol shoved his henchman to the side, his mouth extending larger.

"Oh Kronos, MELLONTAS-!"

" Got it."

The blunted blade wrapped around Chopper's torso and pulled him out of the way. Unfortunately, this left you directly in Wapol's biting range. Within seconds, all you saw was the inside of a grubby mouth with many cavity filled teeth.

You grimaced, "Eugh!" From the breeze you felt on your hands and legs, only your torso had actually been 'eaten'. Your hand holding Mello was still outside. Thinking for a moment as you failed to shove yourself out of Wapol's mouth with only one hand while he chewed you, all at once you realised that Mello was retacting himself to about the size of your fist.

" Don't panic, Missy. I'm going to get you out of there."

You sighed in relief, 'Oh thank Kronos…'

"Do you trust me?"

The smile dropped from your face. 'Yeeeees…?'

" Good. Now bring me inside Wapol's mouth."

Raising an eyebrow, you assessed your options, 'Well, I guess whatever you're planning is better than nothing. What the hell.' Bringing in your hand containing the now tiny weapon was easy, Wapol just slurped it inside. 'I hope this works.'

"Oh ye of little faith." As soon as the scythe was inside, he extended against the two metal jaws surrounding you, forcing them wide open.

The good news was now you were out of that disgusting place and had no instant fear of being digested. The bad news was now you were dangling in mid air on a thin pole above Wapol's massive gaping mouth, with a potential fear of being digested. Also everything above your hips were covered in something sticky you did not want to think about. You shrugged, "Hey I'll take it."

"Huh? (y/n)? What're you doing over there?" A figure shuffled out of the castle picking his nose.

You giggled, "Oh hey, Cap. Just trying not to be eaten, y'know."

He stopped dead, "That bastard's still alive?" His fists clenched, "I thought I warned you about hurting my friends."

Wapol couldn't really respond to that as his mouth was being propped open by...well, you, but the grunting noises he made sounded angry.

A familiar arm snaked its way around your waist. You giggled down at the round man, "Well I would say it's been fun, but it really hasn't. Bye bye now!" Retracting Mello, you shot out of his mouth just as the jaws snapped shut. You barreled into Luffy, knocking him flat. "That was...far too close than I'd like to admit. Thanks Cap!"

A small brown blob came up to you, "Are you alright?"

"Hahaha! Juuust fine," you grinned as you watched the world spin around you, "Juuuuust a bit light headed is all~"

"She was in there for a while, it could be that she's a bit oxygen deprived," The Copper-blob wiped a bit of the sticky stuff off your arm, "But this also isn't regular saliva either…And I guess your body has not fully recovered the excessive blood that you lost earlier"

"Nah~! I'm fiiiine~!"

Suddenly everything went black

" The hell you're fine. Allow me."

Something slammed into the side of your head. You blinked wildly, "Woah I was out of it. Oh hey, there's only one of everything now. That's nice. Thanks Mello...Whatever you did..."

Luffy stood up, glaring at Wapol, "You tried to eat my crew mate!"

The large man laughed, "It is her fate to end up inside my stomach! She should be honoured I decided to devour her first!"

"You...tried to eat...my crew mate!" Luffy slammed his fist forwards, knocking Wapol into his furry hippo.

" It's a White-"

Sadly, only the White Walkie got sent off the mountain, but you were more than satisfied by the trail of blood dripping from the dictator's nose.

Shakily, you got to your feet, "Right, now let's pummel him."

A swift bony poke to the tiny bandage on your back sent you crumbling to your knees, "You are fighting no one, girl."

Collapsing face first into the snow, you groaned, "But I wanna fiiiiight! I want to help you guys!"

"Such a child," Kureha sighed, and you heard a hand drag down her face, "and I guess you're going to keep whining if I send you inside to rest."

You nodded in the snow.

She chuckled, "Normally, I would use my Doctor Stop, but I guess you'll be fine if you refrain from fighting..." A click of fingers, "Could you by any chance check up on that idiot captain. If this overweight buffoon is up here, that must mean that he was defeated."

"Dalton!" You turned over and sat bolt upright, slapping your forehead, "Oh yeah! I was going to help him defend against Wapol when I got scooped up by you guys. Can't believe I forgot!" Jumping to your feet, you started to run towards the edge of the mountain, waving behind you, "Cap, Sanji, Chopper. Give 'em hell for me."

Smiling softly, Chopper nodded.

Luffy gave a curt nod, eyes fixed on Wapol.

"Oh course we will (y/n)-chan." Sanji gnawed on his cigarette, "I can't believe my negligence almost got (y/n)-chan eaten...EATEN...How disgraceful...She is far too fine a dish to be consumed by such a beast…"

A bead of sweat dropped down your forehead. "Right…Anyhow." Holding Mello out in front of you, you giggled, "I've been wanting to do this as long as I've been up here."

" Although I do not wish to strain your injuries, this is far too much enjoyment to pass up. LET'S DO IT!"

"Mellontas, CANNON!"

And suddenly the figures on the mountain shrunk beneath you as you got fired into the air and off the ledge into free fall. Stretching your arms out to the side, you laughed as the wind rushed past your face, "YAHOOOOOOOO!"


Thump!

"Ow ow ow ow oooooow!" Your leg twitched as you righted yourself to a sitting position in the wreckage, "Landings...still need a bit of work…I didn't hurt anyone else did I?"

"MY CABBAGES!"

Wincing, you inched away from the distraught salesman, "I uuuh...need to go and find my friends…so if you'd just excuse me..." You sprinted off in a random direction into town, "Who the hell sells cabbages on a winter island anyway? Kronos I hope I find the others fast, but I have NO CLUE WHERE I AM!"

" Agreed, we...should have thought this through..."

You snickered, "Worth it though?"

" Oh most definitely."

"I think we should go up the mountain after all, Mr Usopp, Mr Bushido."

Skidding to a halt, you whipped your head around to find the source of Vivi's voice.

"We can't just sit here! Not knowing what happened to Mr Luffy and the others after that huge avalanche is worrying me! And we don't know where Miss (y/n) even is!"

"I'm right here, where are you guys," You growled as you tried to locate your friends, "But like hell are we going up the mountain! I just came down from there!"

" If you extend me now to do a quick search, I don't think I can be used for a while. We've lost too much blood."

Freezing for a moment, you hurriedly tapped your chin. "I'm gonna recall you for now. We may need you in an emergency."

"An excellent choice," the scythe hummed as the black lines reappeared onto your skin.

"Miss Nami has a terrible fever...Miss (y/n) even said that… a-and even she's missing…"

Since you were too focused on the conversation, your foot slipped up on a sheet of ice, and you went elegantly careening into a stack of crates. Dusting debris off your body, you glanced up to see a familiar head of green hair lean down above you. You frowned as you clambered on top of the highest undamaged crate, "What's that look of shock for, Mop-boy? You guys were wondering where I was, right? Well here I am. All according to my devious plan."

Vivi, Usopp and even Zoro gaped at you. Sitting cross legged, you eyed them warily, "You don't need to worry about the others by the way, I've seen them and they're perfectly fine."

They blinked.

You tilted your head, "Is something wrong?"

Zoro was the first to react, grabbing your neck and shaking you back and forth violently, "Are you an idiot, Missy? Just casually going off with a complete stranger, and not checking it through with us? Do you have any idea how annoying it has been to hear these two whine about how worried they were about you? And how the hell are you so sticky?"

"Mop-boy, I can't breathe!"

"Hold up," Usopp held up a hand, gesturing at Zoro, "You...never said anything about her willingly going with a stranger. Just that (y/n) was a complete idiot and she had been kidnapped."

You raised a finger, "I went...doctor...Nami treated…Mop-boylemmegocan'tbreathe."

He loosened his grasp and you rocked forwards gasping for air. Feeling lasers bore into you, you raised your head to gulp at the sight of Vivi glaring at you.

She crossed her arms, "You. Explain everything. Now."


"I see," Vivi sighed, "Miss Nami's alright. That's such a relief. I was so worried."

Usopp frowned, "You worry too much Vivi. Earlier, you were worrying about (y/n) and Nami, and on top of that worrying about Dalton and Alabasta too? You need to calm down, so you don't shoulder too much of a burden. Well now you know that your worrying was all for nothing. (y/n) is fine," he glared at Zoro, "and Nami is being taken care of as we speak. It's all fine, I have faith that she will make a perfect recovery."

"Oh," She glanced down, "I see, thank you…"

"Nah, you're just afraid of climbing the mountain," Zoro poked the sniper repetitively in the forehead.

"Well can you blame me?! (y/n) said that Wapol's up there! Not to mention there's Abominable Snowmen and Bear-Rabbits!"

"Then you should have just said that in the first place!"

Drumming your fingers on your face, you grimaced, "The Abominable Snowman? More like the Adorable Snowman, Chopper wouldn't hurt a fly. Heck, if he accidentally smacked it he'd give it first aid treatment."

"D-Dalton!"

"Please wait! You shouldn't go outside!"

The door of the building Vivi leant on creaked open.

Usopp's eyes sparkled, and he ran around the building, "Dalton! You're alright!"

"Dalton," Vivi quickly followed after him.

Zoro scratched his head, "Will somebody just tell me who this guy is?"

Hopping off the crates, you frowned, "When Wapol was king here, Dalton was the only decent member of his court."

"Hang on, that Wapol guy was a king?"

As you rounded the circular house, you gaped. Dalton was strong, you knew that much...so it was horrifying to see the great man covered with bandages and propping himself up with his spade.

He waved the circle of civilians around him away, "Let me by. I will not...allow Wapol to enter the castle...Never again!"

Walking up to him, you bowed deeply, "I am so sorry for disappearing like that."

He blinked at you groggily, "(y/n)..."

"You needed my help," Straightening up, you scratched the back of your neck apologetically, "but I was worried about the lives of my crewmates, and I'm afraid for me at least, they come first. I know its a lame excuse, and I feel really guilty, but if I had to make the choice again I would do it in a heartbeat. But!"  You held out a hand as Dalton started to protest, "You don't need to worry about letting Wapol into the castle." You grinned, "Cap, Sanji and the person who's about to be our newest crew mate have got that covered!"

He collapsed, raising an eyebrow in disbelief, "But why...why are you helping us."

Giggling, you tilted your head, "You really need to ask? Even if your country wasn't in the state it's it, I think we'd still be willing to fight Wapol. He tried to eat two of our crewmates after all." Smirking, you counted off on your fingers, "Our ship and myself. So although that bastard is the most annoying thing on the seas, he's made the massive mistake of making it personal!" You punched your hand, "Like hell we'd not take the opportunity to beat him up!"

Behind you, Zoro recoiled, "You were...almost eaten? So you were sticky because-" He gagged.

Dalton smiled, "I see. So would you mind letting an old man like myself fight alongside you?"

You giggled, "Can't see why not."

"M-miss (y/n)!" Gasping, Vivi bought her hands to her face, "You, you can't possible mean you're going back to the castle, and bringing Mr Dalton too!"

"In both of your conditions, that's way too reckless!" Usopp shook his head in disbelief, "You'd never make it up there."

"If I do not fight now, then when will I?" Eyes turning bloodshot, Dalton cried out, "If I allow Wapol to regain power, this country will be ruined for all eternity!"

A blue jacketed companion spluttered, "But, you just can't fight in the state you're in!"

"No matter what filthy means may be necessary…" Grunting with the effort, Dalton pushed himself to his feet, "I'm going to end this right now!" Using his spade as a crutch, he took a couple of shuffles forward.

Your eyes widened as Usopp calmly moved to step in front of him. Turning round, and not caring that the man was over twice his size, the sniper crouched down on the snow, "Get on. I'll carry you up to the castle."

Dalton froze.

"No time to hesitate!" Usopp glanced determinedly over his shoulder, "I won't let your determination go to waste!"

Vivi clasped her chest, "Mr Usopp"

You, on the other hand, facepalmed, "Mop-boy…"

Zoro nodded, cracking his knuckles as he stepped forwards. Without breaking a sweat, he lifted the large man onto a shoulder, much to the amazement of everyone watching, "Didn't you listen to Missy? This is our fight too." He frowned at Dalton's incredulous face, "We'll just take you up the mountain. Don't care what you do from there."

"Zoro!" Usopp shot to his feet, red faced, "I was trying to sound cool!" Storming up to him, he aimed multiple kicks towards the impassive swordsman, "Jerk! Jerk! You jerk!"

"Huh, what's that Usopp? It's not like you can carry him."

"Oh you je-OW! JUST WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU MADE OF? IRON?"

"Heh, the training must be paying off."

Usopp pouted, shoving his hands into his pockets and sculking off towards the castle, "Right, this calls for my full power to be unleashed! I was saving it to beat up Wapol, y'know."

"Yeah. I know you were."

"OH REALLY?! FULL POWER!"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah."

Vivi and you exchanged a tired grin before sprinting off after them. She chuckled, "They really can be foolish sometimes."

"Yeah, but everyone can be dumb sometimes." You grinned as you caught up to them, "But besides, life's just not fun if we don't choose to be complete idiots once in a while."

Blinking for a moment, she turned forwards, smiling softly, "I guess..."

Catching up to the others, you slowed down to a jog and giggled, "Now let's go find that hippo freak, you guys and give him a beating he won't ever forget!"

"Yeah!"

"...I can't believe that you got covered with saliva"

Slap!

"The hell, Missy?!"

"Don't even think about it."

Chapter 22: And so the cherry blossoms fell

Notes:

I don't own one piece. I do however own Missy and Mello, so I guess that's something.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You drummed your fingers against your leg as the rickety gondola made its way up the rope. Glancing down, you recognised the same scenery that you saw from Kureha's sleigh. You sighed. That felt like so long ago.

Next to you, Zoro groaned, hands moving to behind his head, "This is taking too long."

"Too right." Usopp stood proudly before in front of him, "The whole thing will be done before we get up there. I won't have a change to show off my ultimate move."

"Eh?" You sniggered into your hand, "Then why do you look so relieved?"

Instead of yelling indignantly in your face like you had expected, the sniper deflated and collapsed by your untaken side, "Yeah, you're right. As always."

You exchanged a pleading glance with Zoro. Dealing with emotional baggage wasn't your thing. Noticing the pleading look on your face, he sneered and shuffled as far away as he could in the small space.

You pouted, 'Well then. No booze for you later.'

Sighing in defeat, you sat upright and turned your head towards Usopp, "So what's up? Is it..." You gulped, "the idea of...well...y'know..."

He hung his head, not saying a word as his eyes bored holes into the floor.

"I see." Facing forwards, sweat poured down your face as you tried to figure out what to say.

' Help me out here.'

Mello didn't answer.

Grimacing, you subtly pinched your shoulder, 'Traitor!'

"I...don't know how you do it, (y/n)..." Usopp clenched his fists, "You... Luffy... Zoro...Sanji...and even Nami...You just..." He waved a hand in the air trying to get the right words, "do it. You guys go off fighting with great big smiles on your faces, ready to take on the world." Lowering his arm, he slumped forwards.

"But then there's me. It's my greatest dream to be a brave warrior of the seas that my dad can be proud of, but I...can't go out and fight like you guys. I'm not brave. I'm not noble. I'm just someone who lies, to everyone...and to myself." His knuckles turned white, "I couldn't even carry Dalton, proud determined Dalton, up the mountain, Zoro had to do that for me. I don't deserve to go to Elbaf," Leaning forwards, Usopp curled into a ball, muffling his words, "or on this crew."

Exhaling sharply through your nose, you placed a tentative hand on his back, "Well, sorry to ruin your argument, but you're wrong."

"Huh?" Raising his head out of his knees, he stared at you quizzically.

"Well...I've never really thought of myself as brave." Turning away, you scratched your neck, "If I was brave...uuh...then I would have escaped from the world government way sooner than I did. I only ran away when I did...because someone from the outside offered to help me." You mimicked Usopp and curled yourself into a ball, "I wouldn't have even dared to consider it as an option otherwise." Seeing his surprised expression, you smiled, "I guess it really depends on your definition of bravery, but to me, I think you're very brave, Usopp."

He gave a dry laugh, waving your comment away, "You're just saying that to make me feel better."

"Please, you of all people should know that I suck at lying," You flicked his nose, "And since when do I of all people lie to make someone feel better? Take the compliment." Stretching your arms up, you sighed, "Defining what it is to be brave is hard, even Mello finds it tough, so I'm not really surprised you just associated it with fighting. Many people do after all."

"B-but, what else could it be?" Usopp gestured frantically at you, eyes wide, "Fighting people who are better and more experienced than you, you have to be brave to do that. And you've done that. I mean, come on, you're THE Missy Sai. Feared the world over, you've completely destroyed many war veterans!

Taking in a deep breath, you straightened your back, "Yeah I fought opponents that were way better than me. Yeah they were way older than me, way more experienced, and I completely pulverised them. But when I saw them defeated in front of me, I didn't feel brave. If anything I felt weaker."

"Why?"

"Well, I only fought so hard to begin with because I was afraid. Afraid of what might happen to me when I loose."

He tapped the side of his face, "But you still fight even now. I mean, you drank a barrel of what you knew was explosive. Even today, you almost got eaten. Eaten, (y/n)! And who would you be afraid of if apart from your enemy. Us?"

'Well...kinda...' You gritted your teeth, "Look...I can't tell you why...but just trust me when I say that I really am not brave." You jabbed a thumb towards yourself, "To me, being brave is knowing and facing your fears. Doing what you're afraid to. Realising why you're afraid. That sorta thing." You grinned at him, "And that's exactly what you've done."

"Eh?" He pointed at himself, "Have I?"

"Well, yeah!" Shuffling back, you counted off one finger, "You're here for one thing. I don't know how or why you joined, but you've managed to hold your ground through all the crazy shit we've been through. That's brave."

Another finger, "You were afraid of me at first, and how the marines could come down on us like a ton of bricks just because I was on the crew, but still accepted me anyway." You smiled, "You have no idea what that meant to me at that time, even more so because it was obvious that you were terrified of me. Then later on, you defended me against Crocus. You overcame your own prejudices, which isn't easy to do. That's brave."

Rolling your eyes, you raised your third finger, "You put up with us. That's brave."

He laughed, "That doesn't really count."

"Oh really?" You raised an eyebrow, "Remember that time you almost 'accidentally' destroyed Sanji's kitchen when making your tabasco stars. Or when you gave Nami fake belly notes to pay off your debt."

"Point taken."

"Thank you," You flipped up a fourth finger, "The number of times you've gone and helped others, be it helping out strangers like Vivi or Apis or jumping in the sea after our idiot captain, even when you've been worried about more important things. That's brave."

You stuck out your thumb, "The lengths you're willing to go through to protect the Merry..."

"Well of course." He puffed out his chest, "That ship was given to us from my hometown! Kaya herself gave it to us!"

"Weeeell..." Smirking, you playfully elbowed his side, "So there's a girl, eh?"

This lead to a mixed reaction within you. To your utter delight, Usopp dissolved into a stuttering mess. But to your horror, he was not the only one.

"Excuse me, is this a love scandal you mentioned?! Does Usopp have a sweetheart he is pining for in his hometown?! Are they going to reunite, or are they destined to become star-crossed lovers, each gazing longingly across the seas towards the other?!" Mello, the every serious and dependable scythe, squealed with delight, "This sounds spicy!"

'Hello?! Spicy?!' Raising an eyebrow, you glanced towards your left shoulder in both shock and disgust, 'Where did this all come from?!'

"I...well, let's just say I may have taken control of your body when you were asleep...and Nami has quite the...steamy collection..."

Groaning, you pinched the bridge of your nose.

Usopp looked on worriedly, his previous embarrassment gone, "Is, uh, everything alright."

"Just Mello being...weirder than usual...a lot weirder..." You ran a hand down your face, "Anyhow, where were we. Oh yeah! The Merry. The number of times you of all people have gone and chewed out those three idiots for unnecessarily damaging something, and even protecting Merry from enemy fire... It's really impressive. That's brave."

"But I guess all those things are nothing compared with the bravest thing you've done," you sighed, scratching your head.

He took the bait, "And that is?"

Tilting your head, you smiled calmly, "You admitted you were afraid. Realising that you are afraid is one thing, but talking about why you are with others and making an effort to deal with it," Subconsciously, your fingers meshed together, "That's scarier than facing an enemy. A lot scarier. Take it from someone who never actually managed it, and probably never will." Glancing at Usopp's blank face, you laughed tiredly, "So lighten up. You'd think I'd just told you the Merry was going to die or something, not how awesome you are."

"Geez," Sighing, he placed a hand on his chin, "as much as you can tell me that, believing what you say is a different story. GAH! THIS SUCKS!" He stretched his hands up in the air in anguish, before they limply fell to his sides, "So what do I do? You're the one who can tell the future, you must be able to get me out of it."

You had started to shake your head before he even finished, "It's not really something that I can fix instantly for you. I can suggest stuff, sure, but you have to make an effort yourself."

"So what do you suggest then?"

Laying back with your hands behind your head, you smirked at him, "Well, what makes you happy?"

"Huh? What makes me happy?" A confused smile played at his lips as he scratched the side of his face, "Well, uh, taking care of the Merry, obviously."

"Obviously."

"And...thinking of new ideas for my slingshot ammunition..."

"So like...the tabasco star?"

He bounced upright, stars in his eyes, "I actually used that against that Mister Five guy on Little Garden! I was so cool then, it worked just like I planned! In fact, I have more ideas I've just been itching to develop, including something for Nami." Glancing at you out of the corner of his eyes, he tapped his chin hurriedly, "She was also worried about being the weakest as well, you see. So she asked me to develop something for her."

"Oh?" You raised an eyebrow, "I'm curious now, what is it?"

"Well, Nami is used to using a bo-staff so it's going to be a three part staff like the one she has already. And, what I thought would be really awesome is if..."

Your eyes glazed over slightly as Usopp chattered on about the intricacies of his new weapon, your focus instead on the little smile on his face worming its way into a massive grin.

"...so after those tests, I realised that rotten eggs would probably mess up the entire dynamic inside the staff, so I settled for a few basic tricks. Y'know, because enemies never see that sorta thing coming. It's how I beat the bomb dude after all. I think that's what Nami wanted anyway. I've even thought of an awesome name for it. It will be called:" He stretched his arm out in front of him dramatically, "The Usopp Tempest Frenzy!"

You made eye contact with Zoro across the car. He turned to the side, hiding his sniggers behind his hand. Beside him, Vivi's face went a beautiful shade of red as she bit her lip to contain her giggles. You weren't so discreet as you burst out laughing, slapping the floor as you doubled over, "Great name you have there! I'm sure Nami will looooooooove it!"

Giggling with you, Usopp rubbed his nose, "Of course! Hehe, that's why I chose it after all!"

"The Usopp Tempest Frenzy with inbuilt party tricks! The ultimate combat machine!"

He stiffened, "Yeah...I may need to check the plans with her beforehand now that I think about it..."

"Make sure to tell us when so we can watch."

You pouted amist your giggles, "That's not very nice now is it, Mop-boy."

"Look! There's someone on top of the castle!"

Getting to your feet, you turned towards the direction of the civillian's finger. You could vaguely see the figure on top of the highest tower, the snow was still falling as heavy as ever so it was hard to tell. But you knew it was Luffy. You just knew. With the two long shadows stretching off behind, him it was pretty obvious after all. You felt immense satisfaction when the elongated shadows collide with something and send it flying off into the distance.

Zoro chuckled in a corner, "So we've missed it all. Damn, we've been useless here."

Dalton collapsed onto his knees, "It's....over?"

"Yeah," Marching over in front of him, you placed a hand on you hip, "so you really don't need all that dynamite, eh."

All the Drum civilians gaped at you, then at Dalton.

"D-Dalton, you didn't...!"

"No way Dalton, we wouldn't have let you do that!"

"We need you!"

"What would we have done without you!"

Standing back to let Dalton get mobbed by his adoring fans, you felt a hand tap your back.

"(y/n)..." Usopp scratched his head "About earlier..."

"You'll be fine."

He blinked, "Huh?"

"Your expression when you talked about the Usopp...heh...Tempest..." You couldn't even finish the name without sniggering, "Nami's new weapon, you looked so happy and excited. Keep doing that, I mean if Nami is coming to you to make her a weapon, it shows that she trusts you to do a good job, right? If you focus on what you do well, as well as your Shave training, you'll be unstoppable. But if you want to get physically stronger, then I'm sure Mop-boy would help you out."

"Hehehe...I think that I'd rather fight Wapol..."

You rolled your eyes at Usopp's petrified expression, before glancing up towards the approaching mountain top.

'That went a lot better than I was expecting...I thought he was going to call me out earlier for that obvious change in focus.'

"It's perfectly understandable for you to want to keep somethings to yourself. Especially that sort of-"

'Mello...' Narrowing your eyes, you quickly leapt onto the inbuilt platform as soon as it was in range, wanting to get a bit of space, and hopefully a rest, before the chaos you just knew was brewing.

Mello sighed, "At least being afraid for your comrades is better than-"

Humming noncommittally, you stormed off.


"I can't hear him anymore...Looks like he's finally left..."

Blinking open an eye, instead of seeing Chopper's small form all you could see was a layer of whites and greys. You frowned, "Great, not again."

"GYAAA!"

Sitting up dislodged the layer of snow over your face. Yawning, you stretched your arms over your head, "That was a goooood nap!"

"B-b-big Sis (y/n)?!" Pointing a hoof towards you, Chopper gaped, "W-what are you doing up here? And how are you not dying of hypothermia?!"

"As I said," you mumbled, registering the moonlight illuminating the castle roof around you, "I was having a nap. And this place is the only spot I could find where the sound of Cap chasing you around the castle wasn't deafening." You scratched your head in embarrassment, "And I've been buried in snow before, just wasn't expecting it this time..."

"OI! REINDEEEEEER! LET'S BE PIRATES TOGETHEEEEER~!"

"No way..." Sighing deeply, the doctor in training seated himself on the roof next to you, "He's still looking for me...Can you tell him to stop."

Looking down at your idiot Captain as he ran around like a headless chicken, you shook your head, "It wouldn't be Luffy if I could."

"REINDEER! COME ON OOOOUUUT! OH REINDEEEEEEEER~!"

"You don't want to come with us?"

He gulped, voice trembling, "It's not that I don't want to..."

"Ah, now I see." Getting to your feet, you offered out your hand to him, "Do you want to come tell the others then." You grinned, "I'm pretty certain they'll understand if you tell them just what you think."

Chopper's mouth tightened into a fine line. Nodding briskly, he stood and took your hand.

"Right then, you may wanna hang on!" Pulling the squiming reindeer under one arm, you swung yourself off the rooftop and quickly made your way down to the ground, swinging from hand-hold to hand-hold like a monkey.

Hearing the loud thud you made as you finally landed in the snow and let Chopper scamper to his feet, Luffy whipped his head around. "Awesome! You managed to catch him!" His grin widened, "Oi! Reindeer! Let's be pirates together! Huh?!"

Patting Chopper's back one last time for good measure, you stepped forward to join your crew. Zoro raised an eyebrow as you walked past him towards where the girls were struggling with Sanji's 'treated' body. You just smiled, leaning Sanji's weight across your shoulders as you turned towards Chopper.

"I can't." Glancing down, he clenched his...hooves? You tilted your head to the side, 'How exactly does that work? Oh well.'

"No it's not! It's fun!"

Usopp glared at your idiot captain, "You haven't even heard why yet!"

"I mean...I mean I'm a reindeer!" Chopper glanced down at his hooves with slitted eyes, "With antlers, and hooves, and...AND A BLUE NOSE!" Straightening his shoulders, he raised his head, "I want to be a pirate, but..." He gritted his teeth, "I can't be a human's friend y'know! I'm a monster! You may have accepted Big Sis (y/n), but someone like me can't be your crew mate, so...so I'm here..." Calming himself down, he forced a smile onto his face, "I'm here to say thanks. Thank you for the invitation. I'll stay here, but...if you ever feel like it, come back someday and-"

"SHUT UP!" Stretching his arms into the air, Luffy grinned, "LET'S GOOOOO!"

"Since when is 'Shut up' an invitation?" Zoro scowled.

Dissolving into a puddle of tears, Chopper sunk to his knees and sobbed. You smiled, "I told you he'd understand!"


"What?" Zoro's eyes narrowed cautiously, "Something's going on in the castle."

Nami crossed her arms, "Really, how uncivilized. Can't they keep quiet on a night where two people part ways."

Drumming your fingers on your leg, you sighed as a series of high pitched male screams filled the night. Chopper had only left to see Kureha a few moments ago, but you were starting to get just a little bit worried.

Zoro blinked, "Wait, is that him-HUH?!"

"What is going on?" Nami squinted through the snow, before openly gaping, "She's chasing him!"

"Oi!" Usopp and Luffy emerged from the underground passage, "The ropeway's all ready to-"

You grinned, "No time you guys!"

Chopper sprinted towards you in his four-legged form as if the devil herself was after him, "EVERYONE GET IN THE SLEIGH! WE'RE GOING DOWN THE MOUNTAIN!"

"WHAAAAAAAAAT....!?"

You blinked at them as you shrugged Sanji's limp body unceremoniously over a shoulder, "Well come on then, unless you want to be left alone with that."

Screaming like a banshee, Kureha chucked a mace-like flail towards the sleigh.

Immediately everyone scrambled and somehow managed to get into the vehicle as it hurtled past. Chopper was going so fast down the ropeway that Usopp and Vivi needed to grab onto you and Luffy to keep you both from soaring off into the distance. They almost flew off themselves. The ride was short and sweet, and before you knew it the scenery around you was snow and pine trees once more.

Luffy giggled as Zoro finally pitched in and pulled him into the sleigh, "That felt great! Let's do it again!"

Nami scowled, "Idiot, we're leaving!"

"I...thought I was gonna die!"

"You could have helped us out earlier, Mister Bushido."

"Mister Bushido! Hey! That really suits you, Mop-boy!"

"Geh...I should have just let you fly off..."

"It's not my fault I weigh-"

"Huh, where the hell am I?"

"Oh, Mister Sanji, are you finally awake?"

His answer was drowned by the deafening sound of multiple cannons firing one after the other.

"UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! SHE'S FIRING AT US NOW!"

"Oh come on, she's too far away. You know that, Mister 'Oh I am the best sniper and probably should have been captain'."

"Really (y/n)? Really?"

"Yeah, I'm the captain!"

Suddenly and silently, everything around you became bathed in a soft pink glow.

Grinning as you glanced behind, you leant over and tapped the reindeer's back, "Chopper. I think you'll want to see this."

"What are yo-" His mouth hung open as he turned his head. Disconnecting himself from the sleigh, he transformed into Brain Point and quickly scurried towards the sight of the main castle enshrouded in luminescent pink petal-like snow. This combined with the sleek, white, cylindrical mountain lead to something out of one of those fairy tales Mello always told you about.

"Awesome..." Luffy breathed.

You could only nod as you stared transfixed at the amazing cherry tree as it bloomed in the snow.

"Hic...Doctor...!" Chopper's shoulders shook as he hunched over, "Doctorine...!" Rubbing his eyes, he threw his head back and bawled for the second time that night. His wails that rang around the cherry blossom Drum Rockies weren't all sad. 'Quite the opposite actually,' you smiled softly, 'He's free now.'

Notes:

Hey people, I'm still alive! Only just, because physics and maths exams are soul destroying! Whoop!

Anyhow, between revision, I've been thinking about what I asked you guys earlier, and have come to a conclusion. Missy is going to remain a reader fic, and I'm going to focus more on the family and friendship between the Straw-hats than the romance. (Because as I've been writing I realised Zoro has the romantic awareness of a...well...marimo. Or a dead slug, that works too.) That isn't to say that I'm going to just forget any ideas or romance, I still might include some romance later on if you guys want it, and it works with what I've built up with their relationship with Missy, and the plot.

As another heads up, some of you may have noticed that the first chapter 'The Gold Roger' has vanished. This is intentional. When I started writing this, it was something I wanted to start sooner rather than later, and if I'm honest I hadn't really thought through what I wanted Missy to be like. So I did a bit of editing, and merged the first two chapters together to create a better base for Missy to build off. The essential elements are still there, it's just a few tweaks. I'm aiming to rewrite the other chapters at some point, but yeah I don't really have the time right now because exams. :(

Thank you so much for reading Missy! You're all awesome for sticking with it, and I love you all!

Chapter 23: Mysterious Girl

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, why would I write a fanfic about it?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"This is so cool!" Chopper's eyes glistened as he sat by the figure head, drum island now far behind, "The ocean is huge!"

Luffy giggled, "Course it is! Having adventures on a huge ocean is what being a pirate's all about!"

Nami grinned, "I guess that we didn't really need to worry about him fitting in."

"I'm pretty certain it's just going to be us, considering how much partying he did last night," you huffed, crossing your arms, "You have no idea how stressful it was making sure that he didn't drink any alcohol. Especially when idiotic swordsmen are trying to get him drunk!"

Zoro scowled, "He's a pirate. What sorta pirate doesn't enjoy their booze?"

"He's underage. He can't drink!" You glared at him. "Chopper looks up to me as his older sister-"

"Which is a really stupid idea by the way. Also," He raised his finger declaratively, "it's good life experience. I first got drunk when I was-"

Thump!

Vivi smiled peacefully down at Zoro's twitching form as she dusted off her hands.

You blinked.

She beamed, "I'm tired, worried out of my mind for my people, physically exhausted from your training regime and I am this close," A tiny gap remained between her fingers, "to getting a migraine. Not to mention Mr Bushido's pig headed attitude was grating to say the least. Besides, I've been meaning to pay him back for a while for letting Carue follow him into that river." Her face fell at your surprised expression, "Oh I'm sorry, did you want to hit him?"

You waved your hand, "Nah, that was satisfying enough…"

'Remind me not to piss her off on a bad day…'

" I'll do everything within our power to make sure that does NOT happen…"

The recently thawed out duck hammered his beak at Zoro's head, before glancing up as a shadow fell across the Merry.

"Huh, what's that!"

Raising a hand to block out the glare, you shrugged, "Oh that's just a large gull. No worries."

"Large my ass!" Nami cried, shaking you viciously, "It's half the size of Merry-"

"Huh, that's smaller than I thought. Neat."

"-and heading straight for us!"

Deadpanning, you pointed at the sight of Luffy screaming for Sanji to cook up the immobilised bird.

"I don't know why I bother sometimes," she growled as she stormed off towards the others. Clapping her hands, she jerked a thumb over her shoulder, "You guys! The ship's going to land at Alabasta any minute now. I know (y/n) called off training, but we don't have time to be playing around! Come on!"

"Y-yes ma'am!"

Vivi chuckled weakly, "She really can pull her weight when she wants to."

"Well, so can you." Zoro groaned as he sat up, "Did Nami give you lessons or something?"

"Uh, excuse me?" Chopper tapped Vivi's leg quizzically, "What's Alabasta? I thought it was a rock..."

She giggled, "No that's 'Alabaster', silly."

"Ah," Chopper rubbed his hooves together.

"Alabasta is a country Vivi's father rules." Nami grinned as she twirled her new weapon experimentally around her finger.

"This evil guy called Crocodile is trying to take it over," Usopp chipped in as he sat down on the steps just behind the doctor. He glanced up at Nami, "How the Clima-Tact holding up for you?"

She shrugged, "Not too sure yet. I'll need a proper fight to test it out."

"Uh, excuse me, but why is a crocodile trying to take over a country?"

"Whoo boy." Squeezing the bridge of your nose, you exhaled sharply, "This is going to take a while…"


Tapping his foot hurriedly, Sanji took the cigarette out of his mouth, "Tell me what you know."

Luffy turned his face away, sweat dripping down his face.

"Hey." The cook snatched his cheek, "What's with you turning your face away? Look at me dammit!"

You giggled, rolling backwards to recline against the railing, "How in Kronos' name is Mop-boy sleeping through this? The stuff this crew gets up to is way funnier than any transponder sitcom."

" Oh indubitably! The comedic timing is immaculate! You'd think this was scripted."

Snapping out of his grasp, Luffy pouted and waved his hand from side to side, eyes focusing on anything but Sanji, "No, no. I reeeally don't know what you're talking about."

" And that expression is indubitably trustworthy."

"I mean, c'mon." You cocked an eyebrow as you glanced to your left side, "At least we know when he's lying."

Sanji growled, "Okay then, I'll ask you directly. How is it that the rations I prepared to last the nine of us until we reached Alabasta suddenly disappeared in the middle of the night? Including all the meat that (y/n)-chwan kindly prepared from that gull yesterday?" He growled, pinching the rubber boy's cheeks "Don't give me that attitude! You'd be terrible at poker!"

Luffy scowled.

" Actually, I may be able to be of assistance here."

"Huh, really?" You shrugged, "Should we swap then."

" That would be ideal. It's been a while since I've been willingly leant your body"

You closed your eyes and as you exhaled you let Mello take control of your body, 'We still need to talk about Nami's books by the way…'

He chuckled, opening and closing a fist experimentally, "Afterwards, Missy." Getting shakily to his feet, Mello ambled over towards the interrogation, "If I may, I should be able to add some insight here, Sanji."

"Oh, it's you you stupid scythe." Sanji's face, initially ecstatic to see you walk towards him, fell into a scowl, "What do you want?"

' He does realise I'm still here, and can hear him, right.'

Mello crossed his arms, "I'll ignore your blatant rudeness for the present. What I wished to tell you is that I know perfectly well who consumed the food. I was awake the entire time after all."

Luffy gulped.

Sanji laughed mockingly, "Oh please, I already knew who the culprit is." He blinked slowly, gesturing at his mouth, "Uh Luffy, there's something around your mouth."

"Ah crap! Leftovers!"

"SO IT WAS YOU!"

The kick span your captain spinning across the deck and into the side of the women's cabin.

' I should tell Flirty to remove the weights at some point…'

"Not so fast, Mister cook," Mello wagged a finger, "Your conclusion is partially true. But rather, instead of a single culprit," Smirking, he shot a glance towards the three shaking individuals sitting on the ledge, "consider the possibility of multiple offenders."

Usopp gulped something down, his hands tightening around his fishing rod, "W-well then! We have to catch some fish for Sanji..."

"Qwa!"

"He says 'Sure thing.'" Chopper translated hurriedly.

' I expected better from you, Chopper.'

A vein tensed on Sanji's forehead, "Is that so…" he grinned darkly, before stepping behind the trio with an amicable tone, "Oh, is it going well?"

They flinched sharply, large exaggerated smiles covering half their faces.

"O-OF COURSE!"

Placing his hands either side of the three, he slammed their heads together before letting them collapse backwards onto the deck. "Geez, I can't take my eyes off you for a second." Spinning on his heel, he marched back towards Mello and placed a hand on his shoulder, "I appreciate the help, Mello. Now can (y/n)-chwan pleeeeeeease come back." He shivered, "It's quite disconcerting to be talking to a woman who sounds like a guy."

' Still here...'

"How disrespectful…" Mello huffed, but he begrudgingly made the switch.

Blinking open your eyes, you scratched the back of your head nervously, "I need to see if we can get you to talk without using my body."

" That would be excellent, thank you. I would enjoy being able to speak my mind to those idiots."

"(y/n)-chwan!" A pair of arms got wrapped around your waist and a cheek rubbed against your hip, "It's so good to hear your dulcet tones once more~"

Shoving his head away, you glared at him, "Flirty, no touchy. We've talked about the flirting thing."

"But (y/n)-chwaaan..."

"I wonder if we can talk to Chopper about this," you mused aloud, stepping over to stand in front the dizzy reindeer, "He knows more about how we work than we do. Although we don't have to be a test subject anymore, I think he wanted to talk about running a couple of experiments if we were okay with it."

Mello sighed, "It's the best lead we have currently."

"(y/n)-chwan…"

"NO Flirty."


"I think it should be possible," Chopper closed the thick book and glanced up at you, "I would like to run a couple more tests first to confirm my hypothesis though. It's not like we have any evidence to base this off of. But also not like we have any to disprove it."

You grinned, "Wait really?! You could do that?! That would be awesome, you're the best little brother ever Chopper!"

Waggling his hips, he giggled, "Saying stuff like that doesn't make me happy, you jerk! Asshole!"

In the middle of making a mental note to keep Zoro and Sanji as far from Chopper as you physically could, Vivi burst in through the galley door.

"Miss Nami, there's something wrong! Come quick!"

Nami glanced up from across the table and set down her quill, "Alright, what is it this time."

Following her outside, you stepped aside to let Chopper see the cloud of steam in front of the ship.

Hopping up onto the railing, his eyes sparkled, "Oooooh, what's that?"

"Nothing to worry about," Nami smiled down at him, "Just some steam from an underwater hotspot."

Luffy frowned from where he was fishing, "What's that?"

Nami beamed as she started to explain the intricacies of underwater volcanoes, both Chopper and Sanji hanging on her every word for completely different reasons.

You slowly inched your way back into the galley as she talked. The Merry was going to sail straight through the hotspot soon, and you didn't really want to reek of sulphur thank you very much. You would have grabbed Chopper, but your heart melted at the happy look on his face as he gazed up at Nami, and you decided to let it be. He deserved to know about the outside world. 

It wasn't like you were detaching yourself from them. Sitting with your back to the wall, you could still hear everything that was being said outside.

"Catch anything yet?"

"Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

"MISTER LUFFY! WHAT HAVE I SAID ABOUT USING CARUE AS BAIT!"

"But I ate the bait...Oh Sanji! I'm hungry. Go make me something."

"...There's nothing I can do about you, is there?" Refined footsteps drew closer, and the galley door half opened, "I'll search the galley top to bottom and see if there's anything left."

As soon as Sanji entered, you dashed forwards to shut the door. The sudden noise made him turn.

You stared at each other.

His face lit up, "(y/n)-chan! I didn't know you were in here." Eyes flickering to the door, his grin widened, "Could it be you wanted some alone time wi-"

"Not a chance," you huffed as you collapsed back down, "Just give it a bit…I'd say in about three...two..."

"GWAAAAAAA! IT STINKS"

Raising an eyebrow, you gestured outside through the porthole as the muffled sounds of your crewmates coughing and choking filled the air.

Both of you dipped your heads in a moment of silence for your comrades.

Sanji shivered. Moving quickly into the kitchen area, he opened a cupboard and started to rifle through, "Can I get you anything mademoiselle?"

"Nah, I'm good thanks."

"You sure? It'd be my honour to whip up something sweet-"

"Flirty. I'm fine."

He blinked at you questioningly, before shrugging it off and rummaging through the cupboards for a scrap of anything edible.

Getting up, you retrieved a bottle of your usual from the store rooms, poured yourself a glass and sat back at the table.

"Tsk. Those brats," the cook growled as he finally slammed the fridge shut, "There's less left than I thought. Like hell I'll make something for him!"

You grinned, "So that's why you're already preparing something."

He smirked as he poured a splash of oil into the frying pan, "Why of course."

"Well," you swirled the drink around your glass, "Cap's really not the sort of person you want to say no to."

He hummed in agreement, sprinkling seasoning onto the sizzling pan, "I actually declined his invitation to be on the crew, y'know."

"What? No way!" Setting the drink aside, you rested your head on your hands in anticipation.

"Yeah." Sanji crossed his arms and pouted in a crude impression of Luffy, "'I refuse your refusal!'."

You giggled, "Oh no he didn't!"

Grinning himself, his eyes barely left the food in front of him, "C'mon. It's Luffy, what else would he do?"

"Fair 'nuff!" You raised your glass towards him, "I accepted the offer before he even asked me."

He snorted, "He must have loved that."

"Yeah I don't really think I've convinced him that I'm not magic yet." You grimaced, "If he wants me to pull a prank or something, he just screams for the psycho or the magic woman..."

"I'm just surprised he doesn't call you a 'Mystery Woman' already."

Your eyes met.

Sanji snorted.

You squeaked.

Throwing back your heads you both burst into peals of laughter.

"I am...THE Mystery Woman!"

"Ah yes! THE Mystery Woman! I did not recognise you there, how do you do mademoiselle?" He mock bowed with the frying pan.

You twirled your hands and glass in a gaudy manner, "I'm quite fine thank you, kind sir. Now if you don't mind, I've got plans to be mysterious and don't want to be late."

"Why are we still laughing?! It's not even that funny!"

Stifling your giggles, you raised a finger, "Maybe it's a...mystery."

This, of course, set the two of you off again into another fit of giggles.

"WHY!" Sanji glared at you, but it had no real force behind it because of the massive smile on his face, "WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?!"

"I DON'T KNOW!" You eyed your shoulder suspiciously, "I'm not drunk, right?"

" Miraculously, no you are not. Although that would explain a considerable amount in the current situation."

Pouting, you flicked the tattoo.

Now that you had stopped laughing, you finally registered the sounds of excitement coming from outside.

You sighed, getting to your feet, "What the hell're they playing at now?" Sauntering towards the porthole by the door, you peered through.

To your horror, you recognised a man in a pink overcoat, white ballet shoes and blue medieval clothes linking arms with Luffy, Chopper and Usopp. White wings spread out from his shoulder blades, two swans curved to form an upside down twos.

Gulping, you hurriedly crouched down under the porthole, "Oh this is bad."

Quickly but carefully placing his freshly made food onto a plate, Sanji rushed over towards you, "What's the problem." He looked out the porthole and almost gagged on his cigarette, "Who the hell is that?!"

"Bentham." You grimaced, pearing gingerly through the glass, "Better known as Baroque Works' Mr 2 Bon Kurei."

Sanji cursed under his breath, making for the door.

Hissing, you grabbed his hand pulling him back down next to you.

He glared at you, "What're you doing!? We need to warn them!"

"No. We need to stay right here." You flicked his forehead, "Benny has Clone-clone fruit powers. If he touches someone, he can become a perfect copy of them."

His eyes widened, "He's probably already touched all of them."

You nodded, "So us going out there now won't do anything. In fact," you winced, "just me being there will make things worse…"

"Because we said that you were with Mr 3 on the snail…" Sanji gritted his teeth as he slumped down next to you, "And they don't know my face yet..."

"Well, apart from Chopper, but that ship's sailed." You drummed your fingers on your chin, "Not to mention what he could do with your face…Using the face of a Vinsmoke could destroy countries..."

Sanji stiffened next to you.

Slowly turning, you took in his stupefied expression. "...Was I...not supposed to know or something...?"

He blinked.

"Cause I mean, it's kinda obvious to those who have actually met them, curly eyebrows, brightly colored hair and all..." You chuckled nervously, trailing off when his expression didn't change. Taking his hand, you gave it a quick squeeze, "But I guess that's a conversation for another time." Taking a quick glance through the porthole, you stood up, "Well we should go back outside; Benny's gone."

You made for the door, only to have your arm dragged back.

"Can you, uh, not tell…" Sanji's hair fell across his face, shielding his expression.

You smiled softly, "Now why would I do that? In case you hadn't noticed, I've been keeping secrets my entire life. One more won't hurt."

He sucked in a breath, dropping his hand limply to the floor.

You opened the door, letting in a stream of light and laughter. Before you stepped through, however, you turned to him, "Y'know that talk we had earlier, Sanji, before all this? It was nice. We should chat like that more often. As friends."

Not waiting or expecting a reply, you went out to rejoin the rest of your friends playing in the sun.

Notes:

Hey guys. I'm more than a little frustrated by the lack of plot this chapter; I had no idea how hard it was to constantly stop-start writing in between bits of revision. That and Sanji was jumping up and down trying to get noticed, and I couldn't help but write about him. He's growing on me.

I also come bearing some bad news I'm afraid. A week ago I found out that my Grandmother has unfortunately passed away. Thankfully, I'm holding up a lot better than I expected I would be, but it just means that I've lost a lot of my focus. This, along with the fact that I still have exams to study for, just means that it takes me just a bit more effort to get a chapter out, especially if I want to make it a good one. That won't stop me trying though! I love writing this, so it's going to take a lot more than that to keep me from continuing Missy's story!

Thank you all so much for the kudos and the comments! I cannot say enough how much it makes my day to read each one. If I don't reply to any comment, it's because it'd just get too repetitive. To all of you once again, thank you!

Chapter 24: Wait, how is HE your brother!?

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, I wouldn't be writing this at the top of every chapter...it's getting harder to think of these

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I have to say, Mop-boy,” you smirked as you tightened the white cloth over the black cross on your arm, “This is actually a decent plan.”

“I’m impressed he of all people was the one who came up with it.”

You snorted, earning a suspicious glare from Zoro.

“I can see the island!” Luffy whooped from his ‘seat’.

Vivi’s face lit up as she saw her homeland finally come into view on the horizon, “We’re going to stop at a port called Nanohana. We’ll have to hide the ship, did you have any visions, Miss (y/n)?”

Leaning on the railing, you shook your head noncommittally, “Not anything useful at any rate.”

“Oh come now,” she smiled at you, “I’m sure if you of all people know something, it will be very useful.”

“Well...I did get a word.”

“And that was...?”

“Sand.”

“Just sand?”

“Just sand.”

He face fell, “I see.”

Luffy pouted, “I don’t see what’s so bad about sand...”

You groaned, hanging your head, “Oh just you wait...”


“Ah.” Usopp stroked his chin, glancing around at the large sand dunes in every direction, “I think I see what you mean…”

“No shit,” you mumbled, “Some use I am…”

“Fooooooooooood!”

“Oh be quiet and listen for once, Luffy.” A hand clapped down on your shoulder. Nami smiled encouragingly at you before her eyes narrowed as she faced the rest of the crew, “Listen up everyone, ‘cause I’m only going to say this once. I expect you all to be on your best behavior at all times.”

“Okay, Nami-swan~!” Sanji grinned, waving both his arms wildly in the air.

You flinched slightly, ‘That’s a little too much, even for Flirty, right?’

“I can’t really tell. But can you really blame him?”

‘Guess not.’ Glancing down at the black ‘metal’ currently snaking round your wrist, your eyes narrowed, ‘Are we going to be alright if you stay like that, Mello? We’re not going to collapse or anything if we keep this up for too long?’

The bangle wriggled for a moment before fixing into place, “Oh Doctor Chopper said we should be fine if I don’t move too much. Being like this means that there’s lots of skin contact, and it is far more inconspicuous than the usual tattoo.”

“If you’ve had enough time talking to that freaky blood thing, Missy…”

You stuck out your tongue.

Zoro scowled, “...The guy we have to worry about ‘being on best behavior’ the most already took off.”

“FOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD!!!”

“HEY HOLD IT!! LUFFY!!!” Nami growled, clenching her fists as she watched the cloud of dust vanish into the distance.

Usopp gulped, “He’s completely inhuman...”

“Ha. That’s funny.”

“Really funny.”

“I was expecting this from you, (y/n)...” he sweatdropped, “but you’ve corrupted Chopper already?”

“Problem?”

“Oh Missy you hypocrite.”

“Ooooh look at Mop-boy using his big, fancy words!”

“Mi-”

“It is astounding that his brain can keep up with this new vocabulary. How fascinating, I’ll have to run some tests...”

“Ch-CHOPPER?!”

“What should we do?” Vivi wrung out her hands, ignoring your squabble.

“Eh, don’t worry.” Sanji smirked as he stepped up onto the railing and hopped gracefully down onto the shore, “Just go to the noisiest place you can find. That’s where he’ll be.”

“That or the nearest restaurant,” you giggled, vaulting after him.

“Yeah, that sounds about right.” Usopp sighed.

Nami placed a hand on her head, “Geez, I wish he’d remember that he’s got a bounty on his head. Especially in a country this big.”

“Oh just let him be,” Zoro grumbled as he climbed down the rope ladder, Chopper calmly perched on his head and knocking on the swordsman’s skull, “He’ll be fine. Let’s just go eat already. We’ll think about stuff later.”

Nami grumbled under her breath, before pointing a finger at you, “And (y/n)! What about your bounty, huh?! It’s almost ten times as much as his!”

“Pffsh,” you waved your hand casually from side to side, “That was six years ago. I’m sure they’ve forgotten all about that. It’ll be fiiiiine.” You scratched your head, “Besides, I’m planning on camping out in a restaurant to wait for Cap. So shouldn’t be that much of a problem, yeah?”

She exhaled sharply, “What about the fact Baroque Works is LOOKING FOR YOU!”

“Ah, point taken. Speaking of Baroque Works by the way, that wouldn’t be Mr 3’s ship over there would it,” You pointed towards the odd shaped ship, “It has all ‘3’ all over it and all, but I hadn’t really met him so…”

Vivi gasped, clapping her hands to her mouth.

“Well, that’s all the answer I needed.”

Sanji bit down on his cigarette “So he’s here.”

“That means trouble.” Zoro grimaced, “We’ll be recognised.”

“Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan!”

Your face fell as you watched Usopp cackle down at you, “I am not getting a good feeling about this…”

“You don’t have to be psychic to tell that, Missy…”


“Okay everyone! The coast is clear!” Usopp cried, throwing off the dust sheet.

Zoro grimaced, “We already took it off.”

“Looks like no one noticed us!”

That would be a miracle...” Nami groaned.

“Oh come on, it wasn’t that bad you guys.”

“Do you have any pride, (y/n)?”

“Excuse me? Ex-assassin here? I’ve been crawling through a literal sewer before. A dust sheet, not so bad.”

Usopp blanched, “I did not need that mental image.”

“Vivi-chan, you’ll be safe from prying eyes here for the time being.”

She stared blankly at the ground, clearly not registering Sanji’s words.

“Vivi-chan?”

“Aaah! Y-yes? Yes, yes, what is it?”

Sanji lowered his voice, “What’s wrong?”

“I...I’m sorry.” She shut her eyes, clenching the dust cloth tightly, “I was just thinking...At least, while I was looking at the city…” She smiled weakly, “Everything still seemed to be fine. And though I can’t truly be at ease...I think it can be saved.”

“You know what, I think it can,” you smirked.

She blinked at you in confusion.

“So Vivi,” Zoro stepped up behind you, “You said you had forces to suppress the rebellion, right?”

She nodded slowly.

“Then what’s the next step? What do we have to do?”

Raising her head, Vivi’s eyes widened.

Zoro crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes, “If we can still save them, we have to take action soon.”

“Y-yes that’s true. B-b-but you only promised to take me as far as Alabasta and, and-”

“Enough!” Nami gently punched the babbling princess in the middle of her forehead, “I can’t believe you’re still talking like that!”

“Yeah. We’re here aren’t we? Might as well help you out. Besides,” you placed a hand on your hip, “If you think that we’re just going to leave you to deal with this by yourself after all we’ve been through together, then consider me offended.”

“They’re right Vivi.” Usopp piped up, “Don’t get all distant on us now.”

“And I’m pretty interested in this Warlord…”

“Ah, and now their true feelings are revealed.”

“Dammit, Missy!”

Nami growled.

You and Zoro shut up.

She sighed, turning back to Vivi, “In any case, quit over-thinking this!”

“And of course, everyone except me is being hunted, too.” Sanji chuckled nervously, “That’s just how it is.”

“And if this country is crushed,” Nami’s face darkened, “I won’t get my fee for escorting you here. Understand?”

“Y-yes.”

And in that single word, the cloud over the navigator’s head was gone, “Good, you understand!”

“And now their true feelings are revealed; part two.”

“Yeah, she’s going to Hell.”

“Why thank you (y/n), Zoro. And Zoro, don’t think I haven’t forgotten your debt either.”

He bristled.

“I’ll get it from you,” she sniggered, “even if I’m a ghost!”

“...bitch...”

“Eh, what was that? Couldn’t quite hear you there. Sanji darling, could you hear what he said?”

"HOW DARE YOU CALL THE GORGEOUS NAMI-SWAN SUCH VULGAR NAMES, YOU FILTHY MARIMO!"

Clearing her throat, Vivi quickly laid out her goal to find the rebel base at the Yuba Oasis and stop the rebellion that way.

You raised a hand, “No offence Vivi, but that plan sucks.”

Nami slapped you over the head “It’s a great plan; the hell’re you talking about?!”

“Well that’s easy.” You groaned, rubbing your tender bump, “How do we know how long your ‘friends’ are going to stay there? They’re rebels after all, and only complete idiots would stay in the same place for long.”

Vivi lowered her head, “I know, but I’m willing to take the risks...”

“Not to mention that if Baroque Works is as big as you say it is, and let's face it it's probably bigger, who’s to say that they haven’t got operatives planted in the rebel army, huh? They’d make it impossible to meet with the leader.”

She clenched her fists, “Again, I am fully aware of that-”

“Really? You sure? Because I don’t think that you’re looking at the bigger picture here.”

Usopp gingerly prodded your back, voice warbling, “Uuuh, (y/n)...Keep your voice down...You’re going too far…”

Spinning on your heel, you glared at him, “No, I don’t think I’ve gone nearly ‘far’ enough, actually. There are way too many unknown variables that we just don’t know about. Hell, there could even be operatives placed in the royal arms and the King’s guards. The more the merrier, eh?”

Nami thwacked you again, harder and on the same spot as before, “Show some sensitivity!”

“And what good would that do? Spare someone’s feelings?” You raised your arms casually behind your head, “In case you haven’t noticed, we’re in the middle of a civil war.”

She growled, “That’s the entire point, and you’re just trying to make things difficult.”

You laughed disjointedly, “Me? Difficult? I’m the only one here who’s actually experienced infiltrating a country like this, Miss I-Don’t-Care-For-Anything-But-Money, so don’t you tell me that I’m being difficult.”

“Which is precisely why you should calm down and explain yourself to them-”

“I think I’m doing a fantastic job of explaining myself to them, Mello.” Raising your right arm to gesture vaguely at your crew, you raised an eyebrow at the bangle on your left, “We’re planning. Isn’t this how it’s normally done when people plan? By immediately pointing out all the flaws in a suggested plan? It's what we normally did.”

“NO! That was just CP9-I’d thought you’d have realised that by now! Now if you can please just take a deep breath-”

“Fine then,” Vivi snapped her head up and marched towards you, prodding you in the chest, “What do you propose then, Miss Ex-Assassin?”

Tilting your head back, you crossed your arms, “Simple. We go straight for Crocodile. He goes down, entire organisation goes down. Problem. Solved.”

Nodding slowly, Zoro grimaced, “She’s got a point…”

“I’ve actually been thinking that’s the best option for a while now.” Sanji mumbled, rubbing his head in embarrassment, “Apologies, Vivi-chan, but I’m with Miss Mysterious.”

You snorted.

He winked.

"Now's really not the time you two."

Chopper hopped up onto a section of the collapsed wall, “Big Sis (y/n)’s right…That option seems the most efficie-”

“BUT THAT WON’T STOP THE WAR!”

Usopp gaped, “Vivi...”

Pointing a finger in your face, she sharply lent forwards towards your face, “And what happens in wars, Miss ‘Ex’-Assassin? People die. I am not sacrificing a single one of my people for a pointless war; that is my entire reason for spending my time rotting in that horrible organisation. You may be correct-”

“Of course I’m-”

She pulled your face towards hers, “Oh I’m not quite finished! You may be correct in your line of reasoning. But you, as you have been so very kindly keep pointing out to us, were an assassin. Or in other words, a murderer. Your line of reasoning doesn’t care if innocent people get killed. What’s one more to your extensive death toll. And I’m wondering if you really are an ‘ex’-assassin as you say you are, and if you truly regret your actions. You made a promise never to kill again, correct? As much as that is admirable, are you really going to stick to it? Because I think that you’d break that promise without a second thought.”

You grimaced.

“Uh, Vivi…” Usopp stepped in between you, waving his hands frantically, “This is getting out of hand. You don’t know anything about what (y/n)’s been through…”

She shoved him aside without a glance, “From how you’re currently acting, I’d say that mentally you’re returning to your previous profession. Not caring about the blood that gets spilled, as long as the job gets done, is that correct? Luffy's right. You are a true psychopath…Actually, that’d be a compliment for some...someTHING like you.” She turned away, “I know you want people to see you as a person rather than by your actions, but if you don’t respect life, and can talk about ending someone without so much as batting an eye...I don’t see how you possibly could be considered alive, let alone human.”

Breathing heavily, the princess of Alabasta met your gaze with no hesitation.

A pause.

“Is that it?” You barked out an unamused laugh, “Are you quite done telling me that my life’s goal, the entire reason I’m even here right now, is completely pointless and I should just give up already? Because if you’re not finished, please continue and smash the rest of my hopes and dreams to bits.”

Vivi paled, “Oh my gosh I’m so so-”

“‘Oh my gosh I’m so sorry, I had no idea’.” You deflated, smiling softly, “Spare me the lies. Because guess what, you’re absolutely right.”

Zoro frowned, “Missy…”

You raised your arms, shrugging, “It’s as you said...that’s just how I work. I’m no saint y’know. I’m a weapon, it’s literally in the name. And as much as I may have convinced myself otherwise...I guess that’s all I’ll ever be.”

Shoving your hands in your pockets, you stalked past your friends and onto the street, “I’m going to find that restaurant now. I’ll come back when I find Cap, so no one needs to come with me. Go plan without me, obviously I make things a lot more difficult than it needs to be.”

“(y/n)-chan...”

“I said no one, Sanji.” Brushing off his hand, you waved limply over your shoulder, “Just...gimme a bit of time, ‘kay?”


“GAH! Kronos I’m such an idiot.” You whined as you thumped your head on the bar top.

Gulping, the waiter put down your drink and inched away as fast as politeness would let him.

“Now now, it is not your fault.”

You rolled your eyes at the metal bangle, “Yes it is. If I hadn’t just shown a little sense and not gone off on Vivi like that, she wouldn’t hate me right now.”

The metal buzzed, “Oh don’t be foolish, she doesn’t hate you. Everyone knows that you have as much tact as a steel mallet.”

“Okay that was uncalled for.”

“Well someone must have had a rough day to end up talking to themselves.”

Flipping your head to the side, you glared up at the stranger.

“Woah, easy.” He chuckled, holding up his hands as he sank onto the stool next to you, “Just trying to be a good guy, y’know. Geez, it’s like your eyes are lasers or something.” Propping his head on gloved hands, he grinned warmly, “I’d buy you a drink, but I’m pretty certain that I’m going to end up broke in about 5 minutes anyways. That or get chased out of the restaurant...”

You raised an eyebrow, quickly taking in the appearance this weirdly confident stranger. For all you knew, he could be a Baroque Works agent.

He wasn’t from Alabasta, that much was certain by his clothes. The long desert headscarf was nowhere to be seen, leaving short, spiky, unkempt hair fully on display with a long black cord the only thing keeping it out of his face. It was a little strange that his hair colour was similar to yours, if not a little lighter, but you shrugged. It's the Grand Line after all, any possible colour of hair can randomly show up.

Frowning slightly, you sat up from the bar top, “Sorry, but do I know you from somewhere?”

“You know what,” He grinned, rubbing the back of his neck, “I was actually wondering about that myself. I just saw you over here, and I dunno, something in me told me to talk to you.” He winked, “Guess it’s fate, huh?”

A hand thwacked into the back of his head.

“So this is where you’d run off to. Some friend you are, dumbass.”

You gaped as Fire Fist Ace, THE Fire Fist Ace, slumped onto the available stool on your right.

Rubbing his head, Spiky-Hair grimaced, “I seriously thought you were right behind me. Narcolepsy musta kicked in or something...”

Ace rolled his eyes, “Right, I just think that you wanted to at least have a try with the ladies before I entered the room.” He tipped his neon orange cowboy hat discreetly towards you, “I’m really sorry if he disturbed you.” Taking in your appearance, he raised an eyebrow, “Damn you two look similar. You related or something?”

You shook your head shakily, eyes glued to the massive Whitebeard tattoo on his back.

“Nah dude!" You could have sworn the guy flinched, "You know I don’t have a sister.”

“Shame. She’d be the only woman who’d ever actually care for you.”

“Apart from you, obviously. You’re too much of a sissy to be a real man after all.”

You blinked blankly as the two continued to banter on aimlessly over the top of your head, ‘That can’t be Fire Fist can it? Not really. Naaaah...’

“No...it is most certainly Portgas D Ace. The tattoos and the trademark hat makes it undoubtedly Fire Fist.”

‘Right...So how did I get in this situation again?’

“I’m afraid that I have no clue, Missy.”

‘Just checking…’

“Hellooooo,” Someone waved a hand in front of your eyes, “Anyone home in there?”

You grimaced.

“So tetchy,” Spiky-Hair giggled, before jerking his thumb towards his companion, “If you can stand it, I’d actually scoot over this way a bit if I were you. Ace, powerful as he is...really isn’t the tidiest of eaters.”

Eyes boggling at the large array of dishes and the smirk on Ace’s face, you hurriedly moved the stool as far as you could.

The fire user pouted, “I am so not a messy eater.”

“Nah you are,” Spiky-Hair rolled his eyes, “You just don’t realise it.”

Grumbling menacingly, Ace snatched up his cutlery and started to attack his food.

Although he ate fast, you noticed, he still managed to get everything into his mouth. You shrugged, “He’s not that messy. My captain’s way messier”

“Oh you just wait for it,” Spiky-hair held up a finger, stifling giggles.

“Oi, shuddup you dumbass! I said I’m no-”

Thump!

You snorted into your drink.

The sight of Fire Fist Ace face planting into his food mid-speech, arm outstretched to eat another morsel, was enough to drive anyone to fits of laughter, let alone an emotionally unstable ex-assassin.

It worked for Spiky-Hair. Slapping the bar top repetitively, he just howled at the sudden food debris strewn along the counter, “I told you didn’t I?! Such a messy eater!”

“Have to admit, that’s pretty bad,” you giggled, raising an eyebrow, “he’s so quiet though... And what’s with his arm”

Everyone else in the Spice Bean quickly backed away from the limp body. The chef hurried forwards gingerly to tap you and Spiky on the arm, “You do realise that your friend here may have unwittingly eaten a type of spider called the Desert Strawberry. It’s a poisonous breed of spider which resembles a strawberry. If you happen to eat one, you’ll just suddenly die a few days later.”

You rolled your eyes, taking a grateful sip of your drink. Alabastan alcohol wasn’t that bad, if not a little dry. And quite frankly, it’s just what you needed.

“Eh, just give him a bit,” Spiky droned impassively, swiping Ace’s glass and downing the entire contents. “Sweeeet, that hit the spot! But the dude’s tired, just let him rest.” Whistling to himself, he slid one of the many plates of food in front of his friend towards him, “I’m actually going to get to eat something for once! Score!”

The chef blinked, “Well, that’s the problem, your friend is at the point of eternal slumber.” He took off his hat, holding it to his chest, “I am so sorry for your loss, but I recommend the two of you vacate the premises immediately...Now that he has passed, the Desert Strawberry’s highly contagious poison will spread from the corpse, immediately affecting anyone in close proximity...”

“How the hell is he keeping this thing upright?” You flicked Ace’s arm experimentally, curious to see whether it would flop to the side.

As soon as your finger touched his arm, everything went blurry. You gripped the bartop as hard as you could to stop yourself from keeling over backwards. For a split second, all you could hear was screaming, sobbing and an animalistic guttural wail before a burning sensation erupted in your chest and…

It stopped.

Gulping, the poor chef stumbled off, complaining shrilly about ‘the common sense of tourists’.

Someone prodded your back.

Breathing heavily, you wiped the cold sweat off your brow, glancing gingerly to the side.

“You alright?” Spiky drew back his hand hurriedly, his face strangely pensive.

You nodded slowly, reaching for where the fiery heat had burned through your chest.

‘The hell was that Mello…’

“I think you know as well as I, Missy.”

Ace took this very opportune moment to abruptly sit bolt upright once more.

“HE CAME BACK TO LIFE!”

“HE PASSED THE TOXINS OVER TO THE GIRL!”

“Wait...can he do that…?”

Spiky rolled his eyes sarcastically as Ace blinked the last bits of sleep away.

A serving girl cautiously stumbled closer, making sure to avoid you as best she could.

Ace slowly turned to face her as she got closer.

“A-are you okay?”

She shrieked as he simply picked up her skirts to wipe the remnants of food from his face.

“Man…Damn...” Cocking his head towards Spiky, he shovelled another mouthful of food into his mouth as if none of that had ever happened, “Yo Cas, I fell asleep again, didn’ I…”

“Yup. Like a baby.”

“YOU FELL ASLEEEEP!?”

“T-that’s not possible! In the middle of a meal and conversation!?”

“And he just starts chewing again…”

“Oi!” Spiky-Hair-now-known-as-Cas glared back at them, “The guy’s narcoleptic, alright? Knock it off, this woman is actually in tro-”

“I’m fine.” You grinned, massaging your temples as you eyed Fire-Fist warily, “Just...got a little scare is all.”

Cas’ eyes narrowed as the crowd grumpily dispersed, “That was a pretty intense reaction for ‘just a little scare’.”

“Huh? Are you alright, miss?” Ace glared at Cas, “You didn’t do anything funny when I was asleep, did you dumbass…”

“Oh please, everything I do is funny.”

Ace narrowed his eyes, still shovelling food into his mouth at an alarming rate.

“It wasn’t his fault.” You giggled, motioning to the chef for another glass of whatever, “As I said, just a little scare.”

“And I’m still calling bull!” Cas pushed back his empty plate.

‘Hang on. When did he eat that?’

“If he has to compete with that fiery powerhouse, I’m truly not surprised.”

“Aaah!”

True to Mello’s word, Ace dropped his cutlery down onto his amazingly large pile of empty plates.

He groaned, leaning back with his arms behind his head, “I’m full! Oh,” His eyes widened as he bought a sheet of yellowing paper out of his pack and placed it in front of you, “This guy hasn’t come to this town, has he?”

You blinked.

“A pirate wearin’ a straw hat...you seen him?”

‘That’s Cap…’

“Congratulations for stating the obvious, Missy.”

‘No but I mean, what do they want with Luffy?’ Your brow furrowed, ‘This could end badly.’

“I guess you don’t have a problem with eating in public.” A very familiar voice droned, “Commander of the Whitebeard Pirates, Second Division. Portgas D. Ace.”

You almost spat out your drink, letting your head thump down onto the counter.

Thump.

Hurried murmurs rippled through the bar.

Thump.

“As per usual, you’ve got your right hand man, ‘Dreamweaver’ Caspar, with you.” Smoker continued, “What business do infamous pirates like you have in this country?”

Thum-‘Hang on a second, did he say Caspar?’

Your jaw dropped.

Whipping your head up, you stared at Spiky. Now that you thought about it, Ace did have a point earlier, the two of you really did look similar. And the black cord through his hair…‘Oh Kronos I’m such an idiot.’

“No..I can confidently say we could not have seen this one coming…”

‘Hang on...he said he didn’t have a sister though…’

A familiar tendril of smoke twirled around your face.

You giggled nervously as you turned on your stool, “Oh hiya...Smokey…Fancy seeing you here.”

Smoker growled, “I see you got rid of your tattoo again. What are you doing here Missy?”

“Eh,” You shrugged, trying your hardest to calm your nerves. This was bad.  This was so so bad. “They have good booze here. And the company’s not bad.”

Ace smirked, dipping his hat.

“M-Missy…?!” Caspar raised a shaky finger at Smoker, “You called her Missy, yeah? Not, like...y’know...THE Mis-”

You stared at him, "So it really is you..."

“Her name is Missy Sai, deadly assassin.” Smoker pinched his nose in disdain, “I won’t ask you again, (y/n). What. Are. You. Doing. Here.”

Caspar giggled nervously, and boy was that sound familiar now you’d made the connection, “Aaaaace...”

“‘sup?”

“Sooo...you know we came here to find your little brother…”

“Woah woah woah,” Waving your hands hurriedly, you snapped your head towards Ace, “Luffy, have I got that right, Luffy...is your little brother?!”

His face lit up, “You know him?! Where is he?! How’s he doing?! Has he got a crew yet?!”

“Woah woah woah,” Caspar mimicked your action, staring incredulously at you the entire time, “I know you’re excited and everything dude, but for Kronos’ sake let me say this dammit!”

Ace stopped his babbling to glare at him, “Yeah? Then spit it out already! This is the closest I've ever got to hearing about my adorable little brother in years!”

Caspar sucked in a tired breath, “So you know we came here to find your little brother, yeah?”

“Yeah. So what?”

“Weeell...We may have accidentally found my little sister instead…”

Notes:

Alrighty then, who saw that one coming when you started the chapter? Good on you if you did. I have to say though, I noticed many things when writing this chapter:
1. Sassy Chopper gives me life
2. Angry Vivi is surprisingly easy to lose control of
3. Sassy Chopper gives me life
4. Missy is a dense idiot (I'm sure you guys aren't really, but she is)
5. Sassy Chopper gives me life
6. Ace is an awesome character to write even if he doesn't say anything

Speaking of Ace, I am super excited to announce that I'm working on an ASL x Reader fic! It's going to have a slightly different reader personality to Missy, so check it out when it's published! Working title is currently 'Broken Faith' (oooh, chiched, whoooop), and I'm actually hyped to get started, it's going to be a lot of fun to write. Hopefully I'll see you all there!

Hang on a second, I forgot something in my list.
7. Sassy Chopper gives me life

Chapter 25: Who needs brothers anyways...

Notes:

I don't own one piece. If I did, Caspar would be in the actual story. He's my spirit animal.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Everyone,” You gestured to the man at your side, “This is the oldest of my brothers, Caspar.”

Caspar raised a hand, “Yo!”

Vivi, Usopp, Nami, Zoro, Sanji, Chopper and even Carue blinked in dismay.

“Huh?”

“I thought you were going to get Luffy.” Nami groaned.

Rubbing the back of your head, you giggled, “Weeeeell...About that...We had a tiny run in with Smoker...And we found Cap! He just sorta...crashed into Smoker’s head…”

“And Ace was kinda pissed...since Smoker then flew into him and then tried to arrest his brother, soooo...we thought we should get out of there…” Caspar chuckled weakly.

Zoro groaned, “Oh God, one Missy was bad enough...”

“Hang on a sec,” Usopp scratched his face, “If you guys really are related, doesn’t that make you a part of-”

“Yup!” Caspar bowed mockingly, “The first third of the ancient weapon Kronos, the bearer of Parelthon the blowgun of past, at your service.” He stuck out a hand.

Sanji eyed the bare hand warily, “If you’re anything like Miss Mysterious over there, then I feel that enabling skin contact would be a terrible idea.”

“Damn it,” Caspar sighed, pulling on his gloves, “And here I thought that you were a bunch of moronic idiots.”

The cook’s cigarette snapped in two.

Everyone froze as a bunch of marines ran by. As soon as they had passed, the Straw-hats glared at you and Caspar.

“What?” You shrugged, “This is hardly my fault.”

“And it really isn’t mine.”

“HALT, STRAW-HAT!”

“GYEEEEEEEEEE!”

You exchanged a glance with your brother (man it was weird to call him that) before raising an eyebrow at the dumbfounded crew.

Zoro grimaced, “I mean, come on. What did we expect…”

The straw-hatted figure turned his head to the side, changing his direction straight towards you, “Yo, Zoro! Woah, everyone’s over there! Hiya (y/n)!”

“IDIOT! Don’t come over here until you’ve lost them!”

“It’s the Straw-hat pirates and Dreamweaver Caspar of Whitebeard’s Second Division! We’ve sighted them!”

Caspar jerked his thumb towards the oncoming marines, “I can take care of them if you’d like.”

“No! Don’t do that!” Vivi moved in front of him, outstretching her arms, “That would just draw Crocodile’s attention to us, and that is the last thing we want right now.”

He raised an eyebrow, “Oookay? I don’t really know what you’ve gotten yourself into, but I guess I’ll help out.” Marching over to one of the packs, he shrugged it onto his shoulders. He grinned, “Well then? Where are we running to, your ship?”

“What’s taking you so long?” Luffy moaned as he dashed past, “Let’s get going!”

“Sure thing Cap!” Snatching a sack from the pile, you sprinted off after him with Caspar hot on your heels.

“YOU MORONS!”

Both you and your brother giggled gleefully.

“Everyone fall back! Straw-hat and Missy are mine!”

Caspar grimaced, “It seems you have an admirer, my dear little sister.”

“Kronos, don’t call me that.” You winced, “But yeah, Smoker is...an old friend. That I don't really want to talk to right now...Or ever...”

“I need to beat his face in.”

Recoiling a little, your eyes widened, “Wait, you can’t really mean that?”

He instantly grabbing your shoulder so you faced him, “I have been looking for you my entire life. My entire life, (y/n). And I’m not about to lose you now, not to anyone.”

‘I’m getting a bad feeling about this.’

“Yes, but can we have this bad feeling when we are not being pursued by marines?”

“WHITE BLOW!” Smoker yelled out from somewhere behind you.

‘Ah, good point.’

Luffy sprinted faster, screaming his heart out.

You were doing very much the same, just with more swearing involved.

“HEAT HAZE!”

Caspar sniggered, “About damn time, you jerk!”

Slowing to a stop, you turned to gaze in wonder at the impressive fire show you were now witnessing. You weren’t the only one; the entire Straw-hat crew stood transfixed by the flaming wall that had erected itself between you and the marines.

Caspar merely crossed his arms, obviously used to this over the top display.

Before long, the orange flames once licking the sky reformed themselves into a human figure.

“You again,” Smoker growled, slitting his eyes.

Ace’s grin widened as his flames encompassed his body, “Give it up. You may be smoke, but I am fire. With our abilities, this fight would be pointless.”

“Blah ba blah ba blah, just quit the poetry and kick his butt already.”

Grimacing, Ace glared daggers over his shoulder, “Cas…!”

“If you ask me,” Caspar ignored him, nudging your side, “He’s just showing off to impress Luffy.”

You barked out a laugh.

“QUIT IT!”

“Ace…” Luffy gaped, “It’s Ace! You ate a devil fruit!?”

“Yeah, the flame-flame fruit,” the currently flaming man replied, all smiles once more, “You never change, Luffy.”

“Yup. Definitely showing off.”

“I’LL KILL YOU CAS!”

“Eh, you love me really.”

Gritting his teeth, Ace reluctantly snapped his head back towards the regrouping marines, “As much as I’d really like to punch you in the face, we can’t really talk like this. I’ll catch up later, you guys run for it. I trust you’ll take good care of them, you dumbass.”

Caspar saluted mockingly, “Aye aye, Division Commander Sir. If you die, I’ll make sure your hat goes to a good cause.”

“That’s the best I’m gonna get, isn’t it?” Chuckling weakly, Ace slid back a foot in preparation to strike, “I’ll keep these guys busy! Get going already!”

Luffy nodded even as he sprinted away, “Let’s go!”

“But Luffy,” Nami moaned as she hefted her oversized bag off the ground.

Sanji gave her a hand, easily slinging his own onto his back, “Who the hell is that?”

“Missy,” Zoro glared, “Answers. Now.”

“Weeeeeeeeeeeeeell…”

Luffy giggled, “Oh Ace is my brother.”

“What Cap said.”

“EH!! BROTHER?!?!”

“Oh come on, none of you reacted like that for me…”

Sanji’s eyebrow twitched, still in shock, “Well...that sort of resemblance isn’t hard to see.”

Vivi pinched the bridge of her nose, “So this Ace...It wouldn’t be Fire Fist Ace by any chance. Wait, who am I kidding-”

“Well yeah!” Caspar snickered, “How’d you guess.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” she snapped, “the blazing fire tornado...THING behind you may have given me a clue!”

Glancing over your shoulder, you gave a low whistle, “I was wondering why the temperature went up.”

“Ah, Big Sis (y/n)...You wouldn’t have even noticed.”

“Eh, point.”

“Hang on, the reindeer can talk?!”


“Are you sure about this?” Chopper inquired as he swung his feet aimlessly on the railing, “Setting sail without Luffy, I mean.”

Nami grimaced slightly, “The marines will be swarming the harbour pretty soon. We have to hide the ship somewhere.” She then turned to Vivi, who began pointing out potential locations.

“(y/n)-chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan…” Sanji wailed, a black garment draped over his arm, “Why won’t you wear your dancer outfit I picked it out for you…?”

You groaned, slumping back against the mast, “It's not good for fighting in, Flirty. Too wavy and floaty and uugh…Nami and Vivi can wear that sorta thing, they look good in it, just...not me, okay?”

The cigarette wobbled around violently as the cook’s lips trembled, “B-b-b-but (y/n)-chwan…”

“She said no, so back off.” Snatching up the fabric, Caspar eyed it suspiciously, “My darling sister would never be caught dead in something as trashy as this. She has class!”

Zoro cackled as he paced worriedly up and down the deck, “Like hell she does!”

“As much as it pains me to admit it, Mop-boy has a point. I only ever wear a tube top and leggings, and maybe a jacket if I need to hide Mello’s tattoo,” you shrugged, “And it’s not like I’m the most civil person on this crew by a long shot.”

Caspar frowned, raising a finger towards Vivi and Nami in their own dancer outfits, “At least you’re better than those...those harlots.”

“You just called the crown-princess of Alabasta. A harlot. Congrats.” Shaking your head, you gave your dumbfounded brother the slowest of slow claps. “But that’s really who you shouldn’t be worrying about.”

“Excuse me...”

“I just heard someone call me something very unflattering,” Nami leered over his shoulder, “Perhaps you could remind me.”

He gulped as her hand dug down on his shoulder.

Although watching Nami tear into someone else but you was the highlight of your day, you took this very opportune moment to change into the discarded outfit in the girls’ room.

“Now you’re just being petty.”

You hummed in agreement, admiring yourself in the mirror. You had to hand it to Sanji, he could really pick outfits. Even better, he hadn’t got you one of the skirt things that the others were wearing, instead opting for some loose silk trousers. You high kicked experimentally. Oh yeah, you could fight in this. And it even matched Mello in bracelet form, which in a weird way made you quite satisfied.

“You’d made up your mind to get changed into this as soon as he said you were not permitted to wear it, hadn’t you.”

‘Yup.’ Sniggering, you threw open the door and sauntered out, “Yo Flirty, this is awesome! I didn’t think you’d put this much effort in!”

He winked, “Anything for Miss Mysterious. But I have to say,” he smirked, “you look divine.”

“Yeah, you almost look female, Missy.”

“Big Sis (y/n), you look awesome!”

A figure stepped in front of you, “HOLD IT!” Caspar spun to loom over you, “I am not letting you prance about dressed like...like that in front of these men. Who knows what they might do to you? Get changed. Now.”

“No,” you pouted, crossing your arms.

“I said ‘now’.”

“And I said ‘no’.”

“NOW!”

“NO!”

“It’s for your ow-”

NO!” A vein throbbing in your temple, you marched over and slapped him, “As you said, Caspar, we’ve been separated our entire lives. So don’t pretend you know what’s best for me when you barely know me.”

He froze, hand reaching up to the glowing welt on his skin, “(y/n)...”

You stepped back, “I appreciate that you care about my well being, and trust me I feel the same way about you even if I don’t show it as much, but being over protective isn’t the same thing as caring.”

Everyone’s head snapped to a hand that had now grabbed the side of the Merry.

The expressions of the other Straw-hats soon morphed into varying degrees of horror and panic as they shuffled out of the intended trajectory.

Caspar still stared at you blankly, a hand inching up towards where you’d slapped him.

“And you shouldn’t insult Mop-boy, Usopp, Cap or Sanji like that.” You glared, crossing your arms, “I’d trust them with my life.”

“I’m...baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaack!” Luffy grinned, rocketing into Caspar and collapsing in a heap on the deck.

“Oh Mister Caspar…” Vivi gasped, rushing over to his unmoving form, “Are you alright?!”

Zoro pinched his nose, “Not again.”

“Perhaps the trauma to the skull would be beneficial...Isn’t that right, Big Sis (y/n)?”

“Chopper, I have taught you well.”

Luffy giggled, “Sorry Ace’s-friend!”

“Do you even know your own strength?” Sanji groaned.

“A better question, do you even know how much trouble you’ve caused us?” Nami growled, slamming a fist into Luffy’s head, “Act a little more like a captain.”

“Sorry...Oh yeah, Ace!” Scrambling off the groaning Whitebeard pirate, Luffy frantically scanned the shoreline.

You yawned as your captain prattled on and on about how strong his brother was. It was only natural that one of Whitebeard’s commanders would be stronger than a nobody from the East Blue. Which is why you rolled your eyes as Luffy boldly announced how he could beat Ace as he was.

You didn’t even think you could beat him.

A figure nimbly hopped into the air from behind Luffy, “And just who can you beat?”

The rubber boy tumbled out of the way to let him perch on the railing behind, “Oh Ace, these are the friends that I was telling you about.”

“Oh?” Hopping onto the deck, Ace dipped his hat respectfully, “Why hello everyone.” He smirked at you, “We’ve met.”

“When you weren’t asleep that is,” you winked back,

He ignored you, “I trust my little brother has been in your care.”

“Yes. He has.”

He grinned at the long faces, “He has no manners, so he’ll probably end up burning your hands a few times.”

“Yes. He has.”

“I’ll entrust him to you.”

Pouting, you crossed your arms, “Well, aren't you the ideal brother.”

“He’s a bit of a handful, isn’t he?” Ace laughed, lighting Sanji’s cigarette with a flick of a finger. Noticing Caspar still on the deck, he frowned and crouched down next to him, “What happened?”

Since no one else spoke up, you sighed, “He got knocked over by Cap.”

“Yeah, and?” He stared at you suspiciously, "Did you do something?"

"Not really" You shrugged, “All I really did was slap him...”

His eyes widened, “Ah shit! You okay there, Cas? Talk to me, buddy...”

“But she only slapped him. I’d be more worried that Luffy landed on him if you ask me,” Usopp pointed out, nodding pensively.

“THAT'D BE IF HE DIDN'T HAVE PARELTHON YOU IDIOT!” Ace sucked in a breath, “Look, I’m sorry for raising my voice like that, but he’s my best friend. He knows me better than I know myself.”

You felt like you’d been punched in the gut, “He sees the past of anyone he touches.”

He nodded.

And you’d slapped him. On the face. With your bare hands. “What exactly-?”

“Everything. Memories, emotions, inner thoughts, the lot.” Ace barked out a tired laugh, “Completely freaked me out first time I met him. After a single hand shake, he told me-” He froze, scrutinizing your face, “But you should already know this stuff…”

“(y/n)...”

Ace leant over, “Cas are you alright?”

Moving over, you crouched over by the other side, “Caspar I am so sorry! I was just so frustrated that I forgot-”

“You idiot, I should be apologizing to you.” Leaning up, he quickly trapped you in a hug.

‘What.’

“I’m pathetic. What I saw, it’s just… No one should have had to go through what you did alone. You should have had someone there to protect you. I’m your big brother, even if only by two hours. It’s my job to do that, and I wasn’t there to help you.”

“Well how-”

Tightening his grasp, Caspar chuckled softly, “Just let me finish, ‘kay? Then you can yell at me as much as your heart desires.” He sucked in a breath, “Although I was looking for everyone ever since I could walk, well I… I actually thought that you were somewhere safe like me until I accidentally ran into Moko six years ago.”

You stiffened.

“Yeah it was a massive shock to see him just randomly show up on the Moby Dick, lemme tell you that. Ace will tell you every single detail about how I completely freaked out, I’m sure. But you know what he can do. So yeah, I found out you were Missy Sai, but by that point you’d vanished and everyone thought you were dead. That...that was...rough...I’d kinda lost all hope at that point. Ace, thanks for sticking with me through that. I needed it.”

Ace lightly nudged him on the shoulder.

“But still, when I found out that the little sister I thought grew up happy and carefree somewhere where people loved her, instead got emotionally manipulated into being a scapegoat...I just wanted to curl up and....I wanted to die. I felt so... so guilty. I still feel guilty...especially I now know how you felt back then, but I always hated myself that I didn’t search harder. If I’d found you sooner...maybe you’d have some time to grow up happy...”

“Does it look like I’m unhappy now?”

He blinked.

Raising an eyebrow, you cocked your head, “I’m pretty certain that you didn’t see some of my memories from the past four years or something. Since I’m pretty certain that I’m not as miserable as you’re saying I am.”

“Well, yeah. But still…”

“So quit blaming yourself. Yeah my past is messed up, I get it already. But trust me, there are people out there who have worse. What’s more important is how people deal with their messed up pasts. Look around you, and ask yourself this. Does it look like I’m unhappy here? Does it look like I’m trapped? Does it look like I’m being emotionally manipulated?”

Glancing around to your crewmates, Caspar slowly shook his head.

You grinned, “I’m as happy here as I’m sure you were with Whitebeard. It’s a bit late, and I'm still having to catch up on bits from my childhood that I missed, but like hell I’m not going to have a great time while doing it. Having a tragic past doesn’t really stop anyone from living life to the fullest, as almost everyone here would agree. And besides,” You smirked, gesturing to Mello on your wrist, “It’s not like either of us are ever really alone.”

That made him laugh, “I guess not. Parel never shuts u-OW!” He let go of you to grasp his head band, “Parel what the fu-OKAY OKAY I’M SORRY ALRIGHT!”

Tension averted, you heard many chuckles and sighs of relief as you contentedly watched your brother tear at the black cord around his head.

‘That looks familiar.’

“Agreed. Much to my disdain.”

“Well, that’s over at least,” Ace laughed, rocking back onto his heels, “I thought that’d end in tears for sure. You’re too emotional, Cas.”

He bristled, sitting bolt upright, “Like hell I am! You were the one with a fragile enough ego to start showing off as soon as his little brother enters the room. ‘You may be smoke, but I am fire. With our abilities, this fight would be pointless. Neh neh neeeeeh.’ I mean, c’mon what was that?”

“I do not sound like that!”

“Nah, your voice is a little more high pitched.”

Coughing discreetly, you held up a hand, “As much as I hate to ruin the bromance here, we have more pressing matters to attend to.”

‘If looks could kill…’

“As in the fleet of Baroque Works Billions that have been sitting over there for five minutes already. Why they haven’t started firing at us already is beyond me.”

“I believe these are more appropriate to be labeled ‘Killer Stares’.”

“WHY DIDN’T YOU MENTION THIS SOONER!”

“DAMMIT MISSY! DO YOU WANT TO GET US KILLED?!”

“HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO MY SISTER WITH THAT TONE!”

WHY IS EVERYBODY SHOUTING?!"


“This is great! Ace and Caspar are our crewmates now! CHEERS!”

Ace pouted grumpily at Chopper, Luffy and Usopp, “Who ever said I’d be on your crew?”

He was the one who actually dealt with the fleet, not to anyone’s surprise, with Caspar teasing him about showing off the entire time.

“Yeah,” Caspar shrugged as he nudged you with his tankard, “It’s good to see you again, (y/n), but I belong with Whitebeard.”

“Pffft! Don’t worry about it. I’d be a hypocrite if I didn’t let you go,” you winked.

Nami grinned, “Oh you don’t need to worry ‘bout them. Those guys are always looking for an excuse to party.”

Ace rolled his eyes, before downing the rest of his tankard, “Speaking of partying, this is an impressive selection of drinks, and tailor made to each person too. Who organizes all of these? Zoro?”

The rest of the Straw-hats did a spit take before breaking out into peals of laughter.

“Mister Bushido?!” Vivi wheezed, clutching her sides, “If he were the one to organise everything, the ship would run out of spirits within the first day!”

Zoro smirked, “Make that the first hour.”

“At least you’re self aware, Mop-boy.” Giggling, you tossed him another bottle, “but nah, I manage the booze here.”

Caspar grinned, throwing an arm over your shoulder, “Look at you! My sister is so talented! It’s just as well Pops didn’t see you first, otherwise you’d be forced to come join us!”

“So Big Bro Caspar,” Chopper padded over with a mouth full of rice cracker, “Are you really not going to be a part of our crew?”

“Nah. I’m really out here to help out Ace." He ruffled the reindeer's fur, making him giggle, "Finding (y/n) here was awesome, but that’s the main reason I’m here.”

All eyes locked onto Ace as he crossed his legs on the barrel, “I’m in pursuit of a man.” He took another swig. “He’s known as Blackbeard.”

The name once more was enough to make your temple throb.

“He used to be a member of the Whitebeard pirates, second division. My subordinate.”

‘I thought the first time was weird, but again?’

“I’m worried Missy.”

'That's worrying in itself.'

Ace continued, lowering his head, “That is, until he committed the greatest crime you can on a pirate ship.”

“He killed someone,” Caspar growled, “He killed one of our fellow crewmates and then ran off like the coward he is.”

“As his Commander, I have to find him and finish him off.”

“No.” The word had left your mouth before you even registered it.

Usopp narrowed his eyes, “I dunno, (y/n). I think I speak for all of us that we’d all react the same way if that happened to one of us.”

You put down your tankard, focusing on massaging your temple, “Nah, I agree with that part. It’s just... this guy is bad news.”

“Well yeah,” Caspar glowered, “He killed one of his own; of course he’s bad news!”

Zoro frowned, setting his own tankard down, “Gut feeling?”

“It’s more than that this time.”

Caspar’s expression froze, before he rested his head on his hands, “I see. So that’s how it is.”

“I’m sorry, what?” Ace blinked, “I’m a little lost here…”

“In case you’ve forgotten, I’m also an ancient weapon.”

He raised an eyebrow, “Well yeah, you’re Cas’ sister so of course you are. You also see the past, yeah?”

Cocking your head to the side, you glared at your brother.

“Oi, don't blame me!” Caspar held up his arms in surrender, “He fell asleep whenever I tried to explain.”

Sighing, you pinched the bridge of your nose and hurriedly recounted everything you knew about Kronos.

“So. Kronos is in three parts.” Ace pressed his hands together in an effort to understand.

You and Caspar groaned, “Yes,”

“You,” He pointed at Cas, “See the past.”

“Yes.”

“And you.” He pointed at you. “See the future.”

“Yes.”

Ace nodded his head slowly, “Okay...But what’s the big thing with Bla-”

Grimacing, you felt the beginning of major migraine forming, “Please don’t say his name. I get a headache whenever I hear it.”

“That’s odd even for us,” Caspar mused.

“Yeah, that’s what Mello said,” you mumbled, massaging your temple once more, “But my gut is telling me that he’s way too dangerous to be taken lightly.”

Ace shrugged, “So what’s the big deal with a gut feeling?”

“If Missy ever gets a gut feeling about anything, she’s usually bang on,” Zoro hummed, “Never been wrong so far.”

Sanji nodded, “So if she thinks something’s wrong, then you should treat that with some degree of alarm.”

“But still,” Caspar frowned, “Is this also about what you saw when you flicked Ace in the restaurant?”

You nodded, sucking in a breath.

The air stilled.

Ace smirked, “So you saw my future eh? What did you see; me watching Pops become king of the pirates?”

Luffy didn’t even blink. He just stood there limply with wide eyes, staring right at Ace. You suspected that he already knew what you were going to say.

“Did I...get injured fighting Bl-”

Caspar glared at him.

“...fighting, uh, You-Know-Who?”

You shook your head.

Ace laughed, whipping his head around at everyone, “Okay...so it’s worse than that. I’m not really sure what to think then. Nothing else really can happen.”

The tense atmosphere was suffocating.

"I saw..."

He smiled, cocking his head merrily.

No one met his gaze. Not even Luffy, whose eyes bore holes into the deck. You felt Caspar stiffen next to you.

Sucking in a breath, you slowly looked up to meet the Second Division Commander’s eyes, “I saw, or rather felt…”

“Yeah? Out with it already.”

“I saw you die, Ace.”

Notes:

Surprise! Somehow, just somehow, I had a bit of free time in between packing, and was able to get this chapter out before I went! So you guys get an extra chapter that I wasn't expecting! :)
I just want to say another big thank you to everyone here for the support this has been getting, I am so happy so many people are commenting and reading this thing!
As I said in the announcement, I will be doing some editing for the earlier chapters when possible, so I can up the standard as much as I can. It's the least I can do for you guys. You're all awesome!
To end on a positive(ish) note, I was writing the chapter and suddenly a random thought popped into my head.
What if Ace and Caspar were a couple?
And it's a little hard to stop shipping them after that. I'm not even a fujiyoshi, but I really love the relationship they have with each other. Personally, I think they'd make a good pairing, but that might just be me.
You can love it, you can hate it, but I'm just throwing it out there.
#Cace

Chapter 26: Here's a little lesson in trickery...

Notes:

I still don't own one piece. Nothing changed over six weeks.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Wincing, you rubbed your tender skull, “Naaaaaami...Did you have to hit so hard?”

“Yes,” she growled, “Because if you had just told us something useful like, oh I don’t know, WE WERE MAKING A POINTLESS JOURNEY TO YUBA AND WE WOULD BE BETTER OFF STAYING IN NANOHANA, but noooooooooo the only thing you predicted was SAND. Well, guess what,” she gestured to the vast desert around you, “YOU WERE RIGHT ABOUT THE SAND!”

You tsked, “I mentioned it in Nanohana, in case you’ve forgotten…”

The monotonous golden sand dunes were getting old fast. The dead tree in front of the group was the first interesting thing you’d seen for quite a while, and it didn’t even feel like you were getting any closer. Not that the haze rising off the sands helped at all. It would have been so much easier to cross if Carue was there, but he was off delivering a message to the palace in Alubarna.

You just hoped he could get there in time.

Caspar whistled, putting his arms behind his head, “Don’t be too harsh, it’s not like she really can control what she sees.”

“And besides,” Zoro grumbled, “It’s not like you’re doing any walking.”

Nami pouted from her seat on Eyelash the camel (Eyelash, what a name), “I don’t see what that’s got to do with it. The longer we’re out here, the faster our resources get used up, no thanks to a certain someone-” she glared at Luffy’s drooping form with disdain- “loosing our supplies to a bunch of birds.”

Vivi chuckled nervously as she walked beside the camel, “Miss Nami, you should calm down...”

“Well on the bright side, me and Cas don’t really need anything,” You smirked, swinging your blissfully bare arms from side to side, “So at least there’s two fewer people to share between.”

“It’s ‘Caspar and I’, Missy. Please be more attentive with your grammar.”

You tsked, ‘Same thing.’

Usopp took another tired step forwards, sweltering under his desert robes. “Honestly, it’s not fair...you just get to walk about and do whatever, no matter where you go...what can’t you do?”

Caspar scratched his uncloaked head self-consciously, “It’s honestly kinda crazy what our limits are...I had no idea we don’t burn in the sun.”

“Yup,” You span on your heel to face him, “Not to mention we can go without water for two or three weeks, without food for four months, and are pretty much immune to any natural diseases.” Shrugging, you scratched your cheek sheepishly, “We’re not invincible though…Electricity hurts.”

“I’m...not sure I want to find out just how you know all that stuff…”

“Trust me, you don’t wanna.”

Sanji grinned lecherously, “I’m just glad she’s still in that lovely outfit!”

Your brother growled at him.

“That’s all very well and good,” Ace grumbled, “but Cas, what are we still doing here? We need to go after Bla-”

“Aw c’mon!” A pair of arms wrapped their way around you, “First time meeting my little sister in, I dunno, ever! Lemme help her out at least!” He pouted, batting his eyes rapidly, “Please...”

Running a hand down his face, Ace sighed, “Fine…”

“HELL YEAH!” Cas sprinted over and knocked him over in an enthusiastic hug, “You’re the best, dude!”

“CAS GET THE HELL OFF ME! DON’T MAKE ME BURN YOU AGAIN!”

Everyone chuckled for a while at the sight of the two Whitebeard pirates squabbling in the sand. You couldn’t blame them for being so tightly wound. Seeing Yuba and meeting Toto had been...depressing to say the least, not to mention Vivi’s recollections about how the country had lost faith in their king. And it wasn’t like fruitlessly trekking across a desert was wildly entertaining. Any attempt at humour was more than welcome.

And Ace…

You shot a look at the Commander, merrily ruffling Cas’ hair as he dragged him along.

‘I saw you die.’

Quite surprisingly, Ace himself was the least affected by the news. Perhaps because he didn’t fully believe you. Perhaps because he thought too highly of his own abilities. Either way, he’d just laughed it off with a wave of his hand, never giving it a second thought.

“You were right to tell him.”

You blinked, turning to your bracelet as it glinted in the hot sun, ‘Was I though? It didn’t seem to do anything.’

“No,” Mello chuckled, “In some respects, it impacted the two people who have the greatest chance of stopping him.”

Cocking your head in confusion, you turned to your captain. He’d been slightly more subdued than normal, and according to Sanji he hadn’t been eating as much as he normally would. Not that you would have noticed, the way he kept shoveling food down his throat. Looking at him now though, there was a set line in his face that just hadn’t been there before. But you couldn’t tell if this was because of your news, or the Civil War you were about to crash.

“True. That could have been mere speculation on my part. But what about Parelthon’s bearer?”

It took you a lot longer than it really should have to figure that one out, ‘What about Caspar?’

Your brother seemed fine to you. Unlike Luffy, he was still as bouncy and smart mouthed as ever. Then again, you remembered, you’d only known him for a few days.

“Precisely. However, I feel his act is more than a little bit forced. He’s too excitable.”

Caspar, as if sensing your scrutiny, turned and waved jauntily.

‘You have a point.’

“Of course I have a point!” He spluttered indignantly, “As you should have realised by now, I raise many excellent points-”

You giggled as Mello went off on yet another rant inside of your head. For a weapon that strictly speaking was about 900 years old, he could be quite endearing sometimes.

“I RESENT THAT STATEMENT!”

“(y/n).”

The mutter was just low enough for only you to hear. You dipped your head, slowing your steps to match his, “What is it, Cap?”

His hat hid his expression in heavy shade, “Do you still believe in what you said before.”

“Before?” You raised an eyebrow, “Which part?”

Luffy said nothing.

‘Is he talking about Ace?’ Sucking in a breath, you nodded.

He straightened, “I see.”

You frowned, more than a little bit confused.

The skeletal tree, that a moment ago was so far away, was now passing the main group. Luffy sucked in a breath, before decidedly planting himself at the base. Sitting himself down, he lay back with his arms behind his head in what should have been a relaxed pose. Instead, it was tensed and brimming with pent up energy and emotion.

Stopping by the tree, you looked ahead at the rest of the group as they carried on. You weren’t sure what to do, or what you had done, “Uuh...Cap?”

Usopp, hearing your hesitation, turned behind. He bristled, “Oi Luffy, what the hell are you doing!?”

The rest halted in their tracks to turn back towards you.

Luffy closed his eyes, mouth pulled down into a look of dissatisfaction.

“Luffy?” Nami questioned as Sanji helped her down from Eyelash.

Everyone had stopped now. “What’s wrong, Mister Luffy?” Vivi stepped forwards, “Are you perhaps feeling unwell?”

“I quit.”

Jaws dropped.

“Quit?”

“Mister Luffy, what do you mean?”

Usopp groaned, “Come on, Luffy. We don’t have time to cater to your whims right now.”

“He’s right, Luffy.” Ace groaned, “Get up already. Your friends need you.”

Chopper tilted his head, “We’re going back, aren’t we?”

“Damn straight we are!” Sanji pointed in the direction you were travelling in, “We’re going to retrace our path back to Katorea and stop the Rebel Army.” He stormed over to Luffy’s impassive face, “If 1 million of this country’s people clash, it’s all over y’know!?”

The words flipped a switch on inside your head. ‘So that’s his game.’

Mello hummed, “What should we do?”

“I don’t care.” Luffy tossed Sanji to the side as if he weighed nothing.

“WHAT THE HELL’RE YOU DOING?!”

“Vivi.”

She recoiled at his serious tone, “Yes?”

Luffy’s brows furrowed, “I want to beat the crap out of Crocodile!” He spat out the last word with disdain, “So what if we stop all those rebels; will Crocodile stop? Even if we reach Katorea, there’s nothing we can do. We’re pirates. You’re better off going there without us.”

“Impressive. It seems that occasionally he does have the capacity to think.”

You hummed absentmindedly. You already knew that. Not sure how, but you did.

“That…” Vivi trembled forwards, “That isn’t…”

“All you want is for no one to die in this battle.” he continued, “You told (y/n) that back in Nanohana. Not the people of your country. Not any of us. You’re taking on a Warlord in a battle over a million people are preparing to fight in. And all you want is for no one to get hurt.” He sighed, opening his eyes to glare at the princess, “That’s naive.”

Vivi still shook, but you were sure that it wasn’t because of fear. Her eyes confirmed that, along with white knuckled fists.

“Wait Luffy,” Nami started as an attempt to diffuse the thick, thick tension, “can’t you try to understand Vivi’s feelings?”

Sanji instantly held his arm in front of her, “Nami-san, wait.”

“I think...he understands them perfectly,” you mumbled. She stared at you incredulously.

The purple hood that shielded the princess’ face from the sun slid back, “What’s wrong with that!? What’s wrong with not wanting anyone to die?”

“People die.”

It was only a quiet murmur, but by the expression on Vivi’s face you would have thought he’d screamed the words at her. You saw the slap coming, even though your companions reacted with various degrees of shock.

Luffy didn’t dodge though.

“Stop talking like that!” She pleaded, shaking her head to get the idea out. Shoulders heaving, she stood over Luffy’s prone body in the sands, “I’m not going to let you say that again! That’s exactly what we’re trying to prevent! Not the rebel army, not the royal army; no one in this country is at fault! So why does anyone have to die!?”

You twitched, wanting to say how over a thousand people die each day and there was nothing she could do to stop death. But this wasn’t your fight.

She hunched over, gritting her teeth in pure hatred, “It’s all Crocodile’s fault!”

A rubber fist connected with her face.

“Then why are YOU risking your life!?” He stumbled to his feet, hat long since knocked off.

“Oi Luffy, that’s going too far!”

“Dammit, Luffy! Why’d you hit her!”

You smirked.

Vivi prodded the tender skin experimentally, before flying at Luffy and pinning him to the ground.

He didn’t even flinch, “From looking at this country, what needs to be done most…”

“WHAT OF IT?!” She screeched, punching and slapping his face like a cornered animal.

“...is even clear...to an idiot like me!”

The girl clenched her eyes shut, shaking her head. Not wanting to hear it. Hiding.

“You think risking your one life is going to be enough!?”

“Then what am I supposed to risk!? What am I-”

Luffy caught her arms before they stuck him. He stared at her.

She deflated, all her fight gone, “I have nothing else to risk…Nothing...”

He grimaced, throwing her off him, “Try risking our lives along with yours! WE’RE YOUR FRIENDS!”

Vivi’s face drained of colour as she brought her hand to her mouth. Wide brown eyes began to water.

“We’re your friends, aren’t we?” He sighed, dusting off his straw-hat, “So you do cry…”

His answer was a piercing wail. She hid her snivelling face in her hands as Nami rushed over to comfort her. You moved forward to do the same, before hesitating.

‘She probably still hates me from Nanohara.’

“You’re the one suffering the most, and you want to beat the hell out of him more than anyone.”

“Perhaps… But judging by the boy’s argument, that would be because you’re too lax about your own safety.”

You straightened, making eye contact with each of your crew in turn.

They inclined their heads. Something had changed. The mission was the same, but the air was different. Even Usopp looked almost heroic. Everyone had become prepped for a fight.

And so, it seemed, did the two Whitebeard pirates. Ace’s usually relaxed posture was nowhere to be seen; it had morphed into something straighter, more alert. More tensed. Cas, unknowingly or not, shifted his position to stand behind him. A second in command awaiting orders. 

Vivi suddenly remembered they were there, “You don’t have to, we’re not friends...”

“Oh we are,” Ace declared cooly, “There aren’t that many people out there who care as much as you do. Even fewer royals.” He pulled down his hat, “It would be wrong to let a royal family like this one get snuffed out.”

Cas grimaced, “It’d be a disgrace to our honour as Whitebeard pirates if we just left you now.”

“Besides,” The fire user smirked, “My little brother is a great judge of character. Any friend of his is a friend of mine.”

“And I just follow the Hot Head,” your brother giggled.

Luffy nodded, slamming his hat on his head, “Now, Vivi, tell me. Where is Crocodile?”


“Now (y/n), I love you an’ all, but why are we back here and out of the action?” Caspar moaned, resting his head on his hands as he reclined back behind the crates. “I wanna do shit!”

Ace rolled his eyes down at him, “He’s got a point though, for all his whining. The others went to Rainbase to face Crocodile already, but we’re stuck in Nanohana.”

You pinched your nose as you lent around your hiding spot, “I told you already. I got a gut feeling that something was going to happen here.”

“A gut feeling? Not even a prediction? Ha!”

“Well to be fair on (y/n), it’s hardly as if we needed to come with her.”

“I can’t let my sister take on...whatever this is alone! Even if it’s a ‘gut feeling’ it could be something dangerous. Besides, we need the bonding time.”

“The bonding time. Are you serious?”

A sigh. “You’re just jealous I ruined your efforts to impress Luffy.”

Excuse me!?”

You whipped your head around, “I can’t believe I’m being the mature one, but can you keep it down? We’re trying to hide here.”

Cas waved his hands, “He started it.”

Ace snorted derisively.

“Kronos help us we’re surrounded by idiots.”

‘Agreed.’ You perked up when your ears picked up metal clinking, “Heads up everyone.”

Cas gleefully flipped onto his feet in an instant, reaching for his headband. Ace flexed his fingers in anticipation as he moved behind you.

“So, (y/n),” Cas whispered as the armoured people marched on in droves, “from your memories, I take it these are the Alabastan Royal Guard, correct?”

Ace frowned questioningly, before deciding not to ask.

You inclined your head, “That’s what it looks like.”

A shout rose up from ahead, “MAKE WAY FOR THE KING!”

“Now I don’t know much about war strategy or politics,” Cas mused, “but I take it that he’s not supposed to be here.”

Ace tilted his hat up, “It is a little odd that a King would abandon his palace during a time of Civil War...”

“Especially without the Tsumegeri Guards, Chaka or Pell,” you agreed, “A king would never take an escort of just regular guards on a good day.”

Cas nodded, “So what now?”

“Now,” Ace motioned upwards, “we follow them.”

The problem with desert countries, you thought, was that their rooftops were severely lacking when it came to hiding places. The large, colourful domes helped a bit, but you felt naked without any shade to disappear into. It did make tracking the commotion a little easier, though.

Ace cursed as he crouched over the edge, “That’s a lot of guards for a royal escort too…(y/n) was right, this situation screams that something’s wrong.”

“And you boys doubted me,” you rolled your eyes, focusing on the figure in purple robes standing at the head of the platoon as he addressed the crowd in front of him.

A bespectacled man gasped, “Y-your Majesty…”

“What…,” a vendor in purple sweated slightly, “did you say…?”

“You heard correctly.” The dark haired man stated, “I have a sincere apology to make. It was I who stole this country’s rain; the King of Alabasta, Cobra!”

“That’s not Cobra,” you and Mello mumbled in unison.

The two Whitebeard Pirates stared at you in surprise.

“Are you sure?” Cas frowned, “Because it sure looks like him…”

“He doesn’t speak the same way. Too flamboyant.”

Ace’s eyes widened in realisation, “Baroque Works have someone who can mimic what people look like…”

“Shit!” Cas gripped the end of his headband, “Then we need to go down there-”

You held out your hand to stop him, looking your brother right in the eyes, “Do you guys trust me?”

The looked at each other in confusion, before nodding.

“Then stay out of sight,” you commanded as you leapt into a nearby alleyway.

Cas growled, “(y/n)!”

But by then you were stepping out into the crowd.

“I take it you have some sort of plan?”

‘A vague one,’ you conceded as you pushed past a weeping mother and child, ‘But it relies too much on if Benny’s personality has remained the same for seven years. And if it even is Benny; it could be someone else.’

Mello thought on this for a moment, “It’s the best we’ve got without starting a fight.”

You hummed in agreement, before stepping out into the ‘king’s’ eye line.

A glimmer of recognition flashed through his steely eyes, and his lips twitched as if they wanted to smile with glee.

Which was very telling, considering you’d never met Nefertari Cobra; and even if he had heard of you, smiling would be the last thing he’d do.

You smirked, ‘So it is Bentham.’

“Yes, but he’s hardly running to you with open arms.” Mello scoffed, “That part was a little far fetched.”

Lowering your head, you made a circling movement with a finger somewhere Bentham couldn’t see.

Judging by the movement from the rooftops, they’d figured out what you’d meant. Great, that made your life easier.

A crooked grin suddenly split the face of the ‘king’, “Ah yes, my loyal assassin, how excellent of you to join us.”

Your jaw twitched.

His ‘guards’ grinned, evidently knowing your role in Baroque Works’ hierarchy.

The crowd parted instantly, leaving murmurs in their wake.

“T-that’s Missy Sai!!”

“She’s working for the king?!”

“Isn’t she worth 200,000,000 bellies?”

Everything you’ve heard before. You sighed, moving to take a step forwards.

“No, her bounty changed a couple of weeks ago. She’s worth 400,000,000 now.”

You almost fell flat on your face. ‘WHAT?!’

Mello grimaced.

‘400,000,000...Isn’t that a little excessive?! 200,000,000 was high enough, so double that...’

“They’re getting worried.” he mused, thinking quickly, “You’ve become a member of a pirate crew, so they’re assuming, and correctly so, that you’ve told them everything.”

Your jaw twitched, but you continued forwards towards the false king, ‘So it probably was…’

“That slip of paper Crocus had, correct.”

‘And we didn’t know because we were inside Laboon when the bounty was issued.’

“That’s most likely.”

By now you were face to false face with Bentham. ‘Plan B.’

“You had a plan B?!”

You ignored him, instead plastering a look of calm worry over your face. Which, for once, didn’t look fake. The bounty had been a surprise, but it meant your expression was genuine.

After all, you knew full well that you sucked at lying. Which meant that you were going to have to get through this with a lot of half-truths.

“We’re doomed.”

You lent by Bentham’s ear, “Sorry for joining you late, but I’ve got news from the Boss.” You frowned, “Bad news.”

He stiffened, raising a hand to the public, “Please, I will properly give my apology in just a short moment, I must listen to this first.” Motioning to the ‘guards’, he kept his eyes on you as the many armoured bodies shielded you from view.

As soon as the last person fixed into place, the stern faced king broke out into a massive grin and enveloped you into a hug, “AAAAAAAAAH! Missy-girl, it’s been too long!” Stepping back, Bentham pouted at you, “But I thought you were with the Straw-hats…Mr 3 said he hadn’t seen you at all...”

Damn, so he had survived. You grimaced, again a natural emotion, “I was with this idiot who said he was Mr 3, but really was one of the Straw-hats. We rang the boss together, and I thought I would be travelling with him to Alabasta.” That was true.

‘Sorry Sanji for calling you an idiot.’

“Crocy did say that he had been given a false report in Little Garden…” Bentham gasped, “But I was on their ship! And I didn’t see you-I could have rescued you!”

Ah. This was getting a lot harder than you’d thought it would be, “I was...kept out of sight.” Kind of true. “But once I was off the ship I set off as fast as I could to find you guys.” Eh, that one was pushing it a bit.

But it looked like it had worked. Wiggling his hips to the side, Bentham clasped his hands to his face, “Oh, how hooooooorrible~! You poor thing! But you’re here now,” he winked, giving a thumbs up, “So tell us your report from the Boss, Miss Hallows Eve.”

So he bought it so far. But the hardest part was still to come.

“You need to head back to Rainbase as soon as possible,” you murmured, doing your best to keep a straight face, “The Straw-hats and the princess are storming Rain Diners as we speak, and the Boss needs reinforcements.” You hoped that one was true.

Bentham wasn’t convinced, “But I was given a mission here...”

“Then hurry it up,” you growled, “Since you know our orders after tha-”

You span to the side to avoid a pointed kick to the stomach.

“And the Boss said that Rain Diners was a decoy.” Mister Two Bon Kurei narrowed his eyes in horror, “Which means that you’re lying, you naughty girl.”

Instantly, many pointed blades turned in on you and a gun barrel nudged the back of your head.

You sighed, “Well that’s just great. And here I wanted to give you a nice surprise-”

“Yes, well it’s absolutely lovely to see you again, Missy-girl, but I have a job to do.”

“Especially,” you smirked, “After I went to so much trouble as to finding out where your Queen was…”

‘Plan C.’

Mello chuckled as the Okama’s face slackened, “It seems that I’ve finally rubbed off on you, Missy.”

You smirked, feeling a wave of pride well up inside of you.

“Y-y-you found Queen Iva?!” At once the King’s face was dropped, and Bentham’s usual makeup coated face beamed down at you as he shakily gripped your shoulders, “Wha...How...WHERE?!”

“The how doesn’t matter.” You’d combed those prisoner files for ages trying to find anything, “I made a promise to you the last time we met. I wanted to make good on it.”

He picked you up and span you around in a circle, “Oh you fabulous, amazing, wondrous, gentle, stupendous-”

“Uuh...put me down Benny…” Dusting yourself off as he set you down, you wagged a finger at him, “But seriously, your chances aren’t that good. He’s in Impel Down; level 5 if I remember correctly.”

Bentham gaped, and instantly pirouetted in panic, “But why?! Our precious Queen is nothing short of an aaaaaangel, there was no reason for her capture!”

“Other than Ivankov’s association with the Revolutionary Army, an organisation that’s primary goal is to overthrow the World Government and end all political oppression. That, I feel, is a sufficient reason, is it not?”

You snorted.

At this point the fake guards were glancing at their leader anxiously, not knowing what to think.

Which was exactly what you’d hoped for.

“Th-THE KING TRANSFORMED!” A young boy staggered back from the circle of ‘guards’, “HE BECAME A WEIRD BALLERINA!”

Bentham’s expression froze as he slowly turned towards you.

You raised a finger, “Now in my defence, I can’t lie. So it isn’t really my fault...”

“He-he-HE TRICKED US!”

“But yeah, it sorta is…” You grinned, “So how have you been?"

Notes:

Yay another chapter!! It felt so good to get this out, and quite frankly I'm amazed I wrote this so fast.

On another note, I received my very first fanart! It was posted by 'roseilles' for Broken Faith, but I thought I should mention it here. I'm planning on doing a fanart compilation for both my stories on Quotev (I also post there; I'll add the link here once it's made if you want to check it out), and will start making a cover as soon as I post this. I love seeing how people interpret the characters, so if you want to send anything please do! It can be anything related to the stories, be it the characters, the scenes, or any ships you favour.

Send anything to [email protected], and I might even add some of my own stuff!

I look forward to see what you guys think of the coming chapters, as well as Missy's new bounty, and thanks again for waiting so long for a new chapter, you have no idea what it means to hear your support!

Also did anyone get the title? No? Oh okay then, I'll go back into my writer hole now...

Chapter 27: The Dreamweaver

Chapter Text

“Th-THE KING TRANSFORMED!” A young boy staggered back from the circle of ‘guards’, “HE BECAME A WEIRD BALLERINA!”

Bentham’s expression froze as he slowly turned towards you.

You raised a finger, “Now in my defence, I can’t lie. So it isn’t really my fault...”

“He-he-HE TRICKED US!”

“But yeah, it sorta is…” You grinned, “So how have you been?"

And once again you were encircled by those bladed spear things (‘Fan axes! That’s what they’re called!’)

“You tricked us,” one of the fake guards growled, jabbing his axe (“Are you confident those are axes?”) further into your back. In doing so, the drapes covering his shoulder shifted to reveal the familiar colours of Baroque Works's logo.

You pouted, “Well no, but really yes...”

Another guard gulped, “Uuuuh...Mr 2 Bon Kurei sir...what should we do…?”

“Hmmmmmmm……I’m not sure……”

“Well I do,” An agent hefted a shotgun to eye level, aiming at the boy, “We do what we came here to do.” His finger tensed on the trigger.

The boy recoiled. He tried to run but it looked like his legs shook too much.

You moved before they could so much as blink. Amist cries of alarm, you ducked under the poles of the fan axes and sprinted through the sea of legs. You had just reached the boy and scooped him into your arms when the crackle of a gunshot filled the air.

You smirked, ignoring the sudden black heat seeping through the sleeve of your dancer costume, “Oh you really shouldn’t have done that…”

“Why?” The one with the gun grunted, “What’s a girly like you gonna do?”

Bentham clutched at his shoulders frantically, “YOU’VE GOT NO IDEA WHAT SHE’S LIKE!”

“Nah, I’m not the one you should be worried about…”

“WHO WAS THE BASTARD-”

At once more cracks split the air. But it wasn’t gunfire. This sounded more like the air itself was snapping.

“-WHO SHOT MY SISTER?!”

A fireball erupted from close behind, “You don’t know if she was the one who was shot, you idiot!”

"IT WAS HER! I CAN FEEL IT IN MY BONES!”

“Uuuuh...Cas?”

More cracks, accompanied with wails and screams. To the side, a building collapsed. Neatly sliced in two.

CAS! CAREFUL WITH THAT THING!”

“Uh...they can deal with them. Maybe,” you sighed, turning back to the boy, “Now then, what’s your name, kid?”

He glared at you.

You sweatdropped, “I mean sure, it's not like I saved your life or anything...” Noticing a flighty couple staring at the boy with worry etched into their faces, you jerked a thumb at them. “Those your folks?”

They twitched as your finger rested on them.

Hesitating for a moment, he nodded.

You made to step forwards.

As one, the citizens flinched.

Your gut sank.

Oh. Right.

Of course they were afraid.

Setting the boy down, you put a hand on his shoulder before he could run off, “What you did was brave, and may have just averted a war.” You grinned, crouching down to rub his head fondly, “You should feel proud of yourself, kid! That was pretty cool!”

“Oh pish posh! He did nothing!”

‘Without him, the plan wouldn’t have worked...so I think he deserves it. Also...‘pish posh’?!’

“I was frustrated.”

Jaw gaping, the boy looked up at you with shining eyes.

You smiled kindly, eyes hopefully looking calm and gentle and betraying nothing, 'PISH POSH?! Mello you really…' You trailed off as a wave of heat erupted from behind you.

Something had changed in the air.

The flaming wall crackled deceptively merrily, but couldn't quite mask the piercing screams from behind.

Something...bad.

You stood slowly, "You'd better get back to your parents, kid…" Not waiting to see if he did as you asked, you sprinted towards the flaming wall. "ACE!"

As you approached it parted dutifully, before snapping tightly behind.

Ace’s voice echoed next to you, but you didn’t turn to him, “Sorry about that, it's just...Cas,” His breath hitched, “It's...well...He’s...completely lost it. I just wanted to protect the citizens from...this.”

It was like someone had punched you in the gut.

All the agents had been incapacitated; that you had expected. What you didn’t anticipate was the way they were all screaming and scrambling around on the ground. 

“N-n-n-noo! D-uh-don’t leave meee...” A hand latched onto your leg like a safety line, eyes cloudy and unfocused, “I won’t drink again...just please stay…please Becky...”

Delusional. He was delusional. You frantically disentangled yourself, before staring blankly at the chaos.

A minute ago, these agents were prepared to shoot a child in cold blood.

Now...you weren't sure they could do anything.

Many of them were near catatonic, burbling nonsense and snatching frantically at their own faces. A few just lay collapsed on the ground, chests heaving with gulping sobs. But the worst...Oh the worst were those who didn’t say anything, just curled into balls with tears dribbling past their petrified faces.

It hurt.

Their eyes, they were too familiar for comfort.

A living hell.

Your head turned, “What happened?”

"Isn't it obvious," Ace sighed, sweat slowly dripping down his brow. Whether that was from maintaining his wall or out of worry, you couldn't tell. He turned to you over his shoulder, “Cas happened.”

Your face slackened. Your brother? The over excited happy person from earlier? The one who complained he was bored?

Ace tilted his head down, raising another hand to feed his wall. The extreme shadow cut through his expression, rendering it unreadable, “It’s...never been this bad before. Never. And we’ve gone through hell and back. Really. But I can’t move from the barrier, so I-I-I can’t…” He sucked in a breath, “Please...help him…I think you're the only one who can right now.”

Kronos, he sounded so lost.

You clapped a hand on his shoulder, "You're a good friend, Ace. He doesn't deserve you."

He snorted, smiling despite himself, "Oh that idiot's helped me through worse patches than this-but I swear," His jaw tensed, "this time he just snapped."

"I know." Nodding, your eyes narrowed, "I guess this really is my fault for being dumb and getting hit. I’ll sort this out."

“I had hoped Parelthon wouldn’t let him go this far…” Mello muttered in disgusted awe, “But then again, she’s always been one for rash thinking.”

Grimacing, you glanced down suspiciously at the bracelet.

Mello sighed, "Just, look. You'll understand soon."

Your feet moved by themselves, taking you further and further into the smoky haze. Broken garbles and disjointed mumbles echoed all around you.

Oh, the mumbling. It was horrifying just how familiar it felt. It really took you back six years. Fifteen years that you never wanted to experience again.

“I didn’ mean to; I swear! Jus’ don’ kill my Jenna...”

“I’msorryI’msorryI’msorryI’msorryI’msorryI’ms-”

“So many...why are there so many…”

“Go away...I don’ wanna remember…”

‘Remember?

You grimaced as it dawned on you.

“They’re experiencing their pasts…”

Mello fell silent. “Correct. And from their reactions...I would expect that what they are currently viewing are the things that they’d rather wish they forgot.”

“The Dreamweaver. That’s his epithet, isn't it.” You barked out a humourless laugh, “Hardly appropriate.”

"Not at all...In some twisted way, I feel it's quite appropriate." Mello hummed, "He can show people everything they have experienced. Make them see their best dreams..."

"Or their worst nightmares." You mumbled.

The screams...they didn't stop. You sucked in a breath.

"Will...will you be alright, Missy?"

You shook your head limply, "I don't know."

"He would rather die than hurt you."

"That's not what I'm worried about." You glanced around at the orange tinted scene, "This...this is horrible. My past almost broke me the first time...If I had to relive it..." You shuddered. "We need to stop him."

"Agreed."

Head snapping up, you scanned the firelit scene for Cas.

He wasn’t that hard to find, being the only figure with enough sanity remaining to stand on their feet. Not that that really said anything in this situation.

He was tired, that much was evident by the slow heaving of his shoulders. But even so, he raised his arm once more to strike the limp man in his grasp.

However emotionally unstable you were, you still noticed something was off, "Remind me Mello, what is Parel supposed to be again?"

He frowned, “A blowgun if I remember correctly.”

"Well." Your eyes trailed down the thin black whip glinting in the firelight, "That’s not a blowgun."

“Indeed.”

Cas’ head whipped round as you shuffled closer. His eyes widened, "(y)-(y/n)?! You're alright, yeah?"

“Yeah.” You clenched your fists as the initial horror faded. Rage kindled in your gut.

A smile flickered weakly across his face. “Oh thank Kronos, I was so worried...”

He was smiling. Smiling.

The man dropped to the ground with a thud. It was hard to tell with all the bloody lines slashed into his face, but you were confident it was the guard who’d shot you. It had to be. He looked like the only one who’d been actually targeted. He had the most slashes cut into his skin.

A foot smashed onto his face, "It was your fault!" Cas hissed, "You...you hurt her, and she doesn't deserve to be hurt any more!"

You glared at your brother, “We’ve established that I’m okay already, so you can stop now.”

“Stop?” He stared at you with disbelief as his boot twisted into the already destroyed face, rubbing it into the dust, “Stop?! HE SHOT YOU! WITH A GUN!”

“And I’m fine.” Pushing aside the silky drapes that made up your top, you pointed to the fresh skin, “See; already healed.”

His arm twitched, “But you still hurt...you felt pain...”

“Pain?!” You scoffed, "I barely felt it! Please, don't insult me. I've felt way worse."

"So, you shouldn't ever feel that way again. An-an-and I need to protect you-"

"I'm fine, Cas."

“Fine…” Cas stumbled towards you, all his anger deflated, “You’re fine…finefinefine...you're...fine…” Trembling arms slowly inched around yo-

Your hand whipped across his face.

He gaped, completely losing his balance and collapsing to the ground.

“Do you...have any idea what you’ve done?” Moving forwards, you enveloped him in an embrace, “No one should ever feel like that, bad guy or not.” You pointed at yourself, “I know how scarring memories can be. Hell, you know how scarring they can be after reading mine. And you still put them through that...I mean you could have…”

You held your head in your hands, leaving the unspoken hanging in thick, smokey air. Not that you really needed to say it. How their minds could have completely broken, never to be repaired. How close that could have been, and how irreversible the damage was.

His eyes finally unclouded as he properly took in his surroundings for the first time. He clasped both hands to his mouth, the whip moving to wind around his head to form his headband from earlier, “Oh Kronos...I’m sorry I was just…so angry…I’m sorry Parel... (y/n)... Ace-” he jolted his head up abruptly, “Shit, Ace! Did I do anything to-”

“He’s fine too.”

Cas visibly sagged, “Good. Th-that’s good. I'd like to think that...But I dunno what I’d do if I’d...y’know...”

“I know,” you smiled, getting to your feet.

He took your outstretched hand a little hesitantly, but still pulled himself off the ground.

Elbowing him, you gestured to his head band, “So...what’s the deal with the whip.”

He smirked despite himself, “You really need to ask? A blow gun is a bit old fashioned for a popular guy like me, so I gave it a revamp.”

“You? Popular?” You rolled your eyes as you sauntered back towards Ace’s silhouette, “As if!”

The figure straightened in relief and snapped his fingers to slowly dissipate the wall. Instantly he started to jog towards you.

“Is that any way to talk to your big bro?” A glove clad hand slung itself over your shoulders, “I’ve got a bounty of 500,000,000 y’know, and Ace has one of 550,000,000.”

“Aww, you beat me…” Even so, you smiled. ‘He’s perked back up again at least.’

Mello hummed absentmindedly as Ace caught up with you and swiftly grabbed Cas for a playful but worried noogie, "You asshole!"

‘What’s on your mind, Mel?’

“It’s Parelthon,” The bracelet shifted its position slightly, “I’m just a little concerned about her. To be precise...her lack of restraint...”

‘What do you…’ You trailed off as a large shadow swiftly started to rise on the horizon, “Uh...guys?”

Cas wiggled out of Ace’s headlock. Twisting round, he leapt gleefully onto Ace’s shoulders.

“Guys?”

Ace chuckled menacingly, letting his torso suddenly morph into flames.

“Guuuys…”

Cas shrieked as he fell through his friend’s body.

“Oh sweet Kronos…”

“GUYS!”

Angry that their spat had paused, they glared at you expectantly.

“Sooo,” You pointed at the large shape casually, “Either I’m hallucinating, or that’s a large ship about to crush us all...which is it?”

Cas’ face paled as he scrambled to his feet, “HOLY SHIT THAT THING’S HUGE!”

“(y/n)...tell us when stuff’s about to kill us next time!”

“I just did.”

“Ha ha, you know exactly what I meant!” Ace sprinted forwards, igniting flames in his palms. Both you and Cas followed not far behind. “I’m gonna try and burn that thing to cinders; Cas, (y/n), help evacuate the citizens.”

“Aye sir.”

“Sure thing Hot Stuff.”

Cas slapped you over the head.

You shrugged, "What else am I gonna call him? He runs around shirtless and shoots fireballs for Kronos' sake..."

“DAMMIT!” He gritted his teeth, scooping a bawling child under his arm as he ran.

The child took one look at you.

You grinned encouragingly, “We’re gonna find your parents, don’t worry.

Crying intensified.

‘I was afraid of this.’ You groaned, slowing to a stop, “Cas, I’m gonna have to step out of this one. The citizens, they’re...” You couldn’t finish the sentence as a sharp pang ran through your gut.

His rhythm faltered a little, but he kept moving forwards, “Do what you can, then.”

You nodded pensively at his retreating figure. ‘But what can I do? I’m more of a hack ‘n slash person myself so...’

If Mello had eyes, he would have rolled them, “(Whilst I would most definitely appreciate eyes at some point, now is not the time.) Missy, consider the matter at hand in full. You’re more versatile than you give yourself credit for.”

You didn’t really believe him, but hey. He had a point.

The Baroque Works agents incapacitated by your brother still lay moaning on the floor. Bentham had vanished, you grimly noted, but it wasn’t worth chasing after him now. If he was anything like the person you met long ago, he was long gone already.

Ace had the incoming ship handled. He wasn’t a second division commander of the Whitebeard Pirates for nothing. So you couldn’t really do much to help him out.

Unless… Your eyes widened as intense heat flicked your back. Turning, you winced almost instantly and had to throw up your arms in front of your face.

Ace was fine. He could handle it.

“Really Missy? Take a closer look.”

‘Sure, I really wanted to fry my eyes today.’ Even so, you lowered your arms. You weren’t kidding, you could practically feel your eyeballs sweating. It wasn’t the heat, but the light. So blinding. But it made the falling debris much easier to spot.

Hang on...debris…?

“Shall we?”

You smirked, twirling the scythe into your hands, “You really need to work on your attitude.”

Mello gasped comically, Me? Never.”

“Mellontas, Cannon!” As you shot through the air, you quickly surveyed the blackened lumps falling towards the panicked civilians. Most were just unburnt scraps of wood, broken off before properly disintegrated. You used Mello to cut those into tiny flakes that blew away with the wind.

You latched onto a shop awning, using your acceleration downwards to catapult you back into the sky.

Your nose twitched. Something stank, and no that wasn’t metaphorical. It was as if the entire town of Nanohana was having a barbeque…using out of date meat.

“To your left.”

Using Mello to propel yourself off another building, you collided with the smoking lump and skidded with it onto a roof.

"Well," your nose wrinkled as some baked flesh slowly slid off the corpse’s body, "I guess we’ve found the source of the smell."

“Indeed.” Mello hummed, fixing back into bracelet form to conserve energy, “But at least he was already deceased.”

You nodded, rubbing a finger over some deep cuts that hadn’t quite burnt off, "This is done by professionals. At least that means that it’s unlikely anyone was alive before Ace lit the whole thing up like a bonfire."

“That implies that this soaring boat is no accident...This was staged, most likely by Baroque Works judging by the professionalism.”

You reflexes made you reach up and grab something before it hit you on the head, "I do love seeing the future sometimes."

“You see? Versatil e.”

Giggling at his intense tone, you bought your arm down to see what you’d caught. “Well well well,” you whistled lowly as you stroked the gun, “this… is interesting.”

“Is it to your liking, Miss Hallows Eve?”

You did your best to not react to the cool female voice, “Not really. Semi-automatic Sea King Alexanders are hella cheap as is, but this particular make takes the biscuit. You’re gonna get a lot of barrel failures with these, Miss...”

“Doublefinger.” Clacking heels cooly stepped up behind you, along with a more heavyweight plod.

“The Mr 1 pair, come to see little old me.” You glanced over your shoulder, “I’m flattered.”

Miss Doublefinger laughed, humour not really reaching her dark green eyes. Everything about her screamed slick, from her curvaceous body to her tight, revealing outfit to her accentuated hip swinging as she walked...but that couldn’t really be called a walk.

“Sashay?”

‘No idea what that means but I like the sound of it.’

The only part of her that broke her tidy persona was the cloud of deep blue friz that haloed her head. You winced. That looked a pain to brush.

Her partner on the other hand reminded you of Zoro. The same self confidence flickered in his eyes, and it was clear from his bulking form that he wasn’t unused to fighting. Mr 1, like his lesser counterparts, had his number on his person. Literally. An archaic character for ‘one’ was literally tattooed on his chest. Because that was smart.

You reached for Mello, certain that there was going to be a fight. There had to be; you’d just foiled Bentham’s plans. Not to mention that they almost definitely know that you were part of Luffy’s crew.

“Why so tense?” Miss Doublefinger crooned, “We’re not going to hurt you. In fact, we’re here to congratulate you.”

Both you and Mello blinked. “Huh?”

Mr 1 raised his monobrow, “You’ve completed your mission.”

“I have…?!”

“Yes, dear. You couldn’t have done it more stylishly if you’d tried.”

‘Mello?’

“I HAVE NO CLUE WHAT’S GOING ON EITHER!”

“Convincing the citizens that you were hired by the king was a stroke of genius,” Doublefinger gritted her teeth, swinging her hip to the other side, “I’m impressed that your partner went along with it.”

‘Oooh…’ You nodded enthusiastically, “I wasn’t sure that he’d follow my lead, but it all turned out well in the end.”

“And you used the two Whitebeard pirates to distribute our guns further than we would’ve otherwise. Just one thing,” he narrowed his eyes, “Did you have to eliminate the billions?”

“Uuuuuh…”

“Of course she did,” his partner snapped, “To keep up appearances with the Whitebeards and the Straw-hats. How could you be so foolish, Mr 1. That sort of thing is second nature to us assassins.”

“If only she knew just how ‘adept’ you were at infiltration… Remember Half Moon Mansion?”

You nodded thoughtfully, ‘It went down so bad that I’m not even gonna yell at you for bringing that up.’

He sniggered.

Mr 1 dipped his head, “I see. Bounty Hunters are different.”

‘Mop boy’s brother from another mother!’

Mello gagged, “Yes, there definitely are some...similarities.”

Clapping your hands together, you smiled as sheepishly as you could, “So what now then? Be...uh...Mr 2 Bon Kurei ran off without me, so I dunno what to do about this development.”

“Just as well we were in the area,” Miss Doublefinger purred, “Plans have changed. We’ve heard that the Straw-hats are planning to attack via Alubarna’s western gate, but I feel that the Boss has a different mission for you.”

You stiffened, “What sort of different?”

Her smirk doubled in size, “The sort only an Ancient Weapon can provide, Kronos."

Chapter 28: The plot thickens

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I wouldn't need a reason to write fanfic (but probably would anyways).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"AAAAAAHH!" You shrieked as you doubled over, "What're we gonna do, Mello?! We're screwed!"

"Missy."

Leaning back in the alleyway, you frantically scratched your head, "They actually know we're part of an Ancient Weapon!"

A sigh, "Missy…"

You abruptly halted, "If you're gonna tell me just how deep the shit we're in, Mello, don't bother. I know already."

"You seem emotionally distressed."

"Uh, hello?! The world's about to discover just how freaky I am, which will be yet another thing they hold against me, OF COURSE I'M EMOTIONALLY DISTRESSED," you groaned, digging nails into your scalp, "How the hell did they know? I thought the World Government wanted that hushed up!"

He hummed pensively, "You have a point, I'm curious about that as well. What worries me, however, is how those two Agents trusted us implicitly. I would have suspected them to be more cautious than they acted."

That made you think, "Point. I thought they were professionals, but they just walked off expecting me to go to Crocodile's side of my own accord. They even gave us a lift to Alubarna on the back of that turtle thing."

"They even made it seem as though they were doing us a favour."

"Yeah exactly. And let's face it, my alibi was super weak. But they still bought it." You tapped your chin, "Something's off...really off..." Squaring your shoulders, you marched out of the narrow alleyway, "But I've gotta do something to help Vivi. We may have stopped the full force of the rebels, but I'm still pretty confident there are gonna be some Baroque Works grunts mixed in to cause a conflict."

"That is quite a high possibility." Mello's form loosened, and the bracelet began unwinding into the familiar weapon, "Crocodile's already proven that he has sufficiently high strategic capabilities. If he truly wanted to succeed, planting moles is guaranteed."

"So what now?" You skipped forwards a couple of paces to avoid a neatly cut slab that collapsed from the bridge above you, "Good grief...Mop-boy's really going at it huh? At least I hope that's Mop-boy." Your lip curled upwards, "Guess I've gotta get a move on. Shall we do the usual?"

"That would be recommended." Mello extended upwards to get a better view. "The clock tower appears to be a good vantage point, second only to the palace itself."

"Perfect."

Mello launched you without you telling him to. Using the air time to your advantage, you quickly scanned the ground to try and find where the others were. Another bridge got shredded behind you, which you really hoped was Mop-boy. You didn't want to think about what would happen if your enemies had that sort of destructive power.

Chopper and Usopp were nowhere to be seen, yet come to think of it there had been some sort of commotion outside the walls… But maybe you were being optimistic. Two separate clouds of dust rose into the air on opposite sides of the city. Your eyes narrowed. That was probably Sanji and Nami. Hopefully. Luffy, if everything had been going to plan, would be at the palace with Vivi kicking Crocodile's butt.

But when did anything ever got to plan?

And everywhere, simply everywhere, the clashes and yells of armed combat echoed through you. It seemed what you'd done in Nanohana hadn't been quite enough to stop the rebels.

Gritting your teeth, you said nothing as you pointed Mello towards the clock tower. He took the hint and extended towards it, connecting with a solid clunk. Before you'd realised it, the clock face on the tower rocketed towards you.

"Ah shit."

Glass shattered everywhere, splintering into little scratches on your skin. Part of your trousers tore, leaving a flapping piece of fabric gusting around your ankle.

You groaned, "We really should have thought that through a little better…"

"Agreed."

"Ribbit ribbit ribbit, what do we have here Mr Seven?"

You recoiled, "Is someone really saying ribbit? Like...seriously?!"

"How vulgar."

You looked around for the voice, but was met by an obstacle, "Kronos that's a cannon…Why the hell did it need to be so big..."

"Oh, it appears to be Miss Hallows Eve, Miss Father's Day," a high pitched nasal voice proclaimed. "

You moved towards the sound a hand over the metal, "Yup, just...y'know...checking in. Seeing what you're up to...The usual..."

"Ah, that makes sense."

"ARE ALL BAROQUE WORKS AGENTS IDIOTS?!"

"So how does this thing work exactly?" You mused aloud, flicking Mello as an afterthought, "I'm sure you two are experts at thi-KRONOS WHAT THE HELL?!"

You'd made the unfortunate choice of looking directly at the Mr 7 pair. Mr 7 himself looked like he'd been put into a stamping press as a child while Miss Father's Day...ugh.

She cocked her head, "What's wrong."

"How someone can be that obsessed with frogs is beyond me. Is there a Frog-frog fruit I have not found out about yet?!"

'You would know. Maybe she's half frog...she does ribbit after all…' Rubbing the bridge of your nose, you pointedly looked away, "O-oh it's nothing. Nothing at all. I was just s...uh...surprised is all. So how does this thing work again?"

"Ooooooooooh, it's nothing really." Mr 7 raised a lighter, "We just aim the cannon at the square and light this fuse." He held up the end triumphantly.

Running a hand over the Baroque Works symbol painted on the side of the sleek metal, you smirked, "I see. D'you know what you're firing?"

The exchanged a shrug. "Just a regular cannon ball I think ribbit."

They didn't seem to be lying, but the light ticking noise you faintly picked up said something different.

'He's planning to bomb the main square.' Your eyes narrowed, 'And when it comes to explosives, size is proportional to power, which means…'

"I think you would phrase it would be, 'we're in deep shit', correct?"

'Exactly. And neither of us know how to diffuse a bomb. But,' your eyes lit up, 'there is one thing we can do.'

Mello chuckled, "If you're talking about cutting the fuse, I've already done that."

You raised an eyebrow at the end of the scythe that you only now realised was snaking round your ankle. 'Nicely done.'

"Please, consider who you're talking to here. I leave the rest to you"

"Well then," you clapped your hands together, "It seems you guys are doing a, uh, great job here. Yup, simply fantastic. Couldn't have done it better myself."

"You know," an arm draped itself over your shoulder as Miss Father's Day leered at you, "If this goes as planned, you may find that we take your position, Miss Hallows Eve. Ribbit ribbit ribbit!"

Mr 7 recoiled, "M-M-Miss Father's Day! Y...uh...you can't say that!"

'Well yeah, because you'd die if your task went perfectly. I wouldn't put it past the bastard.' Even so, your foot shifted backwards ever so slightly, "Now correct me if I'm wrong, but are you saying what I think you're saying? Because if you are, well then," you giggled, "you just pissed me off."

She aimed the barrel of her gun at you, "Try me, ribbit ribbit." Pouting, she glared at her quivering partner, "Raise your gun, Mr 7 we can take h-"

Before she had even finished you'd swept Mello in a wide ark, catching both her and Mister Seven straight in the chest. Grunting at the effort, you managed to fling them through the clock face without them gaining so much as a scratch.

You whistled, more than slightly impressed as they soared down over the rooftops, "That takes care of that problem." Your face fell slightly, "But we are quite high up...I hope they don't…y'know...die."

"I'm sure they didn't, Missy. As much as they failed to act like it, they were trained assassins after all. A fall from this height cannot do much."

You nodded blankly, more for the effort of convincing yourself than anything else.

"Well then. I believe we should let the rest of the crew know about this development, no?"

"Yeah…" You slapped yourself to attention, "We should probably head to the palace."

Mello hummed, "That would be the direction the cannon is facing."

You placed a hand on the appropriate clock face and instantly had to flail your arms about to stop yourself from falling off the ledge.

"So it's a door hm…? Well I wasn't expecting them to fire a potentially volatile explosive through a clock face I suppose."

"Coulda told me about it sooner..." You mumbled, straightening yourself up to stare out of the large hole, "That sorta shock takes a decade off your life, y'know. But at least we don't have to bust through any glass this time." Turning, you gazed into the barrel of the large cannon to look at the ticking bomb, "I do feel kinda bad about just leaving it here, though…"

"We cannot do anything as of yet. I doubt you can even lift it even if I strengthen your arms."

"Yeah…" Aiming yourself towards the palace, Mello shot you into the air once more, "Remind me to ask Mop-boy for some basic strength training after this is all over. May not do much good, but it'll be useful at least."

Mello hummed in agreement.

Because you were high up anyway, the journey to the palace seemed to fly by. ("Heh. Fly by." "Please Missy…We've talked about the puns." "Yeah, like, seven years ago.") So it took very little time for you to land in the lush green lawns of the palace courtyard. "Have to say, for a country in drought, this grass is very well watered," you mumbled absentmindedly.

"Vivi explained about the Dance Powder, yes?"

You grimaced, "I know, I know, this is Croc's doing. Just making a comment is all."

You moved to step forward when you were circled with a ring of fan axes, "Halt assassin! How did you get in here?"

"Oh Kronos, not again...It's like they lack originality or something."

"Miss (y/n)!"

Grinning with relief, you flipped yourself over the ring of (probably genuine) guards and sprinted towards the waving figure, "Vivi! Man is it good to see you!"

"Princess!" The large man next to her instantly moved forwards with a hand on his sword, "This woman is a demon, please stay back!"

'Ouch.'

She shoved him aside, "Miss (y/n) is my friend, Chaka. She's one of the people who helped me get here safely." Eyes narrowed to slits, "I'd appreciate it if you weren't so rude to her."

He nodded his complacently, but still his eyes lingered apprehensively on you. Nothing you weren't used to, yet it still stung.

At this point, you managed to get a clear look at Vivi's face. At all her scrapes and bruises. You slowed to a stop in front of her, "What happened?"

Vivi was already shaking her head, "Doesn't matter right now, other than Mister Luffy is battling Crocodile as we speak. What about you? Was your hunch correct? Where's Mister Ace and Mister Caspar?"

"Well, I'm glad we went." You briefly outlined what had happened, and just how lucky you'd been, "I couldn't tell Cas or Hot Stuff before I went…"

"I'm sorry, 'Hot Stuff'?"

You blinked at her incredulously, "Ace, duh… He runs about shirtless and shoots literal fireballs at people, how could I not call him Hot Stuff. Really people... But more importantly there's a bomb in the clock tower."

"What?!" Her eyes boggled, "There's a bomb?!"

"Yeah, in the clock tower. I took out the two number agents who guarded it, so that's good at least. Not that they were worth much. The bomb itself is pretty damn big, so I couldn't really do anything about it, but Mello cut the fuse of the cannon it's in. Both of us are pretty sure it's on a timer though…"

She bit her lip, "That is bad, but at least we know about it...and Mister Ace and Mister Caspar should quell the situation in Nanohana. I had wondered why there were so few rebels here, I must thank them both later."

"There's, ah, one more thing…"

"A-All preparations are done, Princess Vivi!" A battered guard saluted, "We await your orders to light the fuses."

You frowned, finally taking in all the rope fuses hanging from the walls and the guards holding lit torches, "Vivi, care to explain?"

"We're blowing up the palace."

"I see..." You shrugged, "I'd be lying if I said I was okay with it, but I'm sure you have your reasons…I trust you know what you're doing."

She nodded her thanks before gazing lovingly up at the ornate doors, "This palace has soaked in 4000 years of Alabasta's history. I have so much pride in it. But," her fists clenched, "if I destroy the palace, the people should stop fighting and look up to me! I will be able to tell them with my own words!"

'I take it back, that's a terrible reason.'

"Then why don't you voice your concerns aloud, Missy."

You remained silent. You knew full well why you couldn't. Because this was the only option Vivi had, and she wouldn't have chosen this if there was an alternative.

Her fists shook a little, but her voice remained strong, "Now, LIGHT THEM!"

The only hint you got was the wind picking up. Before you could react, a sandstorm howled into life before your very eyes. Which you quickly closed to avoid the typical tiny stabs by each individual grain of sand. Which, to your shock, never came. Sand raged everywhere, but a single grain never touched you, Vivi, or that Chaka guy.

'Something's off.'

But you couldn't think about it for long. You were having enough problems as it was trying to keep yourself anchored to the ground in this gale force wind. Thankfully, Mello hadn't yet been recalled, and he instantly wrapped his blade around a nearby sculpture. The guards weren't so lucky, tossed mercilessly into the air like lifeless dolls.

Any flame didn't stand a chance. As he had probably planned.

Since once all the guards were airborne, the air whispered to a stop. One by one they fell, slamming heavily into the ground.

Vivi rushed towards them, "Are you alright?!"

You rolled your eyes as you scrambled back to the ground, 'Bit of a stupid question if you ask me.'

"The…sand..." the poor man managed to cough out. His head lolled to the side shortly after.

Something triggered in your head, 'Sand...Dear Kronos so I was right...'

"We always are."

"Geh...so much trouble…"

You recognised that voice. True, it had been tinny and at the other end of a transponder line, but there was no mistaking that slow, mocking tone.

"So it's a devil fruit, is it?" you mumbled as the sand gathered together, slowly building a man high up on the rooftop. "Sand-sand fruit...who'd have thought…"

"You're being rather rash, Miss Wednesday." Crocodile smirked, the horizontal scar across his nose contorting with the action.

You'd never met him before, but you'd been shown the bounty poster. Nothing much had really changed since he'd become a Warlord, but one thing the poster cut out was that impressive golden hook.

'It's a little pretentious...'

He cocked his head to the side, "This is going to be my house, you know."

"I guess that it's ideal then."

'Yup. What a prick.'

Another figure gracefully flipped down beside him.

Despite knowing she was an enemy, you felt relief balloon within you, "Nico Robin."

"It's a pleasure to see you again, Miss Hallows Eve. I look forward to working with you," she crooned, tossing a limp figure over to her boss.

"Your Majesty!"

"FATHER!"

"Uuuuh...when did the King get captured?"

"The palace isn't half bad," Crocodile mused, cackling disjointedly in a way that made you shiver all over, "I have a great view of all those little shits down there. You should come up here, Miss Hallows Eve." He cocked his head expectantly, "It is your rightful place after all."

"She works for them?!" Chaka growled. Was it just you, or was the sound almost canine?

Either way, you made to stand behind Vivi, "My place is with my captain and my friends, you cocky bastard. I wouldn't work with you if you begged me."

His brow twitched, heavy lidded eyes flicking towards his partner, "I thought you said that she'd join willingly, Miss All Sunday."

"And she will," She hummed, unperturbed by his warning growl, "As soon as she finds out your goal, I am confident that she will be," Her lips curled as she inclined her head towards you, "very motivated to help us."

"W-where is Mister Luffy?" Vivi hissed with trembling fists.

Now that fully had your attention. Vivi had said that he was fighting Crocodile, but how could he have fought an enemy he couldn't touch.

Especially since Crocodile himself looked unharmed, "Eh? Straw-hat?" He scoffed, "Such a worthless excuse of a rookie."

Knuckles tightened around Mello. The weapon was hot to the touch, not that you were expecting otherwise. Mello expressed his anger differently to regular people.

"He's dead."

Everything inside you went dark. Hollow.

Vivi's shoulders tensed momentarily, an animalistic growl slowly emerging from her throat.

Memories of Drum flashed back to you. Of your blood streaming down your face as you pulled your friends up a mercilessly vertical cliff. Of what you'd said.

"I CAN'T LOSE YOU GUYS!"

"You're...you're lying."

His eyes laughed back at you, "I can assure you I'm not."

"You're fucking lying," Something wet dribbled down your cheek, which for once wasn't your blood, "Like hell he's dead."

"But he is. Straw-Hat is buried beneath the sands at Rainbase."

"You can't have killed him." Marching forwards, you brandished Mello at him, "You know what I am. You know what I can do. What I can see. And I never saw the future king of the pirates being brought down by scum like you!"

Pale blue hair flipped past your face, "She's right, someone like you couldn't kill Mister Luffy!"

"Well, you're only brave enough to yell at me because those pirates are willing to give their lives for you, Miss Wednesday." His eyes flitted to you, "Even those who should be giving them to me."

"Fuck off! I said no!"

A vein bulged on his forehead, "Miss All Sunday…"

She dipped her head obediently, crossing her hands in front of her, "My apologies, Miss Hallows Eve, but it is for your own good. Seis Fleur!"

"Huh?!" You recoiled as your vision got obscured in a cloud of cherry blossom petals. Something grabbed your arms and legs, forcing you to the ground with arms pinned to your side. You inclined your head to get a better look, "Are those...hands?!"

Miss All Sunday cocked her head to the side, "I'll be taking your weapon now."

"No!" You frantically wiggled from side to side to avoid the final pair of arms reaching towards Mello. He instinctively started to recall himself into your body, the shaft getting smaller and smaller at a rapid speed. Miss All Sunday's extra hands grasped at thin air. You let out a sigh of relief at the sensation of the black lines filling out on your left side. 'Nice one.'

"That...was far too close…"

'Damn right.'

"Now now, Miss Hallows Eve. That was unruly; you've left me no choice but to do this. Clutch!"

You grunted as your entire spine arched over backwards until the crown of your head touched the ground. It hurt, that was inevitable, but still, "I prefer this to dying of blood loss, thanks."

A tentative hand prodded your shoulder, "Miss (y/n)!"

"I'm fine Vivi, but please don't touch," you winced, sweat starting to drip out of every pore, "My body's working overtime to make sure my spine doesn't snap like a twig."

Crocodile chuckled, "Good...keep her like that, Miss All Sunday, until she passes out."

"As you wish, sir."

It was going to happen sooner rather than later at this rate. It didn't matter how much you wiggled and squirmed, Miss All Sunday's grip was absolute. Crocodile had done his research. You were trapped.

You cursed under your breath as the wind picked up yet again, tendrils of sand flickering in and out of your vision. Sure, the upside down sight of the clock tower was nice, but you kind of wanted to see what was going on.

Especially when you heard two loud thuds that definitely sounded like something piercing through bone. You'd had the experience to tell the difference.

"F-FATHER!"

Oh please no.

Chaka marched forwards out of your line of sight, "Release the King, Crocodile!"

"Really now, do you really think I would go through the trouble of immobilizing him and let him go just because you say so?" A click of a cigarette lighter, "Good grief, use your brain a little, will you?"

A new voice rose up, tired yet determined, "Forgive me, Vivi. I wasted the opportunity you risked your life to obtain."

Vivi whimpered. You could only imagine what was going on over there. 'I wanna see dammit!'

"Damn," Crocodile drawled, "is that what a father says to his daughter when they're finally reunited? But now, Miss Wednesday-"

"DON'T EVER CALL ME BY THAT NAME!"

"First off, I have no intention of letting either of you two live. It's only natural for the Royal Family to fall along with its Kingdom. Don't you agree?"

You grimaced, "You're...sick!" Black spots started blipping in and out of your vision.

"Keep going, Missy."

'Well it isn't like I can do much else, is it?'

"But before I take the throne, I have a question for you, the former king." Slow footsteps retreated away from you, "Miss Hallows Eve can also answer it, I guess. But I'll confirm it with her later."

You didn't have the energy to respond to that, mentally or otherwise.

"From the very outset, I have held this as my final objective. Cobra."

You didn't have the energy to do much else at this point. Your head swam in circles, before everything faded to black.

"Where is Pluton?"


When you came too, you found without much surprise that you were dangling semi-suspended mid wall. Metal nails through the elbows and knees included. Glancing to your left, you turned to see a man hung in much the same position you were, but only with nails through his elbows, "I take it you're Vivi's dad, Cobra the king of Alabasta, yeah?"

He gaped at you, "You have….black blood!"

"Yes get over it already."

"When you get wet, you can't turn into sand." Luffy smirked, dousing himself in water, "You're scared of water. That's why you stole the rain."

Hang on… "CAP?!" A smile split across your face, "Oh thank Kronos you're alive!"

"(y/n), you're awake!" He grinned over his shoulder, "I'm gonna go kick his ass now, and then get you off there, 'kay?"

You smirked, noting the fine lines of blood dribbling from Crocodile's mouth, "Take your time. I'm not really in a hurry here."

"Yes we are. I do not fancy passing out from blood loss, thank you."

At once your eyes widened and you blocked out the sight of Luffy flying towards Crocodile, "Oh Kronos, the tattoo! The nail must go straight through it!" And Kureha said that you'd bleed out if that thing got so much as a scratch too...

"I'm in bracelet form, Missy."

"Huh?" You could barely tell thanks to the dark black blood trails dripping from your wound, "Oh yeah…"

"Honestly…" He tutted, "If it weren't for me, you would be lying dead in a ditch long ago."

"And I wouldn't be hunted down like this if I wasn't part an Ancient Weapon, you stupid scythe. So I think we're even."

"Uuh...Excuse me…"

You flopped your head to the side to raise an eyebrow at Cobra.

He gulped, "F-uh-forgive me for inquiring, but would I be right in assuming you are one of the Ancient Weapons?"

You mentally facepalmed at your carelessness. Mello triggered a migraine for good measure. "Yeah, part of one anyways. And if I remember correctly, Croc said something about Pluton?"

Cobra slowly turned back to face the fight, "He asked for the location, but I do not know where that monstrosity lies." His lips tensed, "Nor do I want to."

"That is what he wants you for, Missy Sai."

You had to crane your neck around the corner of your pillar thing to see her, "Oh, hey Robin. That hold really hurt y'know."

The only reaction you got was a slight smile, "Mr 0 wants you to read his future to tell him where he will find the Ancient Weapon Pluton. Oh!" Her eyes flickered inquisitively to your face, "You are Kronos, are you not?"

"Yeah, kinda…" You cocked your head to the side, "But I have to wonder, how the hell did you know? That sorta stuff is a government secret, after all."

Her expression darkened.

Not really expecting a serious answer anyways, you tuned back into the fight. Luffy's hat had been thrown to the ground a while ago, but the actual fight hadn't even started yet.

"Who cares if you're one of the seven warlords?" Luffy abruptly proclaimed, clenching his fists, "Then I must be the eighth warlord!"

You couldn't help but giggle at that one, especially at Crocodile and Cobra's faces, "You tell 'em, Cap!"

"Who is that man?"

"A pirate," Miss All Sunday replied back without even glancing the king's way. "Perhaps you haven't heard. It seems the Princess has narrowly escaped death once again."

You gaped at her, "Hold up, 'escaped death'?! What did I miss?"

"Then he's the one who bought Vivi here?"

Robin didn't answer him, her blue eyes trained on Luffy with gleam of anticipation.

"HEY! WHAT THE HELL HAVE I MISSED?!" You hung your head in defeat when it became clear that no one was going to answer you.

They had a good excuse not to, the fight raging between Luffy and Crocodile was pretty intense. You were impressed that Luffy could even hit the Warlord, let alone hold his own. Perhaps it was something to do with that water barrel on his back. But still, you smirked as you let yourself dangle in the most relaxed position you could (which was tough but you managed), you had full confidence in your captain. Crocodile wasn't going to stand a chance.


You strained in vain against your bindings, jaw slack.

The palace had become one with the desert country it ruled over. That vivid, green grass now lay buried under a thick layer of gold. A colour just as bright, but in a much harsher and much darker way.

A different gold compared to the lonely straw hat as it drifted aimlessly down to the square below.

"The-there's no way…" Words tumbled out of your mouth. You couldn't stop them if you tried.

You could only gape at the shaky silhouette that had dropped it. His skin's elasticated shine had completely vanished. In fact, it almost looked like it would flake right off him to leave only bone. If there was any skin left at all.

The two people next to you didn't say a word. You wished they would. It would make you snap out of this dream. Since that's what it was, wasn't it? A dream? It couldn't be anything else. It didn't matter that you could still feel the slow ebb of pain through your elbows and knees. Nothing mattered now. Not as much as this.

"This...can't be real..."

The fur lined cape fluttered in the light breeze, unyielding as its wearer held the twig thin body suspended over the large drop down to the square.

"He...he didn't really…did he?"

Even Mello didn't know what to say, and he always, always knew what to say.

"Cap...lost?"

Notes:

"Goodness, that was depressing. I find cliff hangers like this so dull, Miss Author; you really should find better ways to end your chapters."

Uh, Mello? The hell are you doing here? Am I more tired than I thought I was? Must be if I'm hearing things...

"Excuse me, how rude! You are most definitely not hearing things! I just felt that your Author's notes were getting boring, so I decided to lend you my aid. You truly are getting too sloppy to be properly trusted to handle this."

I meant more HOW you're here, but fine. I can accept that. For now. What do you want?

"Just look at your comments. There is a clear divide..."

Yeah, between those who think Cas' whip is kinky and those who are crying about Ace. (I feel you people, I feel you) And everyone else who just seems to like the chapter.

"And they have a point. The whip, as much as it pains me to admit it, is...a little kinky. I do not see what was wrong with the blowgun to begin with."

*sigh* I know it is. That poor misguided soul, it's not like I made him do that, y'know. He made a fool of himself on his own. Now if that's all, can we wrap this up? I need to work on Broken Faith still, AND pack for uni. I'm stressed out enough as it is...

"I guess that's acceptable. I may stay around actually, it's surprisingly relaxing here. Not to mention we are having the finale to the Alabasta arc next chapter, which should be rather enjoyable to watch."

Great. Just great.

Chapter 29: Finally...

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did...I'd have a lot of free time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Your mind felt fuzzy. You barely noticed when Miss All Sunday pulled you from the wall. You barely noticed when she summoned a hand to bind your arms and she told you to walk. You barely noticed when your knees and ankles screamed around the metal nails still firmly embedded into the joints. You barely noticed when Tashigi attacked, although a muscle in your cheek tensed at the sound of her bones breaking.

So many things slipping by. Everything out of focus. It was almost as if Mello had filled your head with static. But you knew that wasn't the case. He was just as shocked as you were. If shocked was the right word.

But it really was. You hadn't seen this coming. Not by a long shot.

Perhaps that is what threw you so much. The fact you hadn't known. Most of the time, you were pretty much spot on in your predictions. Mello prided himself on the fact that he was always correct. And something this catastrophic would have signalled itself to you the moment you woke up...Kronos that was over a day ago now.

"Yet you have a point, Missy."

You slowly blinked yourself conscious.

"If the boy really was going to die, then we probably would have received a trigger of a possible future."

"But we never see possible futures of events less than a week away." You mumbled, finally taking in your surroundings, "Look, I know you're trying to cheer me up Mello, but I don't want any false hope. That hurts more than just accepting the truth."

The three of you ('Oh yeah, the King's here too') had left Alubarna a while ago. However even here the same stately atmosphere enshrouded the place. It had been well kept, that was obvious by the lack of sand and decay. Even in drought, this place had been watered enough to allow a springy layer of grass.

You were surprised at yourself. Normally you were more observant, and you'd have realised it if you were being moved.

"It's hardly surprising, Missy. Not after witnessing something like that."

You dipped your head to look at your feet.

"Miss, are you alright?"

Eyes flicking to the King, you nodded, "Yeah, I'm good."

"I am afraid I am not confident in your answer." He frowned at you as his gaze flicked to your elbows and knees, "I suspect you're slightly delirious; you have lost a considerable amount of…" Aged eyes lowered to your dripping knees, "blood..." Cobra gulped as he hurried on, "In addition, you were talking to yourself just now."

"Eh, don't worry 'bout it." You replied blankly, looking forwards at the figure in the white coat, "So where are we?"

"This is the Tomb of the Royal Family. The place where the ancient kings sleep for all eternity."

You shuffled to a halt beside her. The immaculate state of the buildings now took on a completely different meaning.

Miss All Sunday's head turned ever so slightly towards Cobra, "Where is the poneglyph?"

"Huh?!" Your eyes bulged, "There's a poneglyph here?! Since when?"

"Ah yes, you were unconscious for that bit. It took quite a bit of energy to keep repairing your spine over and over again."

'And you didn't think to tell me?!' You remembered to only think that at the last minute. It had been a long day.

"Precisely. It has been a long day, and you have received no small amount of emotional trauma. I did not want to burden you with more."

You growled.

Bright blue eyes bored into yours, effectively shutting you up.

Cobra sighed, throwing you an apologetic look, before walking solemnly towards a marble statue of a Sea Cat.

'Oh yay, secret door,' you deadpanned.

Mello groaned as Cobra rotated the statue with his shoulder, "How original."

Although you had to admit it looked really cool as part of the lawn abruptly hinged upwards on itself to reveal the staircase underneath.

It took Miss All Sunday, a slight slip in the cool demeanor revealing Nico Robin underneath.

"The poneglyph lies deep within this underground chamber," Cobra frowned as the two of you turned to follow Miss All Sunday down into the cold earth. He glared at the back of her head, "No one is supposed to know of the poneglyph's existence."

Walking down crumbly stone steps in the dark with large metal nails in your knees was a lot harder than you thought it was going to be. Even the others were struggling, taking one step at a time as the opening closed up above you. As such, it took some time for Miss All Sunday to answer, "The underworld runs deep. Even as the King of a member nation of the World Government, you cannot expect that you and they know everything." She paused, "But I don't blame you."

Beside you, Cobra tensed.

"You probably never imagined there was anyone left in the world who could read its words." The words were spoken casually, but still couldn't properly hide the complex emotions beneath. Despite knowing that she wasn't on your side, you felt a twinge of guilt and worry in your gut. You knew full well that she didn't deserve any of the labels she was assigned.

The footsteps faltered, "Y-you can read the poneglyph?"

"Yes. That is the reason Crocodile agreed to cooperate with me." In the dim light, you vaguely noticed the figure turn towards you, "I'm curious, do you have the ability to read them, Missy Sai?"

You had to think about that, "Not sure. I've never actually seen a poneglyph before, so I wouldn't really know."

She hummed impassively, "How curious, I would have suspected that you could. Although if that were the case I may have become redundant and been terminated." Her eyes flicked to the king, "I believe that the location of Pluton may be inscribed on this country's poneglyph. Am I wrong?"

'Fancy explaining Pluton now?'

"A large warship created in Water 7. The location of the blueprints is as of yet unknown, but the ship itself still remains dormant in an unknown location." The scythe tightened around your wrist, "Since it is an inanimate object, the person who controls it is able to utilise it as they wish. A problematic concept, considering Pluton has sufficient firepower to wipe out continents."

You would have lost your footing and plummeted down the stairs if it weren't for the pair of arms that quickly steadied you, 'I don't even want to think about how Croc can use that…'

"I do not know." You shifted to see Cobra avidly studying you, "For generations the Alabasta royal family has carried on its responsibility of protecting it. That is all it means to us."

Miss All Sunday stiffened, "Protect it? Don't make me laugh!"

You descended the rest of the way down the stairs in complete silence, but out of the corner of your eye you noticed Cobra staring at you oddly. It wasn't creepy, there was more of a curiosity in his scrutiny. Understandable really, you already had wondered what in Kronos' name you were there for. The King was there to show Miss All Sunday to the poneglyph so she could actually read it and then Crocodile could find Pluton.

So why were you still here?

"The Place of Imperial Mourning."

You glanced around at the spacious room, "Pretty dusty for a room you're supposed to be taking care of"

"It was only the location the Royal family has kept secret," Cobra replied, "Any guard is, ahem, forbidden from entering."

Scoffing once, the figure in front inclined her head questioningly towards him.

He sighed, "It lies beyond the inner doors."

Miss All Sunday's fists clenched, and she hurried forwards with far more vigour than before. You made to go after her, since it would royally suck if she abandoned you in here, when you noticed Cobra hadn't moved forwards an inch. You raised an eyebrow.

His lips pursed, "It is just...despite what I said earlier, I have often wondered about the secrets of this poneglyph. So although this woman works for the enemy-"

"You're interested to find out just what it is you're risking everything to protect." You finished for him. "And if it really was worth all that effort."

Cobra frowned, "Precisely. That's precisely it."

"You don't have to worry about whether it's worth it, y'know," you mumbled, motioning with your head to follow the rapidly retreating figure. Cobra consented, albeit apprehensively. "You may not believe me here, but whatever's on that poneglyph...she's probably going to love it either way. This is probably her sort of thing."

He stared at you.

You met his gaze head on as Miss All Sunday stopped at a large stone door, "Just one question. What are you really protecting here? Since considering we're all this way underground, and in the middle of nowhere, I doubt it's the poneglyph."

Mello sighed as he took in the King's dumbfounded expression, "I may agree with you, Missy, yet you didn't have to tell him so harshly. It is unlikely that it was his fault."

You shrugged, ignoring the intense throbbing in your elbows, 'He had to hear it.'

Ahead the two heavy doors crumbled open. You thought crumbled was a good word for it anyways; decades of lint and dust rained down on the figure in between them, even though the doors themselves were pretty sturdy.

You didn't hang around to hear the King bow and mutter his apologies. To you, they weren't really worth it anyways. Any hesitation had made way for curiosity. It was as you said, you'd never seen a poneglyph before. Nico Robin's reaction made you very, very interested as to what it was.

Her voice was breathless, "You were telling the truth." But it wasn't a thankful breathlessness. Those you'd heard many times when petty criminals thought they'd sold out enough companions to avoid your scythe. No, this wasn't that. Robin genuinely was excited to see the poneglyph for herself. There was a clear difference between her and Miss All Sunday. Robin had a heart. Even if it was buried under layers of distrust.

It was odd though, you thought as you walked into the cylindrical room. You had thought a poneglyph would be something more impressive than a large cube with writing on it. No fanfare. Nothing particularly impressive. Just a cube. In a room. With funky symbols on it.

You had to say though, it was pretty big for a hunk of rock.

A hand tugged you to the floor. Miss All Sunday was back. "So? Can you read it?" She inquired.

Squirming into a cross legged position, you squinted at the odd squiggles and lines carved into the blue material (Was it rock? You weren't quite sure anymore), "Nah. Can't make out a thing."

"Oh?" She curled an eyebrow, "There's no pull at all, as one of the Weapons?"

You shrugged.

Miss All Sunday sighed as she turned to the poneglyph, "I guess I should not have been so hopeful."

You waited, expecting perhaps a little elaboration. But no, she went back to studying the Poneglyph in silence.

For hours.

"It hasn't even been ten minutes, Missy."

You scowled, 'It feels longer.'

He sniffed, "I swear, you cannot sit still for a single moment. How you have survived this long often surprises me."

'Well? Can you blame me? Our friends are out there risking their lives in a war, Cas is probably mentally destroying every agent he comes across as he tries to figure out where the fuck we are, and Luffy might just be dead. And we're stuck here twiddling our thumbs doing NOTHING."

"We've been captured, Missy. Miss All Sunday has mentioned multiple times that we are to be of use-"

'Doing what? She can read the Poneglyph. We can't. Why in Kronos' name are we here?!'

"Oh I don't know...PERHAPS THAT WE HAVE THE UNCOMMON ABILITY OF PROPHECY?! THAT MIGHT JUST BE USEFUL TO THEM?!"

You suddenly felt quite stupid.

"AS YOU SHOULD!"

"Are there any others?"

Mello stopped his mental onslaught for a moment as the figure in the white coat stiffened.

Her tone strained slightly, but only just enough to make her still seem in control, "This is the only one your country was hiding?"

"Disappointed?" Cobra dryly replied, "I kept my promise."

Robin tilted her head slightly, "You're right…"

Clack.

Your heartbeat skidded to a halt.

Clack.

"A fitting place for the country's most valuable secret."

Clack.

"Even using all my resources...I couldn't have found this place without knowing where it was." Crocodile grimaced in begrudged respect, "So this is the Poneglyph, Nico Robin."

Even from where you slumped back against the wall you could see her disgust, "That was longer than I expected."

"Tsk. The brat survived somehow, so I had to take care of him again."

You sighed as the weight lifted from your chest, "Oh thank Kronos..."

Cobra raised an eyebrow, "You do realise he just implied that your Captain was dead."

"Nah." You smirked, lowering your voice so that the two agents couldn't hear you, "If he could survive the beat down we saw earlier, I'm pretty certain that he's alive. He lost, sure, and for him that's rare. But he ain't dead. Not by a long shot. I know that now."

"Quite the curious set of artifacts we have here," Crocodile drawled as his eyes raked over your bloodied form.

You growled.

He found that amusing, chuckling to himself as he turned back towards the large blue slab, "Were you able to decipher it?"

"Yes."

"Good, now read it to me. This Poneglyph interests me."

'Understatement of the century.'

Mello shushed you hurriedly, "I am curious to hear the translation, as should you be."

Robin sucked in a breath before starting, "Kahira falls to Alabasta. This is the Age of Heaven year 239. Year 260: the Bitein Dynasty of Taymar begins its rule."

You rolled your eyes, 'Guess we were worried for nothing.'

"Hush! I want to listen."

"Year 206: The great Taph Temple is completed in Erumalu. Year 325: The hero of Oltea, Mamudin-"

"Hey wait, wait!" Crocodile barked, "Is THAT what we wanted to know?! I don't give a shit about this country's history! Tell me where in this worthless country the most fearsome military power in the world lies! Where is Pluton?!"

Her lips tightened into a fine line, "It doesn't say."

"What?!"

"All that is written is the country's history."

His single fist clenched, "Are you sure?!"

"Pluton…" Her eyes made a final scan of the odd letters, "Not a single word about it is inscribed."

Silence filled the room as the implications of this dropped.

You let out a tiny giggle.

Snakelike eyes fixed on you instantly, "I don't see any reason for laughter."

"No? Hehe! But this is just...perfect," You grin doubled in size as your shoulders heaved, "You're sunk! All your plans, everything that you worked so hard for all these years, are ruined! It's...it's...amazing! I couldn't make up a better punch line if I tried!"

"It is not for nothing." A hand wrapped its way around your throat and suspended you into the air, "That is what you are here for. Tell me where I will find it."

Still giggling, you shrugged, "Sorry, can't help. I have no clue where the other weapons are; I only met one of my brothers a couple of days ago…"

"You misunderstand me." Crocodile leant forwards, eyes boring holes into your skull, "Tell me where I will find it."

You whistled as the penny dropped, "Lemme get this straight. You want me to see your future, where you hope," You nodded as patronisingly as possible at him, "you find Pluton. And then you want me to tell you where"

"Yess!" He hissed frantically.

"Ooooook then," You cocked your head to the side, "Just touch my skin with your hand then. The fleshy one, not that sandy thing round my neck."

"Missy...you cannot possibly go through with this."

You smirked as he hesitantly put a hand on your bare arm, 'Oh come on. Trust me just a bit.'

The instant his hand touched your skin, your head throbbed with an oncoming vision.

You burst into uncontrollable giggles, "HOLY SHIT THAT'S JUST PERFECT!"

"Pfft..I have to hand it to you Missy. That image...hehe...was poetic justice."

He growled, "Well then?! Tell me where I'll find it!"

The black metal on your arm vibrated from the force of Mello hiding his amusement.

You bit your lip, "I...uh...can't tell you."

"What?!" Hand and hook shook you vigorously, "Then what did you see?"

"You going to prison."

"WHAT?!"

Even Mello dissolved into peals of laughter, his low male voice mingling unharmoniously with yours in your head, "I'm, no, WE'RE not lying!" you snarled, "I can't lie for shit! HAVE FUN IN IMPEL DOWN YOU SICK BASTARD!"

They were probably staring. Crocodile and the rest. But somehow, you found you really didn't mind. Neither did Mello for that matter.

It had been a long day. You hadn't slept for...about forty hours? Give or take another five? That sounded about right. Anything seemed funny at this point, especially the sight of Crocodile in a tatty black and white striped prison uniform. You took in his fur lined coat and snickered.

And come on, they knew you were messed up. You were an Ancient Weapon for crying out loud. It's in the job description.

Crocodile let go of you without much prompting, "I see. So that's it." Inclining his head, he merely judged you as you hunched over giggling, "How unfortunate. I had such high hopes for you, but it seems you are just a madwoman."

You sneered at him, "Damn straight. I'm the ship's psycho...though I think you're more suited to that title than I am."

A snakeskin shoe slammed you into the Poneglyph, staining the pristine surface with a blotchy black mark. You grunted. They weren't wrong when saying the Poneglyphs were indestructible. Robin hissed her disdain, drawing his attention.

"As for you, Nico Robin. You have been a beneficial partner, but…" He sighed with the effort, "I've decided to kill you here."

Her impassive mask shattered, those piercing blue eyes quickly widening as she stepped back. The arm that had pinned your hands behind your back dissolved almost instantly. You pretended it hadn't, keeping your arms out of view. Cobra did the same, but out of the corner of your eye you watched him slowly shuffle out of the room and down the corridor.

"It honestly surprised me that we did not encounter more traps."

'Can't Croc turn whatever it is to sand and survive by himself.'

"Hm...but I guess it would buy us some time."

"I don't see why you're surprised. The pact we made four years ago is now fulfilled! On that day, you told me that if I took you to the Poneglyph, you would give me the location of the weapon. During four years spent in Baroque Works, your intellect and command have been exemplary."

Smiling despite yourself, you tapped the bracelet around your wrist, 'You ready, Mel?'

"What do you take me for?"

"That was enough for me. You were a useful woman to keep on hand. However in the end, you've gone against your word!"

You subtly tripped up Robin, letting Crocodile's hook slash through where her head would have been.

The tattered white cowboy hat trailed to the floor.

"This country's Poneglyph doesn't contain a single word about Pluton's location! And Missy Sai is far from psychic, spouting all those lies!"

You gritted your teeth, but managed to say nothing.

His eyes narrowed, "Or were you two conspiring against me all along. Even if Pluton's location was inscribed here, you had no intention of telling me?! And Missy Sai did in fact see that I found it, but you told her to keep her trap shut?!"

She shuffled backwards more against the safety of the Poneglyph. You felt her shallow breathing tickle the back of your neck. Even so, she didn't reach out for comfort. Not that you expected her to.

"But I feel no anger towards you. Missy Sai is another story. Do you know why, Nico Robin?"

She barked out a cold laugh, "You fool. I've worked with you for four years! I've always know you would do this!"

You snatched her hand before she could reach into her jacket.

Robin stared at you in horror, "What are you thinking?! When he's wet, I can cut him with a knife..."

'At least we know his weakness now.' Even so, you shook your head and leant forwards to mumble in her ear, "Don't bother. He dodges it, and then stabs you in the back. Trust me on this one."

Her fingers fell limp, letting you pocket the vial without much effort.

"What are you two mumbling about?" Sand whipped around your head, "I hope you're not about to betray me, Missy Sai. I still need you after all."

You grimaced, "I'm not helping you, I've said that from the start. Besides, I've told you all I know. You aren't going to find Pluton, no matter what. I didn't see a thing other than you going to prison."

"Oh? I think you can do a little better than that." You recoiled as his head appeared right in front of you, "How about an example on what happens to traitors."

"ROBIN!"

The blood splatter told you it was too late. Crocodile removed his hook from the gaping hole in her chest, grimacing at the red drips that stained the metal.

You grabbed her before she fell, "Hang in there, Robin. You're gonna be okay, I promise."

"Oh don't give false promises, it's unrefined." He turned away, cleaning his hook with a cloth, "Given Cobra's reaction to the word, I know that Pluton does in fact exist. I'll just have to find it with your help."

"I already told you, you're not going to find it." You propped Robin up against the Poneglyph, "C'mon Robin, you can pull through this. Luffy's coming, and my crew is too, and maybe Cas and Hot Stuff too, and they're going to get us out of here no sweat!"

"I see. So you won't cooperate then."

"You can survive this Robin; you made it through Ohara y'know… It takes a lot more than a simple wound to kill yo-"

You bit your lip to stop yourself screaming at the sight of golden metal sticking through your shoulder. The white bandage around your wrist stained a murky grey.

"I am a very patient man. I will give you one last chance to swear that you'll help me find Pluton. Or," His voice whispered right by your ear, making your mouth turn dry just hearing it, "I'll kill you."

You turned and gave a drunken smirk over your shoulder, "Good luck with that."

Cobra tugged something out of the wall.

A trickle of dust landed on your nose, dislodged from some stone as a tremor ran through the entire room.

"What was that?" Crocodile growled, tearing his hook through your chest and out without much hesitation, "It's too early for the Square bombing!" He snapped his head towards Cobra, "What have you done?!"

You hummed absentmindedly, zoning out on Cobra's little speech. Your gut was telling you something. Something, or someone, was getting closer...

"CROCODILE!"

You grinned, "Look at that, Mell...We were right after all…"

He sniffed, but it felt far from dismissive, "Well of course. I am always correct."

"WHERE ARE YOU?!"

Your spine was one of the first things to heal up, giving you enough support to sit upright against the poneglyph. You exhaled softly, the noise lost among the falling rock.

"LUFFY!! WE'RE HERE!"

"So a simple cut won't shut you up, eh?"

You raised your head to the sound of metal being thrown to the floor.

Crocodile sighed, admiring the hidden section of his hook, "I didn't want to have to use this...but you've left me very few options."

You stared at the purple droplets trailing from the holes in the hook, "Oh that had better not be what I think it is..."

"What?" He smirked, ambling casually towards you, "Can't handle a bit of poison?"

'Shitshitshitshitshitshitshit-'

Mello gulped.

You watched the death hook raise slowly higher and higher above your head, "Then I guess this is the end...Missy Sai."

His arm slashed down.

The wall next to you crumbled, revealing a familiar figure silhouetted by dust. He didn't have his straw hat, but you could recognise him anywhere.

Crocodile turned towards the disturbance. "You!"

Luffy swiped away a trail of blood with his thumb, "You're trapped, Croc! It's over!"

A fine line slit open on your cheek.

The reaction was instantaneous. Your temperature skyrocketed. Breaking out into a cold sweat, you collapsed to the side and emptied the contents of your stomach. Again. And Again. You were vaguely aware of Luffy and Crocodile fighting in front of you, or at least you hoped they were Luffy and Crocodile. It was hard to tell with the blurring.

Grunting with the effort, you brought out the vial of water you'd swiped from Robin. Luffy might just find it useful, but from what you could make out he was doing just fine.

Speaking of Robin...a large slab of the ceiling above her had started to crack. And considering you were right next to her, that didn't look too good for you either.

'Mello…' You rubbed the bracelet with your thumb as you retched a final time, 'D'you think we can do this.'

"In all honesty, no. It's highly unlikely."

You grinned, 'I like those odds.'

He chuckled, slowly coiling into your hands, "I thought you might."

The ceiling gave.

Reaching out from your slumped position, you deflected the bit of ceiling that fell towards you and tossed it to the side. With your free arm, you drew her limp body closer towards you. As soon as you felt her dim heartbeat, you felt a weight lift from your shoulders. She wasn't going to die any time soon, but her future was far too convoluted and confusing for you to decipher right now.

Next was Cobra. He was a sitting duck right now, and like hell you wanted to be the one who told Vivi her father sacrificed himself for her. Thankfully, purple robes stood out among all the sandstone. You threw up again when Mello extended over and wrapped himself around the King to tow him back, but hey it was worth it. Luffy was a pretty destructive fighter at the best of times, so there was a high chance that even this far away rocks would be tumbling towards you. Now you could protect everyone who needed it...if you could remain conscious for long enough.

That was a challenge right now. If you waved a hand in front of your face, you wouldn't be certain to see it. Not to mention how that stupid cut was burning into your skull.

Cobra blanched at the sight of you, "M-miss y...uh… your face is black…"

"Yeah." You grunted, swinging Mello to deflect a collapsing column. "Fix...poison... Hurts… Don't...talk...."

"Rest Missy. I'll take over from here."

Your lip tensed, 'You sure? You know how hard it is to coordinate two bodies at once, Mello.'

"How could I forget, but you are in no fit state to protect people. You can barely see."

'And?' You braced Mello against a dark shadow, before flicking it into the air.

"You might miss something that will hurt Miss Nico and his Majesty."

As much as it pained you to admit it, he had a point. A valid one at that. 'Fine. But don't strai-'


"Don't strain yourself!"

You sat bolt upright, wincing at the sudden bright light. Something was off. Pristine white floors. A row of comfy white beds. Floor length windows letting in the afternoon sun. This definitely wasn't the place of imperial whatsit.

"Hey, you're awake!" Ace pushed off from the wall he was leaning from and walked over towards you, "Took you long enough. We were getting worried."

Who what how where why?

He chuckled quietly, "Ooooh I can see the questions ticking in your head. You're just like him in that way."

You followed the line of his thumb to see Cas snoring peacefully on a chair next to you. To your relief, he seemed unharmed apart from a bandage wrapped around one forearm.

Ace smiled, "He stayed awake ever since you were brought in. Wanted to be there when you needed him."

"That sounds like him…"

"But seriously though," he sat on the bed next to you, causing it to dip slightly, "everyone was really worried for you. The little doctor guy...Chopper I think, said there was nothing that really could be done but let you rest but still…" he paused, turning towards Cas then back at you, "you were out for five days."

Your eyes bulged, "Five days?!"

Ace hurriedly put a finger to his lips as Cas stirred. Both of you froze until he collapsed forwards onto your legs and continued to snore louder than ever.

"Ha...I may have overdone it a little."

You rolled your eyes, merely relieved to hear his voice.

"I mean, you were out longer than Luffy."

Pausing, you raised an eyebrow questioningly. You were hopeful already, considering that Ace seemed to be in relatively high spirits and that you were probably inside the palace, but you couldn't be too careful, "So...we won?"

"Yup!" His grin split his face as he cocked his hat up with a finger, "It's finally over."

Notes:

*peeps round corner* Hi...

"Hi. HI?! Is that honestly all you have to say for yourself? How long has it been? A month?"

Well, yeah. I've gone to university, and all my free time has gone out the window and I haven't really moved into a new writing schedule yet...

"But what about me. Bed empty! No note! Laptop gone, could have died for all I knew, out of my mind with worry and did you care? Never, as long as I’ve lived..."

Don't you dare paraphrase Molly Weasley at me. I MADE YOU! Besides, my reason is valid. But yeah, hey everyone. I'm alive. Heh... So yeah, I've been at uni for the past three weeks, and it's taken a while to get properly into a schedule and manage all my free time. I am so sorry it has been this long, I really didn't think it would take it to get this long to get adjusted which is why I didn't post an announcement chapter. Thank you all for waiting so patiently. I love you all to bits, and it really means a lot.

"...I feel a little guilty now."

Good. You should. Especially since this chapter is one of the longest I've written straight off the bat.

"Barely. But I have to admit, it is a...decent chapter."

Watch it. I can kill you off, Mello, at any time I want.

"You wouldn't dare. You like me too much to do that."

Dammit.

"As an aside, when do you think you'll be updating?"

Huummmmmmmmphhhh...I don't know, to put it simply. I still am easing into uni life, having to do my own cooking, cleaning (used to that one), shopping and washing etc. And keep up with my studies. So yeah. You'll get a new chapter when it's ready. And I'll update Broken Faith soon, promise.

"Watch her leave it for another month!"

THAT'S IT! OUT! GET OUT!

"I exist as a figment of your imagination. The fact that you are arguing with me is worrying for your mental health..."

Shit.

Chapter 30: So long, Alabasta. So long, old friends.

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did...well...uh...I dunno I'd be rich I guess?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Now…" You deadpanned, staring blankly at the table before you, "I know Mrs Terracotta said she wasn't gonna lose to our stomachs…"

"Yeah. She's gonna lose this one for sure." Caspar groaned. "We have Ace and Luffy eating at the same time. No brainer." He shoved a dish covered in food in front of you, "You should eat though. You almost died."

You gobbled up as much as you could before the inevitable rubber arm stretched over and snatched the plate away from you, "Thanks for that."

"Any time."

It felt odd to wake up and immediately be rushed to a dining hall, but Luffy really couldn't wait much longer. According to him he'd missed 15 meals over the course of three days...which made a surprising amount of sense. So since the palace had refused to make a proper feast until your recovery, a wise move on their part, he practically carried you out of bed as soon as you'd woken up. You giggled under your breath. Sanji really hadn't liked that. But Cas on the other hand...

You hummed, glancing at him out of the corner of your eye. Your brother's reaction had been only a little annoyance. Normally, you'd be happy that he was finally respecting your boundaries, but it was odd. Just over a week or so ago he'd been furious at you for wearing a mildly revealing outfit. He'd even protested that you couldn't sleep in the same room as the boys. So having you being carried out of bed would have been an instant no go. Something was wrong, and you had a sneaking suspicion as to what exactly it was. But now really wasn't the time to ask.

Mello shuddered you cocked your head to the side to avoid a flying bone, "Really, you would think they'd show some manners!"

'We're pirates. Duh.'

"Take this, Luffy." Usopp snickered to himself opposite you, pouring a suspiciously red sauce over his rice ball, "My Super Tabasco Star!"

"Aw sweet, is that hot sauce!?" A flaming hand zoomed over and picked it up, "Thanks Nosy!"

He blinked, "HEY!"

Cas pinched the brow of his nose, "Ace…"

The division commander had the grace to look bashful, "But it's hot sauce…"

"Do you want a reminder of The Parrot Incident?"

"Wha…?"

"Do you. Want a reminder. Of. The Parrot Incident?"

"I WON'T STEAL ANY MORE FOOZZzz..."

"And of course he's asleep," Cas sighed, smiling tiredly as Ace collapsed into his meal. "Took him long enough. I was wondering why he hadn't nodded off already."

You narrowed your eyes and lowered your voice so you couldn't be overheard. You didn't need to, what with the loud chaos your crew were producing, but it never hurt to be careful, "So what's bothering you? You've been kinda down this entire time, and haven't killed me yet for almost dying. What's up?"

He snorted, "Nothing gets past you does it."

You didn't answer. He needed the time to gather his thoughts.

"It's just…" He sighed, "I can't properly relax. Like...I know this is held in our honour and all...but something in me 's just...on edge. Waiting for...something to happen."

"You're afraid that Ace is going to set off after him again, aren't you?"

Cas stiffened. To your surprise, he chuckled, harsh and bitter, lowering his head into his hands, "Am I really that transparent?"

"No. I don't think so at least." You took a slow sip from your glass. The liquor was cool and smooth, but with a slight spicy tang to stop it from being bland. Perfect for an arid climate. Good enough. You poured a glass for him.

"I mean...what am I supposed to do?" He mumbled, completely ignoring it, "He's my best friend. I've only known him for three years, and I can say that with confidence. What does that say about our relationship? I don't want him to di-" He choked up, unable to actually form the word. Biting his lip, his shoulders began to tremble.

"Can't you just tell him to not go?"

Cas stared at you blankly, "Does Luffy ever change his mind when you ask him to?"

You frowned, knuckles whitening around your glass. That one had been a long shot anyways. Sucking in a breath, you tried again, "I, uh, I could be wrong, you know-"

"You seriously think I don't know that...?" Tilting his head to the side, he stared at Ace's sleeping form, "You have no idea how...how...tempting it is to just go, 'hey, she might be wrong actually, it'll all be fine'...'It'll all be fine'..." He stopped, "I want to believe that so, so much." Slumping, his head hit the table with a thud, "But I can't. There's a tiny voice in me, and no I don't mean Parel, that just repeats the same thing over and over…'what if she's right'. And that...that scares me."

He wasn't crying, but only just. Every word felt heavy with emotion. Raw. You didn't like this. You preferred the psychotic Cas over this one. At least that one had a purpose. Now, he had none.

"I...I...I don't know what to do, (y/n)...I don't know at all..."


"This feels so goood~!"

You ignored Nami, blowing bubbles absentmindedly in the steamy bathwater. The marble and gold bathroom was gorgeous, that you could tell, but there was something in you that just wasn't able to let you properly appreciate it. Cas' words still bounced around your mind, and you really didn't know just what to do about it.

"You don't have to do anything about it."

You glared at the tattoo, 'Of course I do. Ace means a lot to Cas AND Cap, and like hell I want to see either my brother or my captain suffer. Cas has been through enough already what with thinking I've been dead this long. And I've just met him, I have to go something.'

"There is reason in what you say," Mello grimaced.

'Like seriously, how could you say that?! Also it's hardly like Ace deserves to die-'

"Other than being a high ranking officer of an Emperor."

Indignation bubbled up inside you as you slapped your shoulder, 'What's with you? I thought you of all people would be up for this, protecting the Kronos bloodline and all. If Ace died it would destroy Cas. Completely and utterly. He'd probably go insane! Why in Kronos' name are you against helping them?!'

He paused. "It would be better if you didn't know."

'THE HELL IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!'

"Oi! (y/n)!"

You flicked your eyes over towards them.

Nami frowned, "I've been trying to ask you something for some time now."

"Oh, uh, sorry," You dipped under one of the ornate fountains in a pitiful attempt to focus, "What were you saying?"

"Were you having an argument with Mr Mello by any chance?"

You blinked her, "How could you tell?"

Vivi giggled, taking a break from scrubbing Nami's back, "You had an intense look of pained concentration on your face. I do believe you went cross eyed at one point."

"Wouldn't put it past me," you mumbled under your breath.

"Anyways, as I was saying," Nami continued, tension easily lifting off her muscles as Vivi scrubbed, "Do you know any ships that have baths this big on them, (y/n)?"

You hummed, rolling your shoulders, "Probably one of those fancy yachts the World Nobles own. That'd be my best guess."

"You see? I told you she'd say yes," Vivi grinned, eyes sparkling, "The sea is so vast after all! We've seen giants, dinosaurs..."

You smiled at that one. Those dinosaurs were cool.

"Yes they we-"

'Not talking to you.'

"We even saw cherry blossoms bloom in a land of snow. The sea must contain so many more unimaginable things!"

Nami hummed, turning back towards her. You sighed, going back to blowing bubbles. With everything that's been going on, with Crocodile, Cas and the rest, you'd forgotten something important.

Vivi wasn't coming with you this time.

A particularly big bubble popped. You hadn't really known her well, and you regretted that. She wasn't quite part of the crew though. There would be a hole where she'd been, but nothing irreplaceable. You shuddered. That one felt harsh to say.

"It is for the best though. She is needed with her country."

You ignored him.

"Wait a minute, what are you all doing up there!?"

Honestly, what was she expecting? There was a moderately high wall separating the female and male baths; even Chopper could climb that pitiful thing. And you had Sanji in your crew. This was bound to happen. Although, you didn't expect to see every single male (apart from Cas) lined up at the top of the wall. Eyelash the camel included. Even the King and Igaram were up there. To Igaram's credit, he was the only one who looked mildly conflicted, although Luffy and Chopper clearly had no idea what was going on. You frowned as your eyes made their way to the end of the line, "You too, Mop-boy? I thought you'd be above this."

He shrugged, "Someone needs to restrain the Pervy Cook if things get out of hand."

"SHUDDUP YOU SHITTY MARIMO! I would never do anything to harm these angels~!"

Yeah because that filled you with confidence.

Sighing, your eyes flicked to Ace (dang he looked weird without that hat) smirking like an idiot next to Luffy. He winked at you casually, although you couldn't help but notice how his eyes flickered down occasionally.

So Ace was worried about Cas too...But you didn't know if that was because he was worried about his best friend's well being or because he was ogling his best friend's naked sister. It could honestly be either.

"Tch! Those guys…" Nami groaned, getting to her feet with her towel wrapped around her, "Alright, it'll be 100,000 belly each."

"HAS SHE NO SHAME?!"

You giggled, "Selling yourself a bit short there, Nami?"

"Perhaps," she snickered, "Do you want to increase the sum? You'd get a cut too."

You honestly thought about it. It wasn't like you were shy about your body, everyone at CP9 bathed together after all. You may not have a rocking body like Nami, but it was a good body anyways. Nothing to be ashamed about.

But still. The only reason you would actually put yourself forwards was to see Cas erupt with anger. And it was unlikely that he would even react right now.

Ace seemed to have reached the same conclusion as you. The smile had completely dropped from his face, and after a moment's pause he dropped down from the wall. That at least made you feel better. You were glad that Cas had found such a loyal friend. It made the inevitability of parting with him just that bit better. He was going to be taken care of.

Nami waved her hand absentmindedly, "Alright then, suit yourself. Happiness Punch~!"

"MISS NAMI!"

A mess of flailing limbs and nosebleeds erupted from the other side as she blatantly opened her towel. To be fair; most of the blood came from Sanji (duh), Usopp (oh Kronos), Eyelash (since that thing was a perv) and Cobra (now that was messed up). The rest were just caught up in the chaos.

They thudded to the ground on the other side.

"Mellorine~!"

You giggled, turning to Nami as she stepped into the water next to you with Vivi not far behind, "Damn...I wish I had your confidence."

"It's for the cash (y/n), for the cash."

You snorted, "Should've guessed."

Vivi's face still flushed a brilliant scarlet from thinking about it.

"In case you're wondering," Nami smiled, directing this to both you and the princess, "We're thinking of leaving tonight."

She started, "Really?!"

"Makes sense." You hummed, stretching out your shoulders "There's nothing left here for us now."

"A-a-are you sure?" Vivi motioned to the infamous wall, "But what about your brother, Mister Caspar?"

You frowned, "He needs to move on too. Apparently Ace has been raring to go for a while now. Since I'm awake he has no reason to stay either."

"And there are marines in the harbour," Nami chimed in, "We don't want them to seize the Merry."

"Eh." You shrugged, "The Merry will be fine. Someone's moving it."

"Huh?" Nami rounded on you, drumming her fingers against your skin expectantly.

Groaning, you raised your arms, "Geez, I dunno the specifics. I just know that the Merry is in safe hands."

Vivi nodded half heartedly, evidently deep in thought.

Cobra started up some fancy thank you speech from over the wall that you only half listened to. It was nice to feel appreciated, sure, but still. Although you'd started the day wanting to celebrate, you really didn't feel like it now.


"Tonight?" Luffy gaped.

"Yup."

Chopper pulled on your trousers, "So we're leaving?"

You inclined your head.

"Well, I think we should too." Zoro agreed, "No reason to stick around here any longer."

Sanji slumped down to the floor, "Yeah, the Marines are starting to get bolder with their approaches."

"Okay! Luffy, you decide!"

"Yeah! We're leaving after one more Alabasta banquet!"

"We're leaving NOW, numbskull!"

"Idiot!"

Nami turned to Ace, "What about you guys?"

"Yeah," Ace cocked his hat, "I wasn't expecting us to stay this long. We're going to split off here."

"Aawwww!" Luffy pouted, "I thought you wanted to be a part of my crew!"

He slammed a fist into his head, "Like hell you idiot!"

You turned to Cas. He'd been sitting curled up in a corner for this entire time. There was a look of intense but confused concentration on his face, that reminded you of descriptions your crewmates gave of you when you'd talked to Mello.

You were still ignoring him.

Ace groaned, scratching the back of his neck, "So yeah. We're going to head off after Blackbeard…"

The migraine hit you as expected, leaving you doubled over on your chair with that mocking face seared into your brain. Oh Kronos, please don't let them go after him. If they did, well...

"Ah, sorry." He smiled sheepishly, "But yeah, we're going off after...He-who-shall-not-be-named once again. I heard from the bazaar that he was last spotted somewhere round Lulusia-"

"No."

Ace paused, slowly turning to his friend.

Cas glared at him straight in the eyes, "We're not going after him, Ace."

"Like hell we aren't!" Ace yelled, flames erupting around his body, "How could you even say that, Cas?!"

"Calm down, Ace. We don't want to burn this place down…"

He slapped Sanji's hand away, "HOW CAN I BE CALM?! Cas! You know full well what he did to Thatch!"

"I do." Cas got to his feet, calmly crossing his arms, "And that is why we're going back to the Moby Dick. We need to tell them that he's dangerous-"

"Which is why he needs to be stopped!"

Cas shook his head, "I don't think any of us realise just how dangerous he actually is, apart from maybe (y/n)." He looked at you, "You've been having visions every time his name's said, yeah? What sorta feeling do you get from him?"

"A bad one." You nodded, more sure of yourself this time, "The worst I've felt. And..." You sucked in a breath, "that's including the CP9 vision too."

Your crew stiffened. Luffy in particular. At this point, you didn't know what he was thinking.

"Huh?" Chopper cocked his head, "What's the CP9 vision? And why don't I know about it?"

You shook your head, telling him to drop it. Your head was ringing, and you really didn't want to feel worse than you already did.

Ace scoffed, turning around at all the horrified faces, "This is ridiculous...I mean, yeah, she's a psychic, but it can't really be that bad."

"She saw all of us die one by one in front of her eyes," Usopp snarled, "And she said that just seeing this man made her feel worse. So yeah. It's bad."

He recoiled. One by one his flames flickered away, "Shit, I...I didn't know-"

"More like you didn't think." Cas clapped a hand on his shoulder, "You've got a bad habit of doing that, y'know."

Ace hung his head, "So I've been told."

"We going back?"

A pause. "...yeah."

"Caspar."

Your brother turned to Luffy with an eyebrow raised.

His hat shaded his eyes from view, "Take him back, okay?"

Pausing for a moment, Cas nodded, "You don't need to tell me."

"This is wrong."

You grimaced, 'I'm sorry? How is this wrong, this is great. Ace is going to live and we didn't have to do anything.'

"He needs to die."

That made you pause in your tracks, 'Huh?!'

"Ace needs to die."

"The fuck?!" Ignoring the stares, you stormed out of the room and almost marched into a man holding a transponder snail. He quickly recoiled and scurried to the side to let you pass. Before the door had even shut, you'd summoned Mello into your hands, "Explain. Now."

The metal hummed, "It is not really a matter that I can explain. All I ask of you is to trust me."

"Oh yeah, like I'm going to do that when you say my brother's best friend should die!"

"I understand it is a little...unconventional-"

"Unconventional my ass…"

"But please. Trust me."


You slid off the duck, grinning from ear to ear, "Hey Benny!"

"(Y/N)-CHAAN~!" Spinning from one leg, the Okama gracefully danced around the Merry's crows nest, "I WAS WAITING FOR YOU GUYS~! HOW LOVELY TO SEE YOU AGAIN~!"

Zoro shuddered, "Alright, we made it."

Waving a quick goodbye to the Super Sonic Duck Squadron (that was such a badass name for a group of ducks), you moved a few paces towards Bentham before slowing to a halt, "Oh yeah, about the stuff at Nanohara..."

"Oh, don't worry about that!" He floated down to the deck, winking as he landed, "Baroque Works is finished so we're friends, riiiiight~?"

Deadpanning, you nodded slowly. Had he always been this trusting? Probably. You'd only met him once.

"Say goodbye to the King and the Tube Hair guy for us!"

"Stay well!"

You waved with Luffy and the others until the ducks had vanished to pinpricks on the horizon.

"Some day…" Bentham sobbed, "Some day, let us meet again!"

You pinched your nose. Had Crocodile really expected you to work with this person? Sighing, you turned towards the smaller craft that was tied to the Merry.

The two Whitebeard pirates didn't register you.

"I'm not saying that we don't go after him, y'know."

Ace perked up, nearly dropping the crates he was carrying, "Really?!"

Cas giggled, "Well duh. He killed Thatch, I'm pissed too. That guy was like a father to me."

"Can't believe I forgot," Ace chuckled, "You're probably wanting vengeance more than I am."

"Well I hardly went for the conversation."

Ace punched his shoulder, "Thanks."

Cas shrugged, "And I guess someone had to stop you from drowning."

"...That was only three times."

"More like ten."

Coughing lightly, you smiled sheepishly as they looked up, "Sorry to ruin this beautiful exchange…"

"NO!" Cas awkwardly stepped out of the little boat and hopped towards you, "No, it's fine. I was going to come and see you off anyways."

Wiping his brow, Ace set down the last of his supplies, "That reminds me, I need to give Luffy the Vivre Card. Back in a bit." With that, he jumped high into the air and onto the deck of the Merry.

You cocked your head, "What's a Vivre Card?"

"Oh right, I remember; you never went to the New World and CP9 never trusted you with one. Here we go," Cas reached into a pocket and immediately produced a torn sheet of black paper with a flourish. "Knowing Ace, he's not gonna tell Luffy what it is in an effort to look suave and cool, but I'm not so stupid." Tearing off a large piece, he held it out on your palm, "See how it moves towards me?"

You nodded.

"Well if you ever need me, just follow the pull of that paper and you'll find me. Like Kronos we're being split up again."

"That's awesome!" You beamed, "Thanks."

Cas puffed out his chest, "That's not all. It can also tell you my 'life force', which is fancy slang for whether I'm dying or not." He sniggered, "Like that's gonna happen."

"Don't be so sure," You pointed at yourself, "If that poison wasn't a variant of natural snake venom, I would be dead right now."

"Geez, I know." His face fell, "I saw your past remember? I know the results of those experiments too. I was trying to make the situation lighter."

You nodded, "Good."

The two of you stared at each other for a moment, not quite ready for what was going to come next. Reaching forwards you hugged each other tightly.

"This isn't fair, we've just met after 21 years and now we have to go." Cas mumbled into your hair, "I wish you were coming with us."

You snorted, "Cap wouldn't like that much."

"Yeah."

A pause.

"I'll miss you."

"Yeah. Me too."


"FIRE, FIRE!"

You gripped the helm and shoved it to starboard. Merry missed four of the spears, but two still struck her squarely through the hull. You winced. That was two more to the growing pincushion.

"DAMMIT!" Luffy screamed from above deck, "SHOOT YOUR CANNONBALLS AT US! I CAN BOUNCE 'EM BACK!"

"Oh yeah, because they're going to fold to our strategies," you grunted.

Nami poked her head through the opening, "Nice going, I knew that clairvoyance was good for something."

"Shuddup."

A cannon fired from the top deck, making you involuntarily tense.

"YOSH! JUST AS I CALCULATED!"

You let out the breath you were holding.

"Anyhow, I came here to tell you that they're out of ammo. Come on deck for a bit."

Rolling your shoulders, you walked out into the glorious sun to an earful of shouting.

"Let's ruuun away! The two hotties have already long gone and we should go too! If we exit to the south like them, we can escape with minimum damage!"

Your face fell. There was no way they were going to do that.

"If we stay like this, we'll be done in for sure!"

Luffy turned to Bentham impassively, "If you want to go, then go. We can't."

The Okama spluttered as his crew called him back to the ship. "What do you mean you can't?!"

"We made a promise to be at the eastern harbor at noon," Nami replied coolly, "There's no time to sail back."

You inwardly debated whether to tell them that Vivi wasn't going to come. Eh, it was probably better for her to tell them herself.

"Really, that's the silly-silliest thing I've ever heard! What kind of treasure could possibly be there that's worth your lives!?" Bentham humphed, turning his back aggressively, "Go ahead and die then!"

Luffy grinned, reaching for his hat, "We're going to see a friend."

You smirked. At the very least, it was nice to be able to go and say goodbye.

Bentham froze, head whipping between crew members frantically, "F-For a...friend?" Despite the crack in his voice, an impish grin grew across his face, "I see. Well running away now would defy the way of Bon Kurei. Friends who risk their lives to see another friend, knowing that you have abandoned them, WILL YOU ENJOY YOUR BREAKFAST TOMORROW MORNING!?"

You felt a tap on your shoulder, "Was he seriously always like this?"

"From what I remember, Flirty, yes. Yes he was."

Despite your disbelief, Bentham's crew had tears streaming down their faces before he had even finished.

He straightened, "Listen up, boys. And the Straw-chan team as well! Pay hee-hurk-heed to my words!"

Aaaand he was crying. Great.

Although his decoy plan wasn't half bad. While moving below deck, you held out a hand to him, "Are you sure about this, Benny? Are we really worth sacrificing for."

"What sort of silly question is that?" Tears glistening in his eyes, he enthusiastically clasped it, "You and your crew are my precious friends, and I would very gladly risk my life for you. One may stray from the path of a man. One may stray from the path of a woman. But there is no straying from the path of a human. You should know after all, as a fellow human."

Your lip trembled.

Sighing, he patted your hand, "I'm especially glad for you, (y/n)-chan. You seem to be more...alive than when we last met."

"Really…" You giggled, wiping something that definitely wasn't a tear from your cheek, "That quite honestly doesn't surprise me. Thanks, Benny."

Watching his ship get completely destroyed by marines only reinforced how much you distrusted them. Yes, he was a pirate, but did they really have to burn the entire thing down? It wasn't as if Benny wanted to be a pirate in the first place, he was just looking for his Queen.

It wasn't fair.

It wasn't just.

Something deep inside you, Mello probably, told you that you couldn't judge them for it. They had a mission after all, like you used to have. They were probably following orders.

But you still hated it. You hated how the marines didn't give you time to mourn before rounding on the Merry. You hated that they thought what they were doing was right. You hated that just by trying to survive you were forced to harm more innocent people. You hated it all.

It wasn't fucking fair.


"I've had a little adventure. It began...as a journey across a dark sea, in search of despair. Away from this country, the ocean was vast. And the islands in it held power that was difficult to comprehend. There were animals I'd never seen before. And scenery I could never even dream of. The music played by the waves...was sometimes peaceful. Flowing calmly, enveloping all my smaller troubles. And at other times it was violent. Laughing loudly, ripping delicate feelings asunder.

"Amidst a dark, dark storm, I suddenly came across a little ship. The ship pushed my back, saying: 'Don't you see that light?' Never losing its way in the darkness, that mysterious little ship rode the mighty waves as if dancing upon them. It never opposed the sea, yet the bow continued to point forward even when the winds blew against it. And then it pointed a finger. 'Look! There's the light!' History will likely record this as an illusion. But to me, it is the truth. And then..."

Chopper groaned, "Vivi…"

"You heard that speech, right?" Zoro gritted his teeth in resignation, "That was Vivi's voice."

Sanji dipped his head, "It's the broadcast of that ceremony in Alubarna. So it's settled. She ain't coming."

"No! That only sounded like Vivi's voice! She's definitely going to be at the place we promised, right?"

The two men exchanged a pitying look, "Yeah, Luffy. She is."

"Oi." Usopp nudged you, "You're smirking, (y/n). D'you know something we don't?"

"Oh come on, I always know something you don't," you sighed, snuggling back against the mast to have a nap. "Like how the marines are gonna be here in eleven minutes and fifty four seconds."

"DAMMIT MISSY! How many ships do those damn marines have?"

"Eleven minutes forty nine."

"Shit! We're moving on! You can get off your ass and help too, (y/n)."

"Give it up, Luffy." Sanji patted his shoulder, "She's from a different world."

He humphed, falling limp over the railings.

"EVERYONE!!"

A smile bloomed across Luffy's face as he caught sight of the small, blue haired figure on the shore, "VIVI!"

"CARUE!" Usopp had really bonded with the duck during his shave practice, so you weren't really surprised to hear him cry out.

You reluctantly got to your feet, not whooping or waving like your crewmates were, but still with a smile on your face.

"We need to turn the ship aro-"

You caught Usopp's collar before he ran off, "No. We don't."

He stared at you in horror, "What d'you mean? This means she's coming with us, doesn't it."

Choosing not to reply, you merely nodded at Vivi.

She giggled, "Of course you would know, Miss (y/n)."

"Know what?" Chopper stopped his aggressive waving.

"I'm here to say good-bye."

The grin on your captain's face shrank, "What'd she just...?"

She reached over to Carue's back, picking up a receiver.

"I...cannot go with you. Thank you for everything! I want to have more adventures, but I can't become…" She coughed discreetly so that the word wouldn't be heard for the general populace, "I love my country! That's why I cannot come with you!"

Luffy perked up, "Oh!"

"I…I...I..." Even though you couldn't see her tears, you could still hear them through the cracking of her voice, "I WILL STAY HERE! But...if you ever see me again...will you still call me...your friend?"

You held out a hand over Luffy's mouth preemptively, "Don't try and say anything, you idiot."

"The Marines have seen Vivi already." Nami affirmed, "If they get any proof of Vivi's affiliation with us she'll become a criminal." Noticing Luffy had calmed down, she motioned for you to let go of his mouth, "Let's make this a silent farewell."

You tapped a familiar piece of white cloth on your left arm, "But that isn't to say we just ignore her."

He beamed.

It only took a second. The entire crew lined up with their backs to Alabasta, before whipping their pieces of cloth off.

Seven black crosses punched the air in a victory salute.

Luffy had said as much before, when you'd first drawn them, "From now on, whatever happens, this left arm is proof that we're friends!"

Spray from a stray cannon ball soaked you to the skin. You didn't care. You would be wet anyday if it meant you could say goodbye to a friend. It had been a wild ride alright, but it was time to end.

"SET SAIL!"

Notes:

Oh my god it's done. Finally. Aaaah!
NGL, I'm going to miss Cas and Ace. Make no mistake, they're gonna be back at some point, but I'm not going to say when :)

"Ahem."

Yes?

"What was that?"

What was what?

"The colon and right parenthesis."

Oh dear lord....Mello that is called a 'smiley'. It is used to demonstrate a thing called 'emotion'. *mumbles* not that you know what that is, you heartless bastard.

"I heard that. Figment of your imagination, remember? ;) Observe. I am winking. Ha!"

What sort of monster have I unleashed?

Chapter 31: And then there were eight

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, then Dressrosa would be mine. Fuffuffuffuffu~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Uah..." Zoro stretched, looking back at the clear blue sea behind you, "Looks like we shook them off."

You cocked your head, gesturing to the series of moans coming from the upper deck, "Then what's up with those guys?"

"WE MISS HER!"

You groaned, "Oh come on guys, quit the whining already."

He crossed his arms, "If you didn't want to leave her behind we should have just taken her by force!"

"Ah! You neanderthal!

"You suck!"

"Marimo."

"Three-sword style."

You raised an eyebrow.

Usopp glared at him, "Luffy, 'three-sword' style isn't an insult."

"Four-sword style."

"You only added an extra sword..."

"Hang on a second," Nami snarled at you, "Did you know this was coming, (y/n)?"

"Well...no but kinda yes..." You shrugged, turning away from them, "I didn't see anything, if that's what you're asking. Mello just thought it was likely that she'd stay behind. He said not to tell you guys because he wasn't certain."

"You suck, Mello!"

"It was hardly my fault I wanted to be certain of the facts."

The store room door creaked open, "Ah, I see we finally got away from the island. Well done."

You recognised that voice. It was quite hard not to forget.

"ROBIN?!"

Zoro pivoted instantly, already unsheathing Wado Ichimonji, "Here for revenge!? Bring it on!"

"Why are you here!?" Nami shrieked, assembling her Clima-tact as she skidded down the railing.

"Take cover~! Take cover~!"

'Kronos, who let Usopp get a hold of a megaphone...'

Robin merely stood there as the crew assemble around her, amused eyes perhaps lingering on you a little longer than you found comfortable. "I did not think it would come to this, Little Missy."

The knuckles around your daggers turned white, "Don't get me wrong, I still admire you greatly...but after what you did to Alabasta, Vivi and Cobra, let alone what you did to me, you'd expect me to be a little more paranoid."

"Ah yes, I was impressed on how you still managed to move with those nails through your joints." Her eyes glimmered, "Fascinating..."

A low growl filled the air, and you quickly found yourself being shoved behind a large brown figure, "So you were the one who did that to Big Sis (y/n), huh?!" Chopper, in his bulky heavy point, crossed his arms, "Those wounds gave me nightmares for days after they healed up, particularly how they didn't heal at Big Sis (y/n)'s usual rate."

"Ah?" Robin leant forwards eagerly, "And do tell, how fast does she typically heal?"

"Oh, her platelets get to any surface wound pretty fast; her blood clots within seconds."

"I see..."

"Oi, 'she' is right here!"

Robin smirked, "Ah yes, I forgot..."

Your daggers flew out of your hands, dropping harmlessly into the sea.

"I thought I told you not to point those dangerous things at me."

"C'mon..." Your eyebrow twiched, "that was...my last pair of daggers..."

"Not the time, (y/n)." Nami frowned, "You...how long have you been on this ship?"

"The entire time." Dragging out a deckchair from the stores, Robin started to assemble it to the side, "These clothes are yours, aren't they? I'd hardly expect them to be Little Missy's. I'm borrowing them."

"What do you think you're doing, Baroque Works!?"

With a flick of her wrists, the task was done. Raising her head, her eyes crinkled, "Monkey D. Luffy. Mellontas. You aren't forgetting what you did to me, are you?"

You and Luffy stared blankly ahead.

"Huh?"

Sanji shrieked.

"Mello..." You rested your hands on your chin, completely ignoring the inevitable sight of Sanji harassing Luffy, "What the fuck did you do!?"

Zoro recoiled, "You mean...you don't know?!"

Chopper hummed, "Big Sis (y/n) must have blacked out when the poison properly entered her bloodstream...Big Bro Mello was...'piloting', for lack of a better word, her body without her being aware."

"Ah, like the time I leant him those magazines."

You raised a finger towards Nami, "We still need to have a little chat about that."

"However...I do not recall doing anything other than what you asked of me." Mellontas hummed, deep in thought, "All I did was prevent anyone from being crushed, I beg of you to believe me."

You dipped your head, "Swap?"

"Please." He snarled, "I wish to voice my own opinions for once."

Leaning back against a wall, you calmed your heavy breathing.

"Oi you! Don't lie!" The sound of scuffling indicated Luffy had finally slipped from Sanji's grasp, "Me and that freaky sword didn't do anything!"

Mello snapped open his eyes, "I would appreciate it if you would defer from calling me a 'sword'. Let alone...Kronos forbid...'freaky'."

Robin's face glowed as she reclined back on her deck chair, "Ah, such a pleasure to meet you again, Mr Scythe! It really is an honour to meet an Ancient Weapon such as yourself in person!" Her eyes flashed once more, "Such a curious phenomenon...How indeed do two consciousnesses swap places..."

His lip tightened, "More questions arise...Yet back to the point, the boy and I did not harm you at all."

"Yes you did," she hummed. "You both put me through some very excruciating treatment. Take responsibility."

His face fell slack.

'WHAT DID YOU DO?!'

He paused, "I believe I may have an idea as to what she's getting at..."

Sanji glared at Mello, "Be grateful you are wearing (y/n)-chwan's lovely face right now...OR SO HELP ME!" Before he did something he would definitely regret, he stormed off to violently shake Luffy once again.

"Big Si...uuh...Bro Mello," You felt a tug on 'your' side, "Who is that? And how does she know who you are?"

"Her name is Nico Robin, Chopper. Previously second in command to the Warlord Crocodile. As for your latter question...It is indeed an excellent question." Mello moved down to pat him on the hat, "And one that I, let alone Missy, am currently unable of finding the answer to..."

"I don't know what you're talking about!" Luffy cried out from being placed in a chokehold by Sanji, "What do you want me to do?!"

"Allow me to join your crew."

...

"HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH?!"

"Sure~!"

Mello slapped the chef over the head, eyes still glued to Nico Robin, "I believe you owe us further explanation." Black eyes narrowed, "Such as why you lied to Crocodile."

She stiffened.

"Oi, Mello." Usopp frowned, "You sure? Why would she actually lie?"

"Ah yes, I was listening. I heard every word you told the King." He cocked his head to the side, "You never intended to give Crocodile Pluton at all. You were merely searching for Rio."

Her lip tightened, "You have heard of it, Mr Scythe?"

"Why of course." He inclined his head, "It is a sacred artefact to Parelthon, Enestos and me. Considering the information it holds, as well as the nature of Kronos, are you surprised?"

"Ah." Her eyes trailed down, "I guess not."

'Hang on, what is Rio? And what does it say?'

He patted your left shoulder, "Nothing to concern you, Missy. It is merely a Poneglyph that tells a history. That is all."

You paused. 'I still would like to know at some point.'

"I know, Missy. I know." His shoulders softened, "I hope someday I am able to tell you." Raising his head, Mello turned to your crew behind him, "For what it is worth, I am able to tell you that she is trustworthy."

"HUH?!" Chopper growled, "Even after what she did to Big Sis (y/n) and you?! Are you suffering from additional blood-loss to cause you to be imbecilic?!"

He dipped his head, "It is hardly as if Miss Robin had a choice. That was the only way she could apprehend Missy without removing our limbs or injecting something more fatal into our bloodstream. Granted, it was rather gruesome, but she utilised the capabilities of our immune system to give us a fighting chance and escape alive without raising suspicion."

The reindeer grimaced, returning back to Brain Point with a slight pop, "True..."

A hand clapped Mello on the shoulder, "As much as I appreciate you standing up for me, Mr Scythe, I would appreciate it if you stopped."

" 'When all I want is to learn of a history, there are too many enemies within my dream.' "

The hand vanished in a flurry of petals.

Mello glanced back over his shoulder, "That is what you said, isn't it Miss Nico Robin. Right before Luffy and I forced you to continue living." Knowing no one else could see, he smiled kindly, mouthing five words to her.

Be proud, child of Ohara.

The chair clattered to the floor.

"As you may have forgotten, you have been Missy's idol for many years now, giving her the much needed hope she had always needed. You, despite never meeting her, made her feel less alone than I ever did." Moving forwards, he bought the incredulous woman into an embrace, "As such, I owe you an immense debt. One that I fear that I can never repay."

She stiffened in his arms, a sentiment you knew full well. When you haven't been shown compassion, even a small amount could paralyse you and leave you confused.

Mello recognised it too, taking a couple of steps back to give her some much needed breathing room. "I beg for the rest of you to give her a chance. Out of everyone on this planet...Nico Robin is the one who I feel deserves a second chance the most."

Who he feels. Why did that feel so weird, and raise so many questions? You, in the little dark realm of your consciousness, bought your legs up to your chest. So many things weren't making sense here.

So many answers just didn't add up.


"Did you really mean that, Mello?"

The tattoo on your back shifted slightly. "Do you mean what I said about Nico Robin?'

"No." You lent your head to the side of the crow's nest, watching Robin slowly warm up to the rest of the crew with unfocused eyes. You really didn't need to be there, since you already trusted her. And Zoro seemed really grouchy whenever anyone showed her some compassion, so it was probably better for you to stay away for a bit.

"Then...what?"

"It's about...before."

"Ah...I think I am beginning to understand now."

Your eyes widened as the scythe appeared in your hand, "What are you doing?"

He chuckled, "I believe you would prefer a physical entity to answer your questions for once."

"Yeah..." You set him opposite you in the crows nest, letting the base of his shaft wrap around your ankle for the required skin contact, "I guess that'd be good."

"But before we start," The scythe blade leant in to brush the black leather, "How is the new jacket?"

You arched an eyebrow, "You seriously start this by talking about my jacket?"

"It is my highest priority to see you comfortable."

A sharp twinge ripped through you. But why? There was nothing behind that statement, was there?

"Besides, I was about to ask you about the note Caspar left in your pocket."

You shook yourself out of your inner turmoil, "I'm sorry, Cas? I thought Ace said he stayed by my side the entire time I was injured. Nami bought this for me, didn't she?"

"She did." The scythe hummed, returning to his position opposite you, "However Caspar left a note for you in the pocket just before they left."

"And you only told me about this now?!" Digging your hand inside your blissfully deep pockets (thank Kronos for men's clothing and Nami's common sense), the scrap of paper brushed your fingertips immediately. How had you missed this before?

"You were somewhat preoccupied, what with saying goodbye to said brother, getting chased by the marines, watching the Okama's ship get destroyed and finally parting with Vivi."

It was annoying how much sense he made. Sucking in a terse breath, you unfolded the tiny scrap.

"'Take good care of Sanji'?" You scrunched up your nose, "The hell? Not even something like, 'Hey, I'll miss you' or 'Remember me'."

"I feel like that was implied by the Vivre Card."

You grunted in affirmation, "But still...What about the others? Why Flirty in particular?" Down below the cook in question sailed down the bannister with a gorgeously moist chocolate cake. Your stomach growled as he set it down in front of the amused archaeologist.

"He most likely has an entire cake waiting just for you."

"I thought you didn't want me to eat sugar."

"That is correct...However it is not my goal for you to starve either."

You snorted, "True..."

Sanji was too much of an enigma for now. There were many things you didn't know about him, especially how a Vinsmoke of all people enjoyed caring for people. And you really didn't want to press for information. He knew that you knew. He'd tell you, and the rest of the crew, when he was ready. You didn't want to rush that.

That just left the elephant in the room.

"Why I said Ace should die."

You nodded.

Mello sighed. It felt weird to actually see the weapon before you heave as you experienced the familiar phenomenon. Perhaps Mello was right when he said this confrontation needed to be physical. "It is a tricky question..."

"Don't get me wrong-" You intersected-"I know you have a good reason for it. You always do, after all. I just want you to tell me why."

He paused. "I think you already know why, Missy."

You raised an eyebrow, "Really?"

"When you saw Ace's future, what did you see."

"Ah..." Recoiling, you started to draw your legs into yourself, "I don't want to..."

"You must!" He pushed, "I know it hurts, but please...Try to remember."

Closing your eyes, you sucked in a breath, "I feel hooooooot hot hot hotHOTHOT-!" You clenched your jaw, hand moving to your stomach instinctively. There was no hole. The air felt cold in your lungs. Each slow breath felt like instant relief.

"Are you alright? We can stop if it's too hard."

You were shaking your head before he'd even finished. This time you pushed past the initial pain, looking back to what lay either side. It was fuzzy, since you didn't have Ace this time as a guide, but you were surprised by how much you could see that you'd completely missed the first time. A deep, gruff voice. It sounded mocking. Something snapping, small spheres rolling around on cobblestone. But beyond that...beyond that.

"I hear guns." You winced, forcing yourself to go further, "Metal clashing...possibly swords. People crying or screaming or grunting. Luffy's there. I can feel he is, but can't actually see him. Cas too... It smells...of iron. Blood. That's blood. Mixed with gunpowder." Your eyes shot open as the realisation came to you, "A war..."

Mello dipped his blade, "That was the conclusion I came to as well."

"Something's off though..." You cocked your head to the side experimentally, "It's not...as blurry as I thought it was going to be. Does that mean something? And what does this all have to do with...He-who-must-not-be-named?"

"I am afraid I do not know about the latter question. However," Mello paused, "I have a theory as to what the lack of blurriness means." He arched questioningly at you.

You waved a hand.

"I feel that it is fixed in time."

"So...the opposite of a potential future?"

"That is what I'm assuming. Nothing like this has ever happened with any of the other bearers."

You bit your lip, "So Ace is going to die...whether we like it or not?"

The scythe nodded.

"No matter what we do..." you continued, a sinking feeling growing stronger inside you, "He's gonna die."

"Yes."

The two of you fell silent.

"No offence, Mello...but I hope you're wrong."

"Me too, Missy. I...really hope so."


Chopper cocked his head adorably, "The Six Powers?"

"So we come across CP9 in the future..." Robin mused.

"You know them?"

"Why of course." She hummed, crossing her arms, "They are a common enough folk story around members of the underworld. Considering what you told me, it was an easy enough deduction to certify that they existed and you were a member."

Recoiling, you moved away to scratch your head, "I...wouldn't quite say I was really a member..."

Mello snorted, "That is putting it mildly..."

A hoof tapped your leg, "What does that mean?"

You shook your head, "Nothing. Nothing at all...I'm just...really not looking forward to running into them again either. That's why I'm training these guys-" you jerked a thumb over your shoulder towards the rest of the crew doing their exercises- "to use the Six Powers."

She dipped her head, "I see. Quite resourceful, Little Missy. Which one would you recommend for me?"

"Ooh! Ooh! And me!"

You drummed a hand against your cheek experimentally, "I dunno...The scope of your devil fruits makes the decision harder..."

Chopper raised his arm, "I'm gonna try Shave! It would help me get to patients faster!"

You grinned, "That reason alone makes it perfect for you. Go ahead and talk to Usopp, that's what he's working on. Luffy is too...I just don't think you're gonna get a sensible response out of him."

He giggled, waving as he skipped off, "'Kay!"

Robin smiled expectantly.

"Yeah, you're a little tricky..." You turned to her once more, "Any aspect of your fighting style you think you're lacking?"

Cocking her head to the side, she smiled without it reaching her eyes, "Now why would I tell you that?"

"So I have a little more to go on...?"

Her face fell, "I don't follow..."

"Fine," you ran a hand down your face, "Go join Mop-boy then."

"Mop-boy?" She laughed, "My, what an endearing nickname! Iron Body I presume?"

You nodded, "It kinda needs two people taking turns...so yeah. Get ready for bruises."

"I see," A visible tremor ran through her as she calmly sauntered towards the green haired swordsman, "What a lovely demonstration of comradery..."

Watching her go, you couldn't help but feel like you'd let loose a monster upon the world. Whether that was Zoro or Robin...was still unclear.

"Shall we assess their progress?"

You nodded. It wasn't you who'd suggested the training session (Zoro, who else), but you were grateful for the distraction from your thoughts. No point dwelling on that one for now. It wasn't going to be important for a while yet.

"(y/n)-chwan!"

And here was the second enigma. You raised a hand, "Hey, Flirty. How're you doing?"

He grinned, raising his weight-laden leg, "You know...Even if this doesn't work, I'm just going to do this around the ship from now on. My kicks were so strong in Alabasta, I wish you could've seen them, Missy-terious."

"Oh Kronos..." You spluttered, "Missy-terious? You serious?"

"Well, what do you think?" He smirked, gesturing grandly.

"It's so...awful!"

He chuckled, "Isn't it? Miss Mysterious got a bit too long to say."

"Don't get me wrong, I love how terrible it sounds."

"Same...But I think I'm going back to Miss Mysterious for now."

You exaggeratedly wiped sweat from your brow, "Thank Kronos for small miracles."

'Take good care of Sanji', huh?

Watching him do a couple of jumps experimentally, you smiled. That wouldn't be so much of a stretch.

"Okay, it seems like you're doing good." You waved as you walked away, "Holler if something happens."

"Thank you, (y/n)-chwan. I cannot properly focus with an angel like you in front of me."

You rolled your eyes. He was doing just fine.

Nami, you didn't want to disturb. Say what you want about Paper Art, it is one of the most deadly if done wrong. Especially the training. You shuddered as she exhaled into another pose. Yoga was, and always would be, scary.

Luffy didn't even look like he was training, just...sprinting up and down the Merry at speeds way faster than the typical human should be able to achieve. You didn't think you'd be able to intersect him without being ran over. It wasn't Shave. Not really. Just...Luffy being Luffy. A hyper human. Yup. Hyper human. Noooo other explanation necessary.

And the look on his face...

You shuddered. Good luck to anything willing to stand up to that monster.

Usopp and Chopper for some time had been very happily going through the running positions, albeit a little slower that you'd have liked, but you had to had to admit that Usopp was a good teacher. Sure, he boasted about himself a little bit too much and banked a lot on Chopper's naivety, but he was patient and made sure his student actually understood what was going on. That, or he wasn't actually intending on doing the training...

A well timed glare picked up the pace.

Even so...Usopp looked like he was picking it up, even more so than Luffy which was impressive. There was a technique to his actions, instead of sheer determination. Perhaps the process of teaching Chopper helped him understand what he was doing. Either way...you wouldn't be surprised if he managed to achieve Shave soon. That 'soon' was subjective, but nonetheless impressive.

Your serene period of recollection got shattered as you moved round to the back deck.

"Oi, stop dodging!"

"If I do not, there is a chance you will break my spine."

Your eyebrow twitched, 'She almost sounds happy about that...'

"I am seriously rethinking my assessment of this woman."

"Eh, you'll live."

'Okay, that's worse.'

"I am sincerely worried about your understanding of anatomy."

"Ooooooooookay, you guys," You cried, moving yourself between them just in time for Zoro to hit your shoulder with a wooden katana. "Time to break it up."

Robin smiled serenely down at you, "Are you quite alright there, Little Missy?"

"Yup. Nothing new." Summoning Mello, you swung him over your shoulders, "Robin? I've been thinking, and perhaps Iron Body isn't quite for you. Considering you sprout arms everywhere, it might be more useful to learn Paper Art. For the flexibility." You gestured to Zoro, "I kinda forgot that I'm one of the only people this guy can happily beat up without any...major lasting effects."

"Ah, you raise a very good point. Miss Navigator is learning the Paper Art, correct?" At your nod, she raised a hand in parting, "I shall gently go and question her now."

A huge weight lifted from your shoulders as the ominous aura surrounding the area dissipated.

Until the shing of metal sounded from behind you. "Missy...I think we're owed a duel."

"Mop-boy, I'd love to, but think of the Merry. Just training for now."

"Why not?"

"Because Usopp would kill both of us, and then himself."


"That was fuuun!" You crowed, collapsing down onto the deck.

Zoro grimaced, "But I got nowhere."

"Oh c'mon." You tugged his legs out from under him, making him fall down next to you, "This sorta thing isn't grasped with a couple of days of training. You remember what I told you at the start? The agents trained since-"

"-since childhood. Yeah, I remember. But still..." He humphed, crossing his arms, "I thought that I almost had it that time. Perhaps I'm not training hard enough..."

You chuckled as you sat up, "Nah, you train enough for the entire crew combined, and yes Vivi and Carue are included with that estimate as well. You're a monster."

He punched you lightly on the shoulder, "You're one to talk."

Your eye twitched as you plastered a fake smile on your face, "Pft, thaaanks."

"So...wanna go get some booze?"

You internally sighed with relief. He hadn't noticed. Still, raising a hand above your eyes at the bright sun, you whistled, "Isn't it a bit early to be drinking."

"Never!"

"Mhm?" You sighed, dusting yourself as you stood, "I guess I should be grateful that you're a heavyweight, considering how much you drink."

"No time you two," Nami marched up the steps, "There's a storm coming in five. Get to your positions."

Zoro cursed under his breath as he made his way to the ropes, "Another one? Can't we catch a break?"

You merely blinked at Nami, "Really? I haven't seen anything?"

"I'm positive. Air pressure has dropped considerably. But there isn't a cloud in the sky...so it isn't a cyclone, thank god." She sighed, handing you a string of weights, "Sanji said to give you these. We don't want you flying overboard again. Especially since you're a sitting duck in the crow's nest."

"I remember that...It wasn't pleasant." You shuddered, trying the makeshift belt around your waist, "I should just be the ship's lookout at this point."

"No reason why you can't be both. I'm the unofficial treasurer after all. Now get moving already."

Summoning Mello, you pointed him towards the crow's nest, "Yes, ma'am!"

"It is a credit to her navigational instinct that she predicted the storm before we did." Mello hummed as you set foot in the crow's nest.

You nodded, "Though I really am not surprised."

The scythe chuckled, "Nor I."

"Hold up..." A flicker of white caught your eye towards the horizon, "What's that? Mello, can I have some height."

"Of course."

From high above the ship, you could tell that Nami's prediction about a storm was spot on. The air felt muggy and just a little too warm for comfort. Even so, you could see what had captured your attention.

You swore, cupping your hand to your mouth "HEY EVERYONE! WE GOT MARINES AT SEVEN O'CLOCK!"

"No way!" Usopp groaned, "This is the worst timing..."

"Not true, it's actually the best timing it could be. We can lose them in the storm." The tiny red headed figure far below you cupped her hands to her mouth, "How far, (y/n)?"

"About 20 ish miles give or take."

"Huh? Then they're probably not going to spot us."

You grimaced, holding a hand above your eyes to shield yourself from the glare, "Nope. They've seen us."

"FUCK!"

"On the plus side," You cried, holding on for dear life as Mello swayed with the rising wind, "That storm's here!"

"Seis Fleur!"

Glancing down, you watched three pairs of hands stabilize Mello's base to stop your manic swaying, "Thanks Robin!"

"Any time, Little Missy."

Luffy waved from the figurehead, "Nami, get us out of here!"

"You don't need to tell me twice! Keep an eye out for an island where we can hide for a bit, (y/n)! This is one I don't want to sail through if I can help it."

"Sure thing!" Your temple twinged as the rain began to get heavier, "Cannon balls incoming! Don't think any hit, but just be careful!"

Sanji cursed, running to secure the rigging before the ropes flapped away, "Just what we need...Oi, Marimo..."

"Don't you give me orders Shitty Cook! Leave them to me, Missy!"

You nodded, unable to actually do anything but keep your eyes peeled and listen to what your crewmates were doing from down below.

"Chopper, come help me with the rudder."

"Ah...Ok Nami!"

"Oi! Usopp...bit of help here?!"

"Right!"

"Allow me. Ocho Fleur!"

"Thank you Robin-chwan!"

"So do you still need me or..."

Towers or water erupted either side of the Merry, drenching you completely.

An arm snaked around your waist. "Got anything, (y/n)?" Luffy zipped up to you, hand on his hat to stop it blowing away. "Whooo! It's fun up here! You can see everything!"

You giggled, "Yup, it's pretty cool. Haven't seen anything yet though, so let me know if you spot something."

"Shishi! 'Kay!"

"He does realise that as a Devil Fruit user, if he falls we're in trouble."

You rolled your eyes, 'Of course he doesn't.'

"This sword thing is so cool!"

Mello shuddered.

"Cap!" You squinted against the rain, pointing to the black shadow in front of you, "That looks like land, yeah? This storm's making it hard for me to tell... "

"Hmmm..." He pouted, brow knitted in heavy concentration, "Yup, I see it."

"Great." A smile flickered at your lips, "ISLAND DEAD AHEAD!"

Notes:

Hmmm...I wonder if I made it too obvious what's coming next?

"You may have done. I doubt it really matters though."

Thanks Mello...Thaaanks... You had a lot to do this chapter, though.

"Agreed. I enjoyed the freedom I got. I just hope it could occur A LITTLE MORE OFTEN."

Ouch. I felt that one.

"..."

...

"...What now then?"

Good question...I'm not quite sure.

"You typically try to be 'witty' at this point. And fail miserably"

Excuse you! I am a master of comedy!

" ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) "

OI! Who was the one who wanted more character development, despite the fact the readers find him annoying?

"They find ME annoying?! I would dearly love to know what they think of you then."

Oooh shots fired...I'm going to end that here before Mello becomes too prissy.

"I AM NOT PRISSY! :("

Uhuh, whatever you say. Thanks for reading and commenting you guys! I am amazed by the amount of support this has been getting, you guys rock! 

Chapter 32: Dead End on the High Seas

Notes:

I do not own One Piece. If I did, I would have all the candy in the world. Ish.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You pouted, holding your hands in front of your face, "Flirty…"

Mello groaned.

"What is it (y/n)-chwan?"

Your lip wobbled at the small green syrup encasing your hand, "It's stuuuuck…"

His eyebrow twitched, "Is that...candy?"

You nodded.

"It's not a very appetising colour, is it?"

Zoro tsked, kicking his feet up onto the table, "Where the hell'd you get that?"

"Oh, that was me." Robin chuckled, "We passed a small street stand earlier, so I used my personal funds to obtain a bag for her." She gracefully batted away an incoming projectile of chewed meat bones, "She seemed to linger before it for a particularly long time after all."

You hung your head, "I've never had candy before…And I really wanted some since it looked so cool and gooey..."

"That is an understatement!" Mello huffed, "Even I craved some. It was almost as if we had to have it."

You eyed the stuck shards on your hands.

"No you may not lick your hands."

You stuck your lip out more.

"Aaaaaah, I would have bought some for you if you so wished Miss Mysterious! But for now-" the cook rose from his seat- "I will have to help where I can. Nami-swan, Robin-chwan, can I get you anything."

"I'm fine, thank you."

"I would like some coffee, mister cook."

"Certainly."

Your eyes tracked him able over towards the bar to talk to the man behind the counter. A couple of eyes glanced your way, and you quickly recoiled to the safety of your hood. Your recent bounty poster was slapped on the wall outside this grotty bar beside your captain's. The picture hadn't been updated, thank Kronos, but every glance felt toxic. The atmosphere was suffocating you.

Now the world knew you were back.

Luffy couldn't care less, holding a hand over his dramatically enlarged belly, "Ahhh...I'm stuffed."

"I bet you are," Zoro grumbled, "You ate a ton."

"I still have room for more."

Usopp baulked, "Enough already!" He'd had the misfortune of sitting next to Luffy, and it showed on his face.

You would have flinched as a hand reached down next to you to place a steaming cup of coffee in front of Robin, if you weren't positive that it was Sanji. Something was off here, and it you really didn't like it. You wished the marines would back off soon so you could move on.

Even so, you feigned a smile as he beamed down on you. You may be on edge, but that was no reason to worry the others. However, you let it falter as you recognised what was in the dish he presented to you, "Flour, Flirty?"

"Mm!" He nodded, sliding down into his seat in between the two other female crewmates, "It's an old chef trick to deal with candy syrup. Just rub a bit of that onto your hands, and the candy should fall straight off."

That was genuine amazement on your face as you did as he instructed, "That's neat! Thanks!"

"Oi, Sanji!" Luffy grinned, "Gimme more food!"

"No more for you!" Nami barked.

"Whaaaaaaaaat?!"

"Don't 'what' me!" She sighed, thumping her on the table, "If no one stopped you, you'd go on eating forever!"

You cocked your head to the side, absentmindedly rubbing the remnants of the candy, "We low on money or something?"

She rolled her eyes, "We haven't exactly earned anything lately. After we stock up on food..." she groaned at the thought, "we'll have almost nothing left."

Sanji chewed his cigarette, "That's just great…"

"What the hell?!" Luffy's eyes narrowed, "Oi, let me say this as your Captain. You guys are spending way too much money!"

You sniffed as Sanji, Usopp, and Zoro planted their fists firmly into the back of his head, "It all goes towards feeding you!"

You raised a hand, "I can go without as much food for a bit if that spreads the cost better…"

"NO!"

You recoiled at the uniform glare, even from Luffy's swollen face, "Okay...forget I asked."

"Anyway," Sanji raised an eyebrow at you as he leant his chair back, "This is a pretty big problem."

"Anything will do," Nami posed, "Isn't there any way we can make some quick cash here?"

"Well, I didn't see a casino…"

You let him trail off as a pair of eyes bored deep into your back. You tapped your finger on the table.

On your other side Zoro inclined his head, never looking towards his direction, "The barkeep." He frowned, "He's shaking his head…"

You froze as a newcomer pushed open the saloon doors. Your back was to the bar. You couldn't turn without it being suspicious. So you did what you'd always done.

Your hands reached towards a discarded bottle on the table. Sighing, you stacked it on top of Luffy's pile of dirty plates to seemingly make an effort of being tidy. The positioning was perfect. It was a little distorted, sure, but now you could properly see the reflection of the bar behind you. And the people who were talking there.

"Useful technique, Little Missy."

Your lip curled.

The barkeep returned with the man's tankard. Rum. You grimaced. And not good rum at that.

"Thank you." He didn't look all that grateful. More nervous than anything else. "Can I ask you something? This is Hannabal Island, right?"

The barkeep turned away, "Yeah."

The newcomer chuckled, reaching forwards with two specks that glinted silver in the dingy light.

The barkeep stiffened, before beckoning the man out of view.

You paused, "Interesting…"

Nami hummed, "Very interesting..."

"The guy who walked in just now." Zoro mused, face impassive as a bone bounced off his face. "Probably a pirate. What do you think?"

"Think about what?"

"Don't play dumb," he smirked, another bone ricocheting sideways, "You smelled it, right? The scent of your beloved money."

Sanji blinked.

"What?" Nami cocked her head to the side, "Are you calling me a money-fiend?"

He closed his eyes, bones practically flying at him at this point, "Am I wrong?"

Sanji bristled, "Bastard, what did you say to Nami-san?!"

You giggled.

"You're spot on!" She grinned impishly, "My favourite things are money and tangerines. I'd never pass them by."

The cook accepted defeat.

"Luffy! Usopp! Chopper!"

The three glanced up innocently from their food fight.

The navigator rose to her feet, "I smell an adventure." The smirk turned darker as she stalked towards the barkeep, "This isn't the time to be fighting."

"Woooooooooah! Reaaaaaallly?!" Sparkles filled their eyes.

Zoro sighed, hand ever so slowly inching towards his swords. You snorted, going back to watching your bottle.

She'd gone for the flirty tactic at first, probably the one she was most comfortable with judging by how far down she'd pulled the zipper on her top. It was a long shot, and she knew it. Which is why as soon as she sat down, it was a sign.

"For doesn't the saying go, 'Nothing ventured, nothing gained'?"

Zoro slid his swords into his haramaki. Sanji snuffed out his cigarette. Robin drained her cup. You cracked your neck.

"We're on the wanted list, so we can't just obtain cash out in the open, you know?"

Only the three idiots were oblivious.

"Time to go," Zoro mumbled, lightly punching them on the head as he skulked past. They shrugged, scurrying behind him.

"And it's not like we always get our hands on the treasures we seek, either." Nami didn't acknowledge her crew. She didn't need to, "No one hits the big time without taking a few risks here and there, right? It's not as if we're not used to illegal and underground arrangements."

Sanji bowed, holding a hand out to escort you which you promptly ignored as you moved after the others. He chuckled, evidently expecting it, before making the same gesture to Robin. She accepted.

"Of course, it's not that we want to throw our lives away."

Chopper bounced up and down, unable to see above the counter. Raising an eyebrow in permission, you tapped your shoulder.

"It's more than just the money."

You almost snorted as you raised Chopper up to perch on your shoulder. More than just the money your ass...

"My comrades aren't the type of guys to just give up just because it's dangerous. Especially our Captain."

Luffy clearly had no clue what was going on.

"That being the case, would you mind sharing?" She grinned viciously, "Where this smell of money is coming from."


The barkeep shoved open the door, fiddling with a lantern, "Hurry inside and shut the door."

Your eyes narrowed at the long dark tunnel. A gust of air was the last thing you felt from the outside world before Sanji closed the door, leaving only the dingy glow of the lantern.

"Oi, it's pitch black in here."

"I can see." Only vague lines, but you could see.

Usopp sighed, "Sometimes I think you have too much of an advantage, (y/n)."

"Join the club. There's booze."

The barkeep ignored the exchange, "Keep going straight ahead."

"From here?!" Luffy grinned.

He shrugged, handing you the lantern, "You'll get to where you want to go."

"Wait a minute," Nami started, "You haven't told us anything yet!"

"T-that's right!"

"This is as far as I go." A smirk curled onto his face, "You'll understand if you keep going."

A flash of recognition blinked in Robin's eye. You raised an eyebrow at her. She smiled.

Fine. So she wasn't going to tell you. You were fine with that. Just fine.

"Easy, Missy."

"Okay, we will!"

"Oi, Luffy, you idiot!" Usopp shrieked, throwing an arm around the rubber boy's neck. "This is way too fishy! It's gotta be a trap!" His head whipped to you, "Oi, (y/n), what do you think? Seen anything yet?"

You shrugged, "I got nothing. No headaches or whatever."

"Shouldn't be that bad then," Zoro mused, "What's the harm."

"Yeah! I'm going! This smells like an adventure!"

Nami rolled her eyes at Luffy before turning back to the barkeep, "You're certain that we can make some money there, right?"

"I don't lie. But I can't tell you the details."

"My chronic I-shouldn't-go-through-this-tunnel disease is acting up again…"

"Give it up Usopp," Zoro sighed, "The captain's made up his mind to go."

Sanji smirked, "The fact is we don't have any money. What choice do we have?"

"I've got a bad feeling about this…"

You giggled, "Oi, that's my job."

Chopper tugged on your jacket, eyes sparkling "Adventures are waiting for us ahead, right Big Sis (y/n)?"

"Probably." You patted his hat, "I don't need to have a vision for something to be fun."

"OOOOOOOOOOH!!"

Nami groaned, "Well, everything will turn out alright eventually. Now's not the time to worry about it."

"Alright!" Luffy sprinted down the tunnel, Chopper hot on his heels "Now let's go! To get my food money!"

"Is that all you care about?!"

"Oi, it's dark."

"Well of course it is, Cap, I've got the lantern."

The barkeep chuckled as your group set off, "Show two 100 beli coins at the end of the tunnel. That's the password."

Luffy skipped back towards him, waving manically, "Thanks a lot, old man."

The barkeep hesitated, watching Luffy carefully. "Why did you become a pirate?"

You set off with the group, stepping in front with the lantern.

Luffy lingered behind, "To become the Pirate King. Besides, the sea is nice and free, right? Treasure hunting and adventures...There's tons of cool stuff to do!"

You smiled as the barkeep chuckled behind you, "Nice. I like guys like you." He paused, "Stay alive."

Beside you, Usopp tensed, "You...you sure you didn't see anything, (y/n)?"

You bit your lip, "No. No I didn't."

"Yet, if this truly is that dangerous…"

'We should have.' You frowned, focusing on what exactly might be ahead of you, 'And that worries me.'

Fortunately, you didn't have long to wonder. For all the dark and eeriness of the tunnel, it really wasn't that long. 

Or at least that was what you thought as a light blinked in the distance.

"What's wrong, (y/n)-chan?"

You cocked your head to the side. The light did not reappear. "Nothiiii-WHAT IN KRONOS' NAME IS THAT?!"

A pale face leered at you barely a meter ahead. You recoiled, jumping back a couple of spaces.

Zoro chuckled, "Damn...it's a sight to see you freaked out for onc-GYACK!"

Growling, you shoved the lantern at him, chuckling a little as he fumbled with it in his startled state.

Now that the light was further back, it was obvious that the face belonged to a large body. Guarding a door if that wood was anything to go by.

"Wait a moment, you guys." Nami pushed past, ignoring the sound of unsheathed steel coming from the man before you, "No need to be on your guard. We've got the password right here." Digging in her pocket, she produced the two coins, "See."

The dagger sheathed. Never turning from you, the man opened the door to send light streaming into the passageway.

Luffy, Usopp and Chopper rushed past before it was fully open, whooping to their hearts delight.

Hissing, you raised a hand as you went through to reduce some of the glare. Laughter. You heard laughter. And clinking glasses. And fist fights. Blinking open your eyes, you felt your jaw go slack as you took in the cavern of rows and rows of bars. Up above, an ancient wooden ship swung from the ceiling, a chain clinking all the way down to rest in a pool of water at the bottom. A true hideout for drinking and merriment.

And pirates, judging by the number of flags on the wall. Mostly low bounty pirates, but you still managed to recognise a few.

"Hey, babe."

Grimacing a bit, you whipped towards the man, "What?"

"Oh don't take it like that." He chuckled, "I just wanted to ask you if you came here to bet? The bookmaker's on the top floor."

Nami frowned, "Bookmaker?"

He whistled, "So you mean you're here to enter the race?" He waved a hand as he turned back to his card table, "No way, don't bother. You'll just be wasting your lives doing that."

Something finally clicked into place, "Dead End…"

"So you know it too, Little Missy?"

Turning to Robin, you nodded, "I take it you entered once?"

"Both of you, explain. Now." Zoro barked.

Robin regarded him cooly, "My apologies. It has been a while, so I didn't recall it at first. I was here once before with the captain of a pirate ship I'd boarded."

"It's not regular or anything," you continued, "but they hold a race here once every few years." You grimaced, "It wasn't really anything my area of the government was interested in, so I didn't get to find out more. The marines have been trying to track this place down for years though." You gestured at  the numerous flags, "If they manage to bust in here during race day, a whole lotta bounties are getting collected."

Robin nodded, "Organised by pirates, for pirates, the anything-goes Dead Ends Race."

"By pirates?"

"Ex-pirates to be precise." She smiled, "All the citizens of this town were once pirates."

Luffy and Chopper nodded, "Ah I see."

"The goal is different every time, but the starting point is always here." Lost in her own world, Robin ambled to the railing overlooking the drop into the deep crevice, "Participants sail via an Eternal Pose adjusted for the final goal. The rules are simple. Whoever reaches the goal first is the winner. They will then receive the prize. And whatever should occur enroute is your own problem." She winked at you, "Yes...no matter what happens."

'Well that sounds ominous.'

"YEAH! YEAH!"

Zoro shrugged, "That's easy to understand."

"As simple as figuring out what's going to happen next..." Sanji shook the still smouldering match, puffing on his new cigarette.

You eyed your captain's face, "It was pretty much guaranteed the minute we set foot here."

Nami didn't seem so sure, "That race sounds pretty dangerous. Well…" She glanced over all of you, "it might not be so bad for a crew like ours...And it looks like Luffy's eager to join…" She shuddered at the ecstatic expression on his face, "Say, who else is entering the race?"

You turned to the man who spoke to you earlier, "You know?"

"What? You really gonna enter?" He shrugged, "Well, I'd say about a third of the guys here are entering."

Your eyes narrowed. By your estimate (or rather, Mello's estimate),  that was just under 300 pirate crews. Too many. "Who are the favourites?" You glanced out over the crevice. Who were the big names you recognised "Let me guess...Bobby and Pogo the giants...Grampus fishman Willy...who else…"

Nami shrieked as she realised who you were talking about, "Wait, Luffy! We haven't decided if we're gonna participate in the race! Besides, there's no point taking part in a crazy event like this-"

"So," Robin hummed, "How much is the prize money?"

"If I remember correctly, it's 300,000,000 beli this year."

"WE'RE ENTERING THE RACE!"

"OI! Nami!!"


"Gasparde?" You and Robin chorused.

"Yeah." Nami sighed, walking back to your table after going to enter the race, "I thought you two might know him."

"Well, the name rings a bell, but that's it." Robin mused, sipping her coffee.

You cocked your head to the side, "I think I remember reading his name in the marine rosters once or twice."

"Strange..." Sanji mused, still focused on the eternal pose in his hand, "Why the hell would they let a marine into a pirate race?"

"Ex-marine maybe?" You shrugged, "It's not as if I've had a chance to look at the rosters recently."

Nami hummed in agreement, "But whoever he is, they say he's the favorite. I just wish we knew more about him. Huh?" Her head whipped back and forth, "Where are the boys?"

"They went down to eat," you replied, swirling your drink around your glass.

Nami and Sanji froze.

"Don't worry." You smirked. "All the food here is free. Booze too, so good luck getting Mop-boy back any time soon."

Robin smiled, "They bolted down as soon as they found out."

Nami sighed in relief, "Ah, I see. That's good."

You raised an eyebrow, "You okay there, Flirty?"

He gulped, blue in the face, "The food...is free?"

"Yeeess?"

He slumped onto the railing in disbelief,  "I don't have to feed him today...He can eat as much as he wants…I don't have to feed him today..."

"I don't think that's possible no matter what happens…"

'Me neither…'

"Right!" He clapped his hands together, pure joy stretched all over his face, "I say we should celebrate with a pot of Earl Grey tea!"

You stiffened.

"Ah, that would be great, Sanji."

"Another cup would be most welcome."

'Nonononononono'

"You lack refinement."

You hissed, flicking your shoulder before opening out into a beaming smile. "I'm good thanks."

"Are you sure?" He raised an eyebrow, "I can get you a cocktail if you wish, Miss Mysterious."

"Nope." You raised your glass as an answer, "This'll do me."

Shrugging, he made his way to the nearest drinks bar. Yet another fight broke out below, the bellows echoing around the cavern.

You picked up the eternal pose he left on the table, "Partia, eh? Never heard of it."

"Bummer." Nami groaned, slumping into her seat, "I was hoping you knew about that too…"

You smirked, "What, am I your personal information broker?"

"You know what I mean," she huffed, "We know so little about this sea, and you guys know so much, especially you with your photographic memory, (y/n)."

"Near-photographic memory," Sanji chimed in, expertly balancing three teacups as he made his way back to the table, "(y/n)-chwan doesn't need more encouragement to be an idyllic angel!"

A man slowly rose up on the rising chain behind you, followed by a growing scrum of people. Probably from the fight down below. You ignored it. Untill…

"Oh! This is cool!"

Nami choked on her tea, "LUFFY?! What are you doing?"

"Nothing. Just a fight."

The three of you who knew him exchanged a wary look, "Ah, I see. Don't get lost, okay?"

"Okay."

"Should we be worried?" Robin questioned, never looking up from her book.

You drummed your fingers against the glass, "Probably not. It is Cap after all."

A mass of people fell past you from somewhere high above.

"Then again...it is Cap."


"Everything looking okay over there, (y/n)-chwan?"

You nodded, untying the knot with one smooth motion, "Whenever you're ready, Flirty!

Together, you released the main sail, the skull and crossbones rippling in the morning sunlight. You gave a thumbs up as you used Mello to lower you down to the deck.

Stretching out your arms, you enjoyed the breeze on your bare skin. You figured that it was alright if people figured out that you were Missy Sai today. They can't really do anything about it half-way through a race. "Today's gonna be fun!"

"It's still pointing at that mountain," Nami mused, looking at the pose.

"So, the starting point is over there?" Sanji yelled as he scampered down the rigging.

Nami didn't look convinced, "The bookmaker explicitly said that this town is the starting point."

"I don't see any other ships." Zoro called from the anchor, "Did they get lost."

"Just like Mop-boy."

"SHUT UP!"

Usopp ran up from the back sail, "What? What's up?"

"We are indeed at a starting point." Robin stated as she emerged from the galley. "This island has several rivers that branch in from the sea, and they meet at the main stream in front of us."

"In front of us?" Nami's eyes widened, "You mean up on the mountain?!"

"The other ships should be on standby at the other branches. The starting point is at the top of the mountain."

"W-wait a minute! You mean we're going up the mountain?!"

You crossed your arms, "Just like Reverse Mountain, huh?"

"Precisely."

"But there was a huge current at the time…" Nami wailed.

Robin's eyes glinted, "There is one here too. Once every few years, a strong back current accompanied by a fierce gale arrives here. That's what we'll be using."

Your eyes widened, "So that's why there was an erratic schedule. I thought it was to throw off the Marines…"

"Ahh, you know everything, Robin-chwan! Oh, and I took the liberty of getting you some more candy with more flavours, (y/n)-chwan, since you liked it so much. There is even some extra flour to prevent any stickiness!"

"Thanks Flirty…"

"Are you sure about this, Nami." Usopp scratched his head, "Merry was nearly wrecked going up Reverse Mountain."

Luffy grinned, "We'll be fine! We'll make it somehow!"

Your nerves tingled. Straightening, you whipped your head back, "Something's coming."

"The gale!" Nami frowned, barking out orders to the rest of the crew. You and Robin remained on the deck with her. Waiting. Still tense, you reversed back until your back touched the wall. The whole ship paused with baited breath.

The wind halted.

Nami gritted her teeth, "Now."

Out of nowhere the wind whipped past the ship, pinning you to the wall behind with the sharp acceleration. The ship tilted back, before rocketing forwards towards a hole in the mountain.

"Not another tunnel!" Usopp moaned as Merry shot into the gaping crevice.

Now being able to stand, you gingerly leant over the railing to watch the water zoom by, "So cool!"

"All right!" Luffy whooped as the end of the tunnel lay in sight, "Let's gooo!"

And again, you were met with bright light and cheering. You'd emerged into a small canal, the town enveloping it on either side. So many people. They whooped as the Merry came properly into the light, waving and cheering on both sides.

"I see." Nami smiled as the Merry righted itself to continue up the mountain, "So this is what he meant by a parade start."

Usopp grinned, "You wouldn't have guessed, but it looks like a lot of people bet on us, huh? All right! Leave it to us!"

"You punks better not mess anything up! I bet on the favourite! If you get in the way, I'll kill you."

You giggled at their disheartened expressions, "Oh come on. It was kinda to be expected you guys. Pirates will be pirates."

"I can see the other ships over here," Sanji called down from the rigging. He turned his head to the other side, "And over there too…"

A murmur swept through the crowd. People turned away, running to get a better look at what sailed in the canal next to yours. They didn't need to move. You could see that sail just fine from where you were. And who could miss the marine symbol with red crossing it out. Or the black smoke billowing out a metal chimney.

Sanji whistled, "That's a big one. And steam-powered too. Never seen one of those before."

"That's the top favourite, Gasparde's ship, the Salamander." Nami explained, "An ex-marine, as (y/n) suggested. A few years ago he became a pirate after seizing control of the ship he was assigned to. Right now, the bounty on his head is 95 million beli."

"Only 95 mil-" Usopp counted frantically on his fingers, "Oi, he's a real big shot!"

You grimaced, "What about me?"

"You don't count."

"Thanks."

"We also have to watch out for an ability he has." Nami continued, "Apparently he's eaten a Devil Fruit. He's been dubbed 'General', but there aren't any pleasant rumors about him."

"Pleasant rumours?" Usopp scratched his nose, "Well, he is a pirate. There wouldn't be-"

"So what if he is?"

The crew's gaze snapped towards Luffy as he gazed ahead at the mountain.

"I hate him."

You couldn't follow up on this mysterious claim as a ship sailed past as a channel joined yours, "Hehehe! What a shabby little ship! You really think you can make it over the Grand Fall in that?"

"Grand Fall?" You grimaced, "That doesn't sound good."

"That's Vigaro, the Hanged Man." Nami chimed in. She'd clearly been looking these pirates up late into the night to glean this much.

Another ship with a rotating screw head pulled up on the opposite side of the Merry, stretching past three timesit's length.

"Gya! It's Willy's ship!"

Another double the size of the last sailed down a joining canal. Despite the size of the vessel, the two inhabitants rode it like some sort of strange water ski, bouncing merrily over the waves.

"GYA! IT'S THE GIANT'S SHIP!"

You found Merry tilting under your feet, making you skid backwards.

"We're inclining rapidly!" Chopper called out.

"Don't worry!" Nami called out, now being able to stand on the previously vertical wall of the galley, "It's not a problem!"

You skidded down the near vertical deck to join her, "I'm more worried about this Grand Fall thing…"

Usopp nodded frantically, retreating into the mast, "No choice but to brace myself!"

Two hands emerged out of the wall, firmly holding you in place. Whipping your head over to Robin, you saw that she had done the same to herself, an extra hand grown to keep her hat on.

And that was when Merry flew over the edge of the 300 meter high waterfall.

Your jaw dropped. For a moment, the entire ship hung suspended in mid air, perfectly framed against the morning sunrise. That same awe you'd felt at the top of Reverse Mountain bloomed once more in your stomach.

Before it abruptly plummeted with the Merry.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

"WAAAAAAAHOOOOOOOO!" You and Luffy giggled.

You were grateful Robin had restrained you. Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper had already floated into the air before they were aware of anything, and Chopper was still in heavy point. However the restraints left something to be desired... Especially as Merry righted herself. For you were being restrained when you were standing on the galley wall.

Which was now vertical.

Meaning as soon as Merry thudded into the pool at the base of the waterfall, you body slammed into the deck with a crunch. Groaning, you reached up to gingerly prod your nose. You hissed, snapping it back into its proper position.

"You okay Missy?"

"Just fine," you mumbled as you got to your feet, restraints vanishing in a flurry of petals, "Just broke my nose again."

Nami frothed at the mouth, staring back up to the top of where you'd fallen, "That's the Grand Fall…?"

"Miss Navigator!" Robin smiled, "This isn't the time to be overwhelmed!"

You couldn't help but agree with her as the drill on Willy's ship obliterated a smaller vessel next to you, and just slightly ahead two ships shot holes through each other.

"What the hell are they doing?!" Usopp screeched as he watched Merry sail past the sinking vessels.

"The race has started." Zoro grinned.

Robin cocked her head, "From this point on, anything goes!"

Nami slapped herself sensible, shooting to her feet, "Usopp, stand guard on the aft deck!"

"ME?!" He sighed, accepting defeat at the sight of her glare, and trudged to the back.

"(y/n), you're in the Crow's nest."

You smirked, using Mello to pull you up there, "Didn't expect anything else!"

A cannon sounded from the back, and you glanced up to see a galleon that was far closer than you'd realised swerve off course. A whoop sounded soon after.

You cupped your hands either side of your mouth, "Nice one, Usopp!"

But you had to pay attention. Ships were dropping left, right and center, carnage reigning all through the channel.

"Ooh! They sure are going at it." Luffy giggled on the figurehead, "Everyone's enjoying themselves!"

You chuckled, "Well, he's got a point."

Gaspard's large steam ship easily cruised past every competitor. He didn't need to lift a finger as the other boats parted to let him go through.

Your stomach grumbled. You wanted more candy…

"Snap out of it, Missy! You have a job to do!"

For it wasn't just other opponents that posed a problem. Eyes wide, you watched in morbid fascination as ship after ship ship failed to make the turn in the high current, crashing sideways through the concrete canal wall and into the town itself. "Nami…"

The giants raced past, attempting to use an overturned boat as a ramp to create a shortcut into the sea. An interesting idea, you deadpanned as they crashed soon after, if their ship had been built for gliding.

A thought pinged inside your head.

"Chopper!" The navigator yelled, "Cut the helm!"

"I'm...trying…But it's not...shifting at all…!"

She gulped, "We'll crash at this rate!"

"If I kicked the ship from below, would it help cushion it?"

"YOU CAN'T DO THAT, ZORO! Ah, a cushion!" Nami smirked, tone changing completely, "Luffy~!"

He blinked at her.

"So it looks like we're doing the same as the giants then." You mumbled.

"Indeed."

You glanced down at the scythe, "Can we handle something this big."

Mello paused for a moment. "Yes. But it would merely be a prolonging in the air. The Going Merry would still fall."

"I see…" You raised your head and yelled down to the deck, "Nami, I can slow the fall down a bit, but only a bit."

"Great!"

"Robin, can I have some anchors again? Since someone tossed my last pair of daggers into the sea…"

"Fufufu! No need to get so frustrated, Little Missy! Treis Fleur!"

You groaned as three arms secured you to the mast, "You may want to start getting bigger, Mel."

"I already am." He grumbled, reaching up into the air.

"Gum Gum...BALLOON!"

You felt the jolt as Merry collided with Luffy's enlarged body, slowly moving over the overturned ship as he rolled underneath you. But the jolt as the stern finally creaked over him was even worse.

The Merry shot off into the air like a rocket, leaving it's Captain spinning far behind.

"Luffy!" Usopp shrieked, grasping the elongated arm when it stretched towards him, "I got ya!"

"I recommend starting now." Mello urged, "We are about to hit the highest point in our trajectory."

You nodded, pointing Mello into the air, "Mellontas, Reverse Propeller!"

The shaft wasn't as tall as it could be, but you weren't focusing on that anyway. Mello's blade was much more important. Bent at right angles to his shaft, he had stretched it out so that it was longer than the Merry itself. Plus Mello had calculated a specific angle to twist the blade to get more 'force' or whatever it was. You normally zoned out at that point. 'Science' wasn't really your thing.

But it was useful, you conceded, as Mello began to spin.

He was right ("As always."). Merry was still falling. But it was a lot slower than before, giving the rest of the crew time to think.

"Wahoo! We're flying!"

You giggled, "More like falling with style!"

"Woah! You're so cool Big Sis (y/n)!"

"But we're getting further from the channel," Usopp mused as he looked down, "And we're not going to make it to the sea.

"Zoro, Sanji, take the ropes for the mainsail and make it face the channel."

"Sure thing Nami-swan~!"

Zoro didn't seem as convinced, "Are you sure?"

Nami grinned, "Why wouldn't you trust the best navigator on the seas?"

Gritting his teeth, he nodded and ran to untie the ropes.

"(y/n), can you keep going a little longer."

You smirked, "I can keep going. But do whatever you're gonna do quickly." You grimaced, "I've never supported something this big before…Dunno how long I can keep going..."

With a bit of firm direction from Nami, Zoro and Sanji angled the sail towards the main channel. "Right!" She licked a finger, holding it in the air, "Wait a moment…"

"Precisely how long is a moment…"

"Shuddup." You growled, all your concentration focused on the whirling blade above you.

Thankfully, the wait wasn't long as a sharp gust of wind filled the angled sail, forcing Merry sideways as Zoro and Sanji grunted with the effort.

Usopp gaped, "N-no way! What's with this wind?"

"The secondary, less powerful part of the gale." Nami proudly stated, "When a wind of that strength sweeps through an area, it usually over compensates-"

"Oi Nami...Any time now..." you grimaced, sweat dripping down your back.

Nami paused, watching your progress towards the channel, "When I give the signal... Sanji, Zoro, fix the sail. (y/n), point Mello to the port side."

Biting your lip, you nodded.

Merry had flown some distance by now. The channel was quickly approaching, and you could make out some of the details on the remaining ships.

"Now!"

Grunting, you locked your arms and turned Mello away from the channel. As soon as he wasn't above Merry, she instantly began falling faster towards the city.

"Oi, Nami?!"

"Give it a minute…" She gritted her teeth, "Don't slow down, (y/n)!"

"I know!" You yelled.

"I think I know what she was trying to do now. It would be bad if we hit the water moving too fast sideways. Merry would capsize. What we're doing now is preventing that."

You shrugged, "As long as it works, I'm happy with whatever."

It did. Merry landed on the water with a thud, swaying dangerously to starboard, but thankfully remaining upright as she sailed out into the sea.

You sighed, recalling Mello as you slumped against the crow's nest, "Oh thank Kronos…" You didn't need one, but perhaps it was a good idea to have a nap. You wanted to be at full strength later on.

"Man, it's almost unreal how often stuff like that happens." Sanji mused from the deck. "I'm surprised we've survived this long."

"Thanks, (y/n)!" Nami spluttered, confidence finally drained.

You shook your head, clambering down the rigging, "Thank you, Nami. It was only because of your navigational skills that we managed to land okay."

"Well." Robin said, "We're on our way."

"Yeah, I'm really pumped!" Luffy giggled, looking behind, "Looks like we're at the tail end of the pack, but it's only the beginning. That's why it's great to be a pirate!"

"300 million beli! 300 million beli! 300 million beli! 300 million beli! 300 million beli…"

"Oh...my I-shouldn't-be-leaving-this-island-illness is…"

"All right! Let's go, everybody!"

"Yeah!"


Yawning, you pushed open the galley door, "Hey guys, I smelt foo-" You froze.

There was a kid cowering in the corner. Sooty, baggy rags were the only clothes he had...or at least you thought it was a boy. It was hard to tell with the oversized hat.

'Mello...?'

"I was exhausted as well. Don't look at me."

"Ah, (y/n)!" Nami grinned, "Nice nap? You deserved it."

"Oi!"

"Y-yeah…" You pointed at the trembling figure, "What's going on?"

"I found him hiding in the bathtub," Zoro stretched back, "He shot at me with a gun."

Upon hearing that, the kid's face fell as he scrambled inside his overalls.

"Looking for this?" Nami placed the pistol on the table, tone as cold as ice, "You know, if you bought something like this onto a pirate ship, nobody would be to blame but you if you ended up dead." Her eyes narrowed, "What are you after? Who sent you here?"

The kid crumpled, clenching his fists.

You cocked your head to the side. There was something about this kid...

"Well…" Chopper interrupted, packing up his medical kit, "The kid is still in bad shape. Le-let's just ask later. And besides-"

"To kill you." The kid raised his head and snarled at you, "To kill you all and make some money!"

You raised an eyebrow, "Money, huh?"

"But there were hoards of other pirates. Why did you choose this ship?" Nami tapped the table.

"He could have recognised me in town," you grimaced, "I'm worth a lot with my bounty raise after all."

Zoro whipped his head towards you, "Your bounty went up? When?"

Oh right, they didn't know. "It changed when we were inside Laboon, but I found out in Alabasta. It's 400 million now."

The kid recoiled, "400...million…?"

Sanji whistled as he tossed whatever was beautifully sizzling in the pan, "So it doubled. Congrats."

Luffy pouted, "I want a high bounty."

"Why the hell do you have a bounty and I don't..." Zoro grumbled.

You shrugged, "If it's any comfort, it's probably not going to shift for some time-"

"THIS SHIP JUST LOOKED WEAKER THAN THE OTHERS!"

"Just lie down." Chopper pleaded, "Your body is…"

"Get away from me!"

Luffy sniggered, "Pirates should be used to being marked for death."

The kid gulped.

"But if you aren't ready to put your life on the line, you aren't ready to fight me."

A hand sprouted on the table and tossed the gun back to the kid. "Show us how serious you are." Robin hummed behind you. "Or was it just a bluff?"

Gloved hands tightened around the pistol, "Don't mock me!" He pointed the gun at Luffy, "Bastard!"

Bang!

Luffy sniggered as the bullet stretched a thin line behind him. Flexing his arms, he easily deflected it back into the wall.

The kid slumped into the corner, "W-what the hell was that?!"

"What else," you smirked, "A Devil Fruit."

"A...A Devil Fruit…?" The gun clanked to the floor.

"That's right." Nami smiled, "Haven't you heard of them?"

"I-I've never been off our ship…"

Nami rolled her eyes, briefly rattling off the everyday description, "Among us, Robin and Chopper over there also have abilities." She chuckled as the kid shakily turned to you, "(y/n) is a different story entirely. Best you don't ask about her."

He shuddered, looking down at his feet.

"Kill me."

You lowered your head, glaring at the kid.

He sat down on the floor, "Go ahead and kill me. Shit...just do it!"

"Impressive resolve...is what I would say." Nami glowered, "Except aren't you treating your life a little too lightly?"

"I don't need to be lectured by a pirate." He grinned, apart from it never reached his eyes, "Why should I care? There's no reason to keep living without any hope."

You twitched.

"I'd be better off not existing at all!"

Marching forwards, you placed your bare hand on his, or rather...her face as you quickly found out.

"OI! Don't touch me!"

You tilted your head to the side impassively, "You have no hope? What about Biera, Adelle?"

She recoiled, "H-how...?"

Sanji blinked, "Hang on, she's a girl?!"

"What would he think if you just gave your life away?" You grimaced, "Do you think he'd be happy, living on when you're not there?"

"Yes…"

"How about you reverse it and it was Biera in your situation right now." You tilted her head up, "Would you be happy?"

Her face paled.

"Step aside, (y/n)." Nami glowered over you with one of Zoro's katanas.

You dipped your head, pausing only for a moment to say, "Even if it doesn't seem like it, there's always someone who will be devastated when you're gone. The real challenge is finding those people." Cas flashed through your mind. He'd spent so long waiting for you...and you'd had no idea. You couldn't even begin to imagine how he must have felt.

"So quit that self-pity crap!" Nami barked, "No reason to keep living?"

"C-calm down, Nami, Big Sis (y/n)..."

"If you're alive, you can't talk about dying!"

You kicked up your leg, sending the katana and the sheath flying into the air. Catching them, you covered the blade and hurled it at Zoro's smug head, "I'm surprised you even let her touch that, Mop-boy."

"It was entertaining."

"Yeah…" Usopp frowned, munching on a rice cracker, "It was fun to see her go off on someone else for once. Spoil sport."

"Lunch is ready."

"Foooooood!"

Nami snarled at you, "The hell do you think you're doing? Zoro gimme that katana!"

"Don't." You held up a hand, "I know how you feel, but don't." You stared at Adelle, thinking about what you'd just seen, "She will figure out why later on."


"He he! I'm surprised you brats survived this long!"

"Who's that?" Zoro mumbled as the captain continued to monologue.

Sanji cocked his head, "He's damn obnoxious."

"I think it's that guy from the start of the race," you mused, popping more candy into your mouth "Name's Figaro or something…"

"It's Vigaro, Big Sis (y/n). Perhaps I should examine you for brain damage after I've finished with Zoro...and Luffy..."

"YOU SHALL DO NO SUCH THING TO (Y/N)-CHWAN! SHE IS THE VERY IMAGE OF PERFECTION!"

"...and Sanji…"

Robin rested her head on her hands, "I thought we were in last place."

Everyone paused as you watched the large ship...behind you.

"So, they're last?" Luffy grinned.

"WHAT WAS THAT?!"

Nami shrieked, "He got mad when he heard the truth!"

Shocked by the commotion, Usopp drew out his slingshot and fired a shot. Which splattered all over the captain's face.

He blinked, "I...I hit him?"

"Nice, Usopp!"

"I mean...Of course I hit him! How'd ya like that?!"

The other pirates growled.

"Okay," he called halfway down the stairs, "go get 'em, guys!"

"Why you…"

Luffy started winding up his arms, "Alright, here goes-"

"Hold on." Sanji stated, puffing on his cigarettes.

Zoro stepped forwards with him, "The two of us can handle them."

"Just sit out once in a while."

"Allow me." Robin stepped forwards, arms crossed, "Doce Fleur! Vine!"

A string of hands grew out one after the other, reaching from the back of the Merry to the front of the opposite ship.

The two men looked at each other for a moment before running over it.

"Ah, many thanks Robin-chwan!"

A grunt.

She dipped her head, arms disintegrating as soon as Zoro set foot on the other ship.

"Nothing personal," he barked at the other pirates, "but if you're looking for a fight, we'll give you one."

Sanji chomped on his cigarette, "I've got a dinner to cook."

You rolled your eyes as they both said in unison, "One minute's enough."

"They definitely favour the dramatics, don't they."

'They just have egos, that's all.' You smirked as they set to work on demolishing the enemy, 'But they are right. These guys are weaklings.' Glancing back over your shoulder, you watched as Adelle's jaw dropped with Usopp giggling behind her.

"There is no reason to pin the blame on her, Missy. She has done nothing wrong."

'I know.' The candy was stuck to your hands again. 'She just reminds me of me, that's all. The old me.'

Mello paused, "What you felt back then was valid."

'But stupid.'

"Perhaps…but perhaps not."

Your eyes flicked to your shoulder, 'What do you mean?'

"You felt that way because you were not in a healthy or caring environment." He snorted, "Quite the opposite in fact."

You tried to use your tongue to feel for the scar at the very back. Your only scar. You'd done your best to ignore it, to forget about it…

"It's impossible to forget things like that, Missy." A pause. "You should talk to Chopper about it."

'Why?'

"Since he noticed it when treating you for poison."

You grimaced. Of course he did.

"It is clear he's worried about you. It is rare to find a moment that he isn't looking at you when your back is turned."

You flinched. You'd never noticed that…

"GWAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

You jolted against the railing as Merry was bucked out of the sea.

"Sea Kings?!"

"You would be surprised by how little you notice, Missy."


"Bet you're relieved, huh, Zoro?"

"Geez, couldn't you have fished us out sooner?"

"Damn right."

"Don't sweat it! Shishishi!"

You stuffed another candy sweet into your mouth absentmindedly.

"You aren't hungry, (y/n)-chwan?"

You shook your head. All you really wanted right now was the candy.

Nami nudged you, "Hey, is what Adelle said earlier getting to you?"

You said nothing, watching Luffy talk quietly with the little girl in the corner. You hoped he helped.

"Care to tell us how you got your name, Little Missy?"

You beamed at Robin, grateful for the change of subject. But, "What do you mean?"

"Your assassin name of course," She sipped her tea, "Missy Sai."

Mello silenced himself.

You froze, "Its...aha...a little embarrassing actually…"

Well now you were the focus of attention of the entire room, grins like hungry wolves closing in for the kill.

"Missy has an embarrassing story? This'll be good!"

"I had no idea Big Sis (y/n) could feel embarrassment!"

Your cheeks darkened.

Usopp recoiled, "Ah right...black blood...black blush...weird."

"Thanks!" Still flushing, you reached over to pull on his nose.

"OI!"

"Tell us already, (y/n)."

There was no getting out of this one, "Fine! So you know I was…" your eyes flitted to Adelle, "taken...when I was just a baby, yeah?"

They nodded.

"Well during that time, I couldn't really talk, being so young and all, so it would just be Mello talking to me. And...heheh…" You scratched the back of your head, "He was formal...Veery formal…"

"What did he call you?!" Usopp gleefully pushed.

You bit your lip.

"Tell us! Tell us!"

"...Young Mistress Saioney."

Laughter erupted around the table. To your horror, even Adelle was giggling as she sipped on a bowl of soup.

Chopper wiped his eyes, "And then?"

You might as well go through with it. "My...captors never named me throughout all that time. So as soon as I could talk, they did the natural thing and asked me what my name was since-" you tapped your head-"my memory is so good. But here's the thing..." You paused for a moment, their excitement and anticipation rubbing off on you, "Up to that point I thought that 'Young Mistress Saioney' was my real name since Mello kept calling me that."

"BWAHAHAHAH!"

"Oh that's amazing! Heheh!"

Robin held up a hand to her mouth that did nothing to hide her heaving shoulders.

Nami nudged you, "So why are you not the great assassin, 'Young Mistress Saioney', then?"

"Oh that's easy," you grinned, "They dragged me out of there literally as soon as I could speak. I'd only actually actually said two or three words. So when I tried to say all of that…"

"It came out as Missy Sai…" Zoro shook his head in disbelief.

You clapped your hands together, "And there you have it. The origin story of Missy Sai;A young girl who would barely speak."

"You are quite lucky then," Robin mused, "As now your captors, and indeed the rest of the world, have no clue as to what your real name is."

You shrugged, "What can I say? Three year old me was a tricksy one."

That set everyone off again.

Or at least until a canon splashed into the water nearby.

Everyone ran outside, and stopped dead.

Your eyes widened, "This can't be…"

"What's going on?" Nami mumbled.

"This…" You gaped, taking in the Marine camouflage on the rocks and the many searchlights, "This is Navarone, the most impenetrable Marine stronghold there is."

"But the needle is pointing straight ahead…"

Robin grimaced, "However, suppose that eternal pose is a fake."

Nami and Sanji straightened, penny dropping as they scrambled to take off the nameplate of the pose.

It pinged off easily, leaving the word…

NAVARONE

"Shit." Sanji grimaced, "I knew there was something fishy going on with that bookmaker!"

"It was Gasparde."

Everyone snapped towards him, "Luffy?"

He frowned, "He's the only one who'd do something like this."

"What?" Nami gasped, "You don't know that." 

"I'm sure of it."

"Hey…"

"I think he's right."

You glanced back to see Adelle coming up the steps. Her gaze never left yours for an instant. "I saw a large stockpile of eternal poses in the cargo hold. That's probably one of them."

"Pirates stabbing pirates in the back, eh?" Zoro grunted, "Real great 'general' he turned out to be…"

"That shitty bastard."

"What do we do?" Usopp pushed, "Go after him?"

"We can't without a real eternal pose." Nami replied.

"That's right! It's too late! It's all too late!" Adelle clenched her fists, breaking eye contact with you to stare at the ground, "Now Grandpa is gonna…"

You placed a hand on her shoulder, "Biera is going to be fine, Adelle. I promise."

"Your grandpa?"

She sniffled, "Not my real one...But he saved my life. He's sick. And those pirates say he's not their crew mate and won't give him medicine. That's why I…"

"You came on our ship so you could buy medicine…" Nami breathed.

She nodded.

"You're an idiot."

Her head shot upwards.

Luffy didn't turn to face her, "That old man didn't save your life so that you'd go around doing stuff like that."

"I know that…"

"If you get it, then live! If your resolve is really that strong, go rescue him from that ship! If you're not gonna do anything about it, you've got no right talking about risking your life."

Tears started forming in her eyes, "Someone like you...doesn't have to tell me that!"

"Well that's good then," He grinned dangerously over his shoulder, "I'm about to go kick his ass. Coming?"

"Yes!" Adelle sobbed, "I'm coming!"

He giggled, "All right!"

Nami sighed, "I guess that's that. We can't just give up on the 300 million beli. Though we'll have to get a real eternal pose."

"Uh...It sort of sounds like you're planning to take on Gasparde...THEY'RE FIRING AT US!

Luffy leapt into the air, "Gum Gum...BALLOON!"

The cannonball exploded on the walls of Navarone.

"All right!" He grinned, "Let's go!"

"H-h-hold on! How are we gonna find him?!"

"With Chopper's nose!"

"Leave it to me!"

"Oh, I get it."

"That cannot possibly work…"

"Don't worry, leave the rest to the navigator!"

"Are things always this lively?"

"Pretty much, you're gonna have to get used to it, but I think we're forgetting something," you held up a hand.

They all turned towards you, "What is it?"

"We don't know what Gasparde's Devil Fruit is." You grimaced, "And I think we remember the last time we went into battle with an enemy with an unknown Devil Fruit, don't we."

Luffy grinned, even as the rest of their faces fell, "Don't worry, it'll be fine."

"B-b-but, don't you have a vision to help us, (y/n)?" Usopp waved his hands, "You...you always have a vision…"

Adelle cocked her head, "Vision...?"

You shook your head, "I've got nothing. I've had nothing since we came here." You lowered your head, "Sorry...I failed you guys…"

"We don't need a vision!" Luffy grinned, "Knowing the future all the time sucks! I don't want to know our adventures until we get there! Sometimes, like with…" His smile faltered, "like with Ace...it's nice...But we don't need them. I think you're cool with the scythe thing, and you saved us earlier with that." His eyes sparkled, "Once doesn't matter. You tried, and you've already helped us today, so don't worry. I mess up too! It's why I have a crew, so that we can carry each other through our mistakes."

You could have heard a pin drop.

"Wow." Sanji gaped, "I think that's the most profound I've ever heard him. And I don't even know how much sense it made."

Zoro shuddered.

"So...you can see the future, (y/n)?"

You gulped, eyes trailing down to meet Adelle's confused face, "Yeeah?"

She sighed in relief, "That makes a lot of sense then, like when you knew Grandpa…But-" She screwed up her forehead once more-"why did you say you don't know Gasparde's Devil Fruit?"

"Because I don't…?"

"You do."

You raised an eyebrow, "I...I don't get it…"

"All you've been eating is green candy. Which is what Gasparde turns into when he activates his Devil Fruit ability."

"Huh?"

Sanji dashed into the galley, emerging with your large bag of candy, "S-she's right. I bought a mixed bag of six different flavours, and there are hardly any green ones left!"

"That can't be right…" You shook your head slowly, "There must have been fewer green ones, that's all…"

Usopp nodded slowly, "Only one way to find out...Pick one."

"Sorry?"

"Choose a sweet."

You rolled your eyes, shoving in your hand and grabbing the first one you touched, "Fine, if that's all it'll take to convince you then…" You trailed off to see the sweet you'd picked.

It was green.

Keeping it in your other hand, you reached in and grabbed another.

Green.

Eyes popping out of your head, you snatched up three more.

All of them green.

'This is new.'

The Straw-hats slowly turned to gape at you.

"You scare me sometimes, Missy…"

"Forget other people, I scare myself sometimes…"


"GASPARDE!"

"This has to be some kind of joke," Usopp warbled as he gaped at the steamship in the distance, "We...we really sniffed our way here."

Chopper growled, "You didn't believe in me?!"

You reached up to pat his shoulder.

"The paddlewheel's broken," Nami mused. "Guess there's been some action over there. Luffy, go ahead and bust a move!"

"Hold on a minute!" Sanji raced out of the store room with a small sack over his shoulder. He shoved it towards Luffy, "Take this. It's the extra flour I bought for (y/n)-chwan's sweets. If he really does have a candy based devil fruit, this will help you to not get stuck. There's not much, but you'll have to make do."

Luffy nodded, "Right!" Shifting his back foot on the figure head, he started winding up, "Gum gum...PISTOL!"

A cloud of debris bloomed at the end of that long, long arm.

"And...ROCKET!"

Luffy zipped off, landing in a larger, but paler, cloud of smoke.

"So much for that flour…" you mumbled.

"That idio…" Sanji groaned, running a hand down his face, "I don't even know why I bother sometimes…"

Zoro raised an eyebrow as a swarm of screaming people got swept off the deck, "At least it sounds like he's having fun."

"Yeah…" You grimaced, summoning Mello as the Merry drew up to the large ship.

"Make sure you take us straight there." Zoro glanced Adelle.

"Right."

"Be careful," Sanji smirked, "That guy has a habit of getting lost, after all."

"Shut your hole."

"Oh? Is that a blush I see, Mop-boy?"

"Just connect the line already, Missy, or I'll throw you up there."

Giggling, you stuck out your tongue, "Try me."

"We don't have time for this," Sanji groaned, snatching the grappling hook out of your hand and slinging it casually over the railing. He bowed towards you, "Ladies first."

"Go on, Mop-boy. Ladies first."

His face turned a darker shade of red...and it didn't look like embarrassment, "Missy…!"

You winked as you clambered up the ladder anyways, "Save it for the duel!"

"You'd better be ready…" He hissed, cracking his knuckles.

You opened your mouth to retort-

"All you need is power."

-before you closed it. Two people lay collapsed in the corner; one you recognised as Biera, and another man a whole lot younger. But it was the other pair that drew your attention. Gasparde stood across the ravaged deck from you, face to face with Luffy. It wasn't a particularly nice face. Not even one his mother would love, with a too-thick neck, pale skin, and sunken in eyes. Eyes with a nasty gleam in them.

The gleam of a power obsessed maniac.

"With power," he drawled, "you can have anything."

You clenched your fists tighter around Mello.

"And anyone pitiful enough not to understand that, deserves to be crushed by me." A thin lipped grin tore his face, "By tripling the prize money, we got some interesting participants. And if anyone survived, I'd have rewarded them by letting them join me. It's that kind of game. Perfect for curing my boredom."

'A game?' Your lip curled downwards, 'People's lives are just a game?'

Mello growled.

"I get it." Sanji lit a cigarette next to you, "So you're that bookie's accomplice. He's probably already left the island. With all the prize money."

Adelle shimmied from Zoro's grasp to dash across the deck to Biero.

Gasparde merely looked towards you, "Can't say whether he's alive or not though."

"You gave him a fake pose too."

He laughed, a grating one that was all too similar to Crocodile's, "Precisely. I knew you'd understand...Missy Sai."

You gritted your teeth, "You sent him to die."

"He wasn't needed."

"Oi, Missy!" Zoro yelled over by Biera, "The old guy wants to collect something from the boiler. Probably a good idea if someone goes with him.."

"Right." You marched over there, not wanting to look at Gasparde for another second. "I'm not joining your shitty crew by the way."

Gasparde grinned, "My, you really are sharp, aren't you?"

"Oh I'm just sick to death of the routine is all," you hissed through your teeth.

"Oi." Luffy monotoned. "Don't touch my crew mate."

He cackled, "What makes you think she won't beg to be on my crew once she realises how strong I am."

At that you snapped up your head, "You do realise my bounty is four times yours, yeah? I could hand your ass to you in seconds if I wanted."

"And yet you're stuck under a mere 30 million." Gasparde cocked his head to the side and sneered. "Seems to me that your bounty might be an exaggeration out of Marine cowardice."

"Why you…" A strong arm held you back.

Zoro glared at you, "We have a job to do."

Restraining the fury down inside you, you nodded tersely, "Fine. Sorry."

He grunted, raising his head towards the stationary figure in front of you, "Oi, Luffy!" He swiped Adelle back under his arm, much to her protests, "Missy's got one more thing to do, but the rest of us are all done here!"

"Alright."

"Give him hell." You growled as you stalked inside.

"He won't until we get some flour." Zoro murmured as he lingered outside the door.

You hummed, "Good thinking."

"And hurry up. The witch senses something bad coming."

"I know." The churning sensation in your gut had started just a moment ago, "Board Merry and get out of here."

He hesitated.

"I'll be fine." You rolled your eyes, despite knowing he couldn't see it, "There are bound to be lifeboats on a ship this big, yeah?" You turned to Biera questioningly.

"Yes." He dipped his head, "There are lifeboats."

"So I'll take Cap and get out on that." You chuckled, "Why do you think I thought of my propeller technique?"

Zoro paused for a moment, before; "Fine. If you die, I'll kill you."

Biera sniffed as the swordsman stalked off, "Great crew…"

"They're the best. Now," You grinned in the dark, "I know you've got something important to do, but you wouldn't happen to know where the galley is, would you? "


The old man gaped at you as you hefted bag after bag of flour over your shoulders, "You're stronger than you look, Miss. Although the black arms are an odd touch..."

"Please," you grunted, Mello strengthening your arms all he could while he also wrapped around each bag to secure it, "You should see Mop-boy's work out routine…"

This was taking a lot longer than you'd hoped. Since you'd mentioned it in passing, Biera had taken you on a detour to the mound of real eternal poses to Partia. You'd shoved one into both of your side pouches as a passing thought. Nami would be pleased.

Now, with five bags of flour over your shoulders, you glanced back towards him, biting your lip, "I'll head back up there to give Cap these. How do you get to the boiler room from the deck? I'll meet you there. Try not to blow anything up before I get there."

His face blanked for a moment, before he chuckled, "I see you also have your secrets, Miss. Once you enter the door you came through, take the first right, continue along the hallway for three more rights and take the first left. Then you climb the stairs to the second floor, go along the first corridor you find until it doubles back on itself and then just follow the sound of clanking and fire."

"Got it."

'I have no idea what he just said even if I memorised it.'

Mello sighed, "I will direct you if I must."

'Thaaanks!'

"Tell Anazu…" Biera called out as you left the room, "Tell Adelle that...that 'm so glad she found a reason to live."

You paused, a grin widening, "So she snapped out of it, huh? Cap does give pretty good pep talks after all."

He chuckled, "I bet he does."

"Right! Let's go!" You took off back the way you came.

"If you turn left here the corridor leads straight to the deck."

"Thanks!" Doubling back to the direction he said, you dashed down the winding corridor, "Damn was that one hell of a detour…"

Since it wasn't long until you found yourself soaking wet and buffeted by gale force winds. You gritted your teeth as you got forced back inside, "Shit, that storm came faster than I thought." Through the thick curtain of rain, you saw a glimpse of a tanned blob and a red rectangle get trapped inside some sickly green goo, "Well we were right as usual. Great... OI CAP!"

The red rectangle turned towards you.

"(Y/….N)...?" The sound felt feeble compared to the wails of the wind and the roar of the sea, even though you knew it was yelled at the top of his lungs.

"HERE!" You hefted Mello off your shoulders, the bags safely nestled in a dip, "MELLONTAS...CATAPULT!"

Grunting, you used all of your strength to flip Mello upright and send all five bags flying towards him. "HOPE THIS HELPS!"

Another tanned blob stretched up from the rectangle and snatched them, "THANKS!"

"It appears the Merry is still moored nearby." 

You grimaced, "Those idiots! Shouldn't have trusted Mop-boy. Although…" You pulled out one of the eternal poses, "Can you deliver this to Nami? And tell her to back off already, since if Biera does his job, this thing's gonna blow soon."

"Of course." He hummed as a blunted blade carefully wrapped around it, "Just stay inside."

You were more than happy to do that. You shivered as Mello extended round the corner, rain pelting down so hard it almost hurt just to stand there. It felt like an age until he came back, "Nami told me to tell you, and I quote, 'You are an idiot with shit for brains, but an amazing idiot with shit for brains and the devil's luck. So stay safe.' end of message."

"Of course she did," you grumbled, already heading down the hall towards the boiler room. "Which way now, Mel?"

He sighed.

Without his direction, you would have definitely been lost in the bowels of the ship. This place was a maze. Something the old man had neglected to mention. Thank Kronos Zoro didn't have to come in there...you never would have seen him again.

After finally arriving in the boiler room, you took a minute to catch your breath.

"Took you long enough," Biera huffed as he cranked shut a dial.

"Easy...heh...for you to say…"

He paused, glancing wistfully towards the roaring fire, "I'm sorry, old friend. It must be painful, but I'm here with you."

You dipped your head in reverence to the fantastic machine, keeping your distance so Biera could pay his respects.

"That was the last lock that needed to be shut," He murmured, shuffling back towards you, "It'll explode in a matter of minutes."

"I know." You murmured.

"So we better move fast."

"Oh?" You raised an eyebrow with a smirk, "Not going down with your ship? How unexpected."

He barked out a laugh, "When little Adelle gave me that passionate speech about how important it was to stay alive? Never."

You grinned, offering your arm, "Where are those lifeboats then?"


You grimaced at the swirling storm ahead of you, "Ooooh...shoulda listened to my gut harder…"

"This area is known for bad cyclones," Biera grunted as he lowered the unconscious man to the bottom of the wooden rowboat. "It's why Gasparde picked it."

Now that you got a good look at the poor guy, you realised that there was something about him that was familiar, "Is that guy related to Adelle by any chance."

Biera hummed, forcing yet another life ring around his waist, "I believe he may be her brother."

"What is it with long lost brothers…?"

"I beg your pardon?"

You shook your head, "Nothing...nothing…"

BOOM!

Instinctively raising an arm to block out the sudden light, you pressed your lips together as the great steamship slowly started to groan downwards into the depths.

Biera's arms hung by his sides

"I'm...I'm sorry that you had to lose her."

"It was for the best."

The two of you waited for a bit, wind and rain rising in an appropriate crescendo to mourn her loss.

"Cap's not back yet." You broke the silence. "He should be done already."

The old man nodded, "Make it fast."

You gritted your teeth, sprinting back onto the rapidly tilting ship.

"...BAZOOKA!"

You skidded back to let the flour coated arms zip past you. Far off in the distance, a large green figure vanished into the whirling cyclone.

You spat in the ocean, "Good riddance."

Something nudged your foot.

A skewered straw hat.

Your vision tunnelled, "CAP! CAP WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?! YELL IF YOU CAN HEAR ME!"

"(y/n)...?"

"CAP!" You whirled on your heel as you snatched up the hat, the ache in your stomach only lessening a bit as Drum Island flew through your mind once more."I'M COMING!"

He almost looked like a ghost with all that flour over him, small rivulets from where the rain washed off a bit. You tensed as he grinned at you, bloody holes stuck right through his hands and stomach.

Just what in Kronos' name had that guy done to him?

"I...I finally sent that guy flying...I win, (y/n)..." He giggled, eyes unfocusing as he swayed to the side, "Serves him...right…"

He collapsed right into your arms.

You smiled, stroking the damp hair off his forehead. "Like there was any doubt."

Biera's eyes widened as you dragged Luffy into the boat next to the other guy, "Is he…?"

"Nah, he's alive." You hummed, laying Luffy's hat gently on his chest. You hadn't wanted to pry too much, most of it was blurred anyways, but there was definitely a long future ahead for him. You gritted your teeth, glancing up at the quickly approaching cyclone, "But we won't be if we stay here too long. Mellontas!" He appeared in your hands. You shoved him into the water, "Propeller!"

"I should have guessed."

In a far smaller version of the one you'd used on the Merry, Mello's blade began to whir, speeding the small boat through the water and away from the steam ship.

You'd only been travelling for a couple of minutes before the cyclone completely enveloped it.

Beira frowned, closing his eyes.

You bit your lip, adjusting Mello's angle to point the little boat towards the island. A white figurehead glinted out of the darkness.

You grinned.

It was finally over.

You'd survived.


"Thanks for giving Adelle these clothes." Biera grinned, "They look good on her."

Nami grinned as she stitched up Luffy's hat, "Oh I wore that when I was young. It's nice to see them being used again."

Your head slumped tiredly on the table, eyes flicking between Adelle and Shuraiya (that other guy you'd saved).

Neither talked to each other, Shuraiya staring in awe at the little girl from across the room.

Usopp flinched, "This is one big awkward moment."

"Well of course," Nami hissed, "Discovering that they're siblings all of a sudden…"

Robin uncrossed her arms, releasing her Ojos Fleur, "An island is up ahead. I believe it is Partia."

A scrum excitedly pushed up to the top deck.

"Yes!" Nami whooped, looking at the pose, "That's the goal island alright." Her smile doubled in size, "Which means..."

"WE WIN!"

"Forgive me if I'm wrong…" Mello hummed, "But are not the book maker's records destroyed? Along with the prize money?"

Sweat dribbled down your face, 'Do you want to be the one to tell Nami?'

"Absolutely not!"

"MA-MARINES!"

You never thought you'd be so happy to see marines in your life.

"Wa...wait a sec!" Sanji spluttered, "Those're the same guys that were chasing us before the race!"

"So they are…" You mused, practically shoving Adelle, Beira and Shuraiya into the little lifeboat.

"Why?" Adelle complained, now fully cleaned up and actually looking like a girl for once, "Just tell them that you saved us!"

"They'll never listen to us." Usopp laughed.

"We are pirates after all." Nami winked, "We just have to retreat in these situations."

"But...but…"

"You're going to live somewhere the sun can reach you. You can't be seen with wanted criminals."

Her eyes welled with tears, "But…"

Nami grinned, "Don't say that your life has no meaning ever again." She waved, turning away, "See ya!"

"Stay well!" Usopp mock saluted.

Sanji grinned, "Be sure to become a fine lady."

"And to that, you should take care in the way you speak!" Robin hummed.

"Work hard."

You rolled your eyes after Zoro left, "But make sure to have some fun!"

Chopper waved, "Take care of yourself!"

Luffy blinked as Shuraiya stepped forwards, "You think you've saved us?"

Your captain didn't move.

"Whatever." Shuraiya smirked, "I don't want to see you ever again. Get out of here, you damn pirate."

"Sure!"

At that, you slashed the tether joining the two boats together with Mello.

"Bye!" Luffy eagerly waved, bouncing up and down as the Merry sped off, "Take care!"

"You take care too!" Echoed behind you, "And everyone! Thank you!"

You raised a hand, before recalling Mello and stepping round to the front deck.

"THAT DAMNED BOOKMAKER, HE WAS WORKING WITH GASPARDE!" Nami shrieked as you walked round, "I'LL NEVER FORGIVE THEM!"

You blinked, "Nami...Mop-boy's turning blue...You should probably let go of him before he dies…"

"Yeah, just let it go!" Luffy didn't flinch at the demon's glare, "Don't fret so much. We've got our whole journey ahead of us. Something's bound to turn up."

"That's right, Nami-san. Besides, we should think of what we're going to do about them," Sanji jerked his thumb towards the swarm of marines.

"Ugh!" She crumpled, leaving Zoro gasping for air, "I'm tired of being a poor pirate." She craned her neck back to hear the marines...singing? "WHY IS EVERYONE SO HAPPY?!"

Luffy giggled.

Nami bristled, "Listen up! Hurry up and lose those ships so we can go to the next island! On the double!"

"Yes Nami-swan~!"

"All right!" Luffy whooped, "Full speed ahead to becoming the Pirate King! Let's go to our next adventure, guys!"

"Aye!"

Notes:

I present to you, after all these years...

"More like weeks, Sagi. You are being dramatic. And it is not "

...the mother of all chapters. Like seriously. This thing is almost three times the length of my normal chapters.

"They why did you do such a foolish thing and subject yourself to this?"

Since I wanted to do the film in one go, since it strictly speaking isn't canon. I added some developmental tidbits in there, but all in all it isn't an arc...So it felt right. Also I didn't know when to stop...

"I should say...as an aside, where exactly am I in this?"

Ahh....I didn't have time to add you.

"Poppycock!"

Poppycock? Really, Mello? Is that the best you've got. *sigh* And to think I created you...

"But you had an abundance of time!

Excuse me?! Do you remember the assessment? The revision for uni exams? Sorting out my mental health? CHRISTMAS AND NEW YEARS?

"Playing One Piece Pirate Warriors 3?"

A necessary break.

"Yet you did not have enough time to add me to a 12,000 word chapter?"

Is that really how long it is...? I'm doing gooood. Welp. Might as well leave this chapter on a high.

"Do-don't you dare! We have not finished discussing thi-"

Alrighty folks! Tune in next time for the beginning of the Jaya and Skypiea arc. If you're smart, you may find that there is something interesting that could possibly happen in Jaya :)

"And now you are just applying clickbaiting..."

Mello, I'm not sure you know what that means...

Chapter 33: Under the sea

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would own all of the dials.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nami's shoulders heaved as she huddled in a corner.

"There there, Miss Navigator." Robin sprouted an arm from across the deck to pat her on the shoulder, "Another opportunity to obtain funding will show up."

You rolled your eyes as you slumped back in one of the tangerine trees, "If in doubt, we can always steal some."

"I guess…"

"Oi, Missy!" Zoro barked from below you, "When are we going to get back into training. I want to see if I've got this Iron-Body thing right."

Usopp flinched on the deck, "T-training?"

"You know what?" Nami hummed, shakily getting to her feet, "That actually sounds pretty good. Some yoga would take my mind off things…"

The entire crew gaped at her as she promptly flipped into a handstand with her legs curved over her head, relaxing into the pose with a relieved sigh.

"That is a perfectly formed Handstand Scorpion is it not?" Mello asked tentatively.

You could only nod, holding a hand out to restrain Sanji from looking up her skirt, "Nami...How much have you been practicing?"

"Oh I do a bit every day before I go to bed," She smiled as she flitted her eyes closed, "It's just what I need after a day with these morons...Really helps me relax."

"If you say so…" You mumbled.

Zoro grimaced, "If the witch is training every day, I need to step up my game."

An eye flashed open, "Did I hear you say something, Zoro?"

"N-no!"

Your hand shot above your head.

Sanji raised an eyebrow at you, "Is everything alright, (y/n)-chwan?"

"Just reflexes," You bought your hand down to reveal…"A wooden plank with a nail?" Your brow furrowed, "That fell from the sky?"

Luffy cocked his head, "It's raining wood?"

"Wouldn't put it past the Grand Line," Usopp moaned.

You looked up, "Ah. It's a ship falling from the sky."

"Phew. That makes far more sense…BE SERIOUS FOR ONCE!"

"Nope." You sweatdropped, as a shadow fell over the Merry, "That's definitely a ship falling from the sky."

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH?!"

Nami flipped upright in an instant, "What?"

"BRACE YOURSELVES!" Zoro barked, "DON'T LET GO OF THE SHIP!"

Sanji pulled you into a corner just as the galleon plummeted into the water next to you.

SWOOOM!

The swell was incredible. Merry was pitching and rolling all over the place, debris still raining down on everyone.

"What!?" Nami moaned as she clutched onto the mast, "What is this!? Hey (y/n), what is this!?"

"HOW THE HELL WOULD I KNOW?!"

"YOU'RE THE PSYCHIC!"

"A dream!" Usopp shrieked, "Yeah, yeah, this must be a dream!"

Chopper nodded wide eyed, "A dream? Thank-"

Merry rolled abruptly, smashing them into each other.

"There's still stuff coming down!" Sanji called out from where he sheltered you, "Watch out!"

"On it!" You dashed out from his grasp, "Flirty, kick me up!"

He raised an eyebrow, before nodding and sticking out his leg for you to hop on. "I hope you know what you're doing," he mumbled as he fired you up.

You grinned, "Mellontas!"

He appeared in your hands as you grabbed hold of the crow's nest.

"Shield!"

"Do you even need to ask in this situation?"

Extending out to the side, you whirled him around and around as fast as you could above your head.

"What good's the propeller going to do here!?" Zoro incredulously yelled.

You didn't answer, focusing on deflecting the debris before it touched the ship. Merry was damaged enough as it was. You weren't going to take any chances.

You couldn't get everything. That pretty much was a given. But you felt that, as the last decaying skeleton got swung aside, you'd done a damn good job.

The rest of the crew seemed to think so, "Many thanks, Little Missy!" Robin smiled as you slammed down onto the deck.

"That was weird," Luffy boggled, "Why'd a ship fall out of the sky!?"

Sanji grimaced, "It's a total mystery…"

"There's nothing in the sky." Zoro declared crossing his arms.

"Tell that to the pose," you mumbled as you glanced over Nami's shoulder.

"Huh?"

Nami blinked at the almost vertical needle, "I just thought it was broken…It's pointing up and won't move..."

"Poses never break when they're in the sphere. And if we don't trust the Log out here, then we're more than a little bit screwed so..." you frowned, "that means there must be something up there…"

Robin nodded, "An island with a stronger magnetic field is causing the needle to point towards a new Log." She hummed, glancing up, "Which means the log seems to have been taken by Sky Island."

"SKY ISLAND!?"

"So it does exist…" You mused. "All I ever heard were stories."

"No, it does indeed exist."

You glared at your shoulder, 'And when were you going to tell me?'

"When it was necessary."

Zoro still wasn't convinced, "But there's nothing in the sky that looks like an island…"

"I wouldn't say that." Robin continued, "To be more precise, what's floating up there is a sea."

"This gets harder and harder to take in," Sanji grimaced as Luffy, Chopper, and Usopp's eyes began to sparkle.

You deadpanned at him, "You have a rubber-man, talking reindeer doctor, limb flower-woman and me on the crew. I would have thought you'd be used to this by now."

"Okay, men!" Luffy whooped, "Steer the helm up! We're going to the Sky Sea!"

Robin sighed.

"In any case," Sanji continued as Luffy struggled with the limbs sprouting out of his arms, "we can't point the helm up, Captain."

"So you have never heard of Sky Island, Big Sis (y/n)?"

You shrugged, "Nothing concrete anyways...Only rumours that it existed. Mello says it does though, and I trust him."

"Thank you!"

"And I've never seen Sky Island myself." Robin mused, "I don't know much about it."

"T-that's impossible." Nami started, "Islands and seas in the sky? The Log is just broken…"

"No, Miss Navigator," she hummed.

You cocked your head, "Personally, Nami, you shouldn't be so hung up on equipment and instead think about-" you pointed upwards- "how in Kronos' name we're gonna get up there."


Your eyebrow twitched, "Why the hell am I in this weird barrel thing?"

Nami grinned at you outside the little window that had been cut out, "Whose idea was it to salvage the ship and get more information."

"Yours."

Robin, after doing some expert archaeology on one of the skulls that you had missed, deduced that the ship that had fallen was from about 200 years ago. Excited for the possibility of sea charts on how to get up to the sky and ('let's face it it's Nami') treasure, the navigator all but shoved you into the third salvage unit.

"Precisely," she grinned, "And it isn't like Luffy can go in with his Devil Fruit abilities-"

He pouted with a large lump on his head.

"-so we picked the next available target."

You shrugged, "Okay, fairs."

"Don't worry (y/n)-chwan!" The furthest barrel creature whooped, "I shall protect you from any danger that you come across."

The other barrel creature next to you tsked, "Stupid curley cook…"

"Don't worry," Usopp grinned, "My design is flawless!"

A large fanged fish leapt out of the water.

"At least it will be interesting down there." You mumbled.

Nami clapped her hands together, "Well...good luck! We'll be praying."

"Since that fills me with confidence."

You rolled your eyes as you lowered into the water, "Please, if this thing breaks I should be fine for a little bit-Ooooh those are sea snakes…" You trailed off as the large shapes began moving beneath your feet.

"Ah, be careful!" Usopp's voice tinnily echoed through the pipe sound system.

You waited for a response from the people going down with you…'Right. Sanji and Zoro can hear me, but can't talk to me. Just great…Mello-'

"No need." He deadpanned, "We do not need to go that way."

'Sweet.' you acknowledged as you turned back and started lowering down away from the nest.

Being underwater and actually being able to see for once was actually really cool. There were many moments where Mello had to direct you back at the task at hand when you'd been off ogling some weirdly shaped or coloured fish. This was awesome. That wasn't even mentioning the wreck.

Even though it had only sank something like an hour ago, the fish had taken no time in making themselves at home. They were everywhere! Maneuvering past all the doors and stuff was ticksy, but it was amazing to see the inside of a ship...but underwater! You giggled as a school of mini fish pecked at your porthole.

"I personally do not see the appeal."

You grimaced, 'Well you can just shut up then, huh.'

A muted thud rippled through the water. Turning, you watched Sanji-barrel lower his leg and swim through the large newly created hole. Zoro-barrel pushed past you after him, an octopus happily on top of his barrel.

Shrugging, you followed them in. It wasn't like you had found anything particularly useful so far.

"That is because you have been distracted every couple of seconds by FISH!"

You really wished you could flick your shoulder.

This must have been some sort of cabin. A shattered mirror still slumped on the wall, the shards reflecting the fish nibbling at the decaying skeleton across the room. Zoro-barrel dislodged the harpoon from the skull, eyeing it warily. Sweeping aside some debris in a corner, Sanji-barrel slowly lifted up a skewered portrait of a smiling young woman.

That sucked the air right out of you. You weren't really sure what you'd been expecting. You knew there had been people on this ship, and since they were skeletons that they'd been killed. But seeing that painting...seeing all these harpoons… It really left a bad taste in your mouth. That's all.

The deck creaked beneath your feet as the wall next to you got smashed in by black rotating blades. They groaned to a halt, fixing into the wood like some sort of demonic teeth.

You blinked, slowly retreating closer to the others. You turned to each other, equal expressions of shock and disbelief written all over your faces.

An expression which only intensified as gas started to billow through each prong. And not just any gas… 'Air.' You quickly realised, 'That's air!'

"Oh yes, Missy. Very astute."

You rolled your eyes as the water got pushed back out of the cabin, 'I was just surprised you idiot.'

The floor slowly pushed up into your feet. The wreck was rising.

"So that is their strategy…" Mello mused, "Use the low density of air to make the ship float. I would never have thought of that to work…"

You cautiously slid your hands out of the mittens either side of the barrel.

Mello started, "What exactly are you doing?"

Sucking in a deep breath, you slowly started to lift the barrel over your head.

"NO! DO NOT BE SO STUPID! IF JUST A LITTLE BIT OF WATER RUSHES IN HERE THE PRESSURE WILL KILL YOU!"

You set the barrel next to you. Nothing happened. You were fine.

Sighing in relief, you slumped down on top of the barrel, "It's okay, you guys. We can take off the barrels."

"They sure pumped in a lot of air," Zoro grunted as he tossed it to the side, octopus still merrily perched on his shoulder. "But who the hell's trying to lift this thing?"

Sanji grimaced as he lit a cigarette, "Nothing better've happened happened to Nami-san and Robin-chan! I tried calling them, but they didn't answer!"

You rolled your eyes, "That's because they can't. They're probably fine, but we're not supposed to be dow-"

"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!?"

You sweatdropped as a soaking man...monkey...whatever slammed through the wall opposite the spikes. Was he a man...or a monkey...

He stormed towards you, "Who's trying to muscle in on my turf!?"

You made a quick decision, "Definitely a monkey…"

"As evident by him speaking HE IS HUMAN!"

'Not necessarily…' You pouted.

"D-do I really look that monkeyed over!?" The large figure blushed, the colour contrasting with his yellow dungarees.

You smirked triumphantly at your shoulder, "Yup. Just like a monkey."

"What kind of conversation is this?" Zoro muttered behind you.

"By the way," Sanji frowned, "who are you?"

The stranger scratched his head, "Oh yeah, how careless of me!" His eyes flicked back towards you, "But do you seriously think so? You have an eye for quality, Miss!"

The swordsman bristled, "Hey, we asked you who you were!"

"Hang on." You held up a hand, "I'm getting a bad feeling all of a sudden."

Sanji snapped towards you, "Is it this guy, (y/n)-chan?"

"Noo… But I think we should get outta here, and fast." Rummaging in your side pouches, you tossed them both sacks, "Time to move!"

"Sure thing, Missy."

"I'm on it Miss Mysterious!"

Monkey-man whipped his head both sides as they separated, "Hang on, what're you guys doing?"

"You know," you grinned, clapping him on the shoulder, "You really do look like a monkey..."

His fist connected with your jaw, "You guys are the ones who hurt my crew! You're muscling in on our turf!"

"Not intentionally…" you grunted, dusting driftwood debris off you, "We're just looking for any information about a sky island."

"I should think that a deep sea dive is very much intentional…"

You relished the opportunity to flick your shoulder.

Scratching his chin, Money-man cocked his head, "A sky island? But how could there be islands in the sky?"

"There're seas too apparently."

"Even seas…" He squinted at you, "Are you seriously thinking I'm stupid enough to fall for such an obvious lie?"

'How the hell does Usopp do this?' Your eyebrow twitched, "I know it sounds crazy, but it's the truth. I swear!"

"I know I look like a monkey, but that doesn't mean I am one!" He roared, beating his chest, "THAT'S DISCRIMYNASHONON!"

Your sweatdropped, "I...genuinely don't know what to say here…Like...huh?"

Mello shuddered.

"We're all done here, (y/n)-chan!" Sanji skidded round the corner, bulging sack on his shoulder and Zoro hot on his heels, "Let's get out of here."

Slapping yourself out of it, you nodded, "Right!"

"Oi!" A meaty hand clamped down onto your leg, "We're not finished here!"

"Nah," you chuckled as you tugged down onto your barrel, "I really think we are. Don't forget you guys, follow the tubes. Mellontas!"

"Propeller I take it?" Mello shifted as Zoro and Sanji inched tentatively closer with their own barrels.

You nodded, "I'll tell you when. Let's go!"

"Right!" Everyone dashed out, following the lines of their respective air pipes and then scattered as soon as they left the cabin.

Following your own yellow snaking tube ahead, you caught glimpses of things you'd seen earlier. A broken mirror. A toppled bookcase. The stub of a wax candle. But even with the familiar landmarks, you couldn't shake the disorientation. Not having a third dimension to move in sucked, you grimaced as you used the creaking debris to clamber up to a doorway directly above you. It was just so much easier to get to places in water...But a lot easier to die too, so you probably shouldn't complain.

Hoisting yourself over the edge, you glanced up to see Zoro screech round the corner. You sniggered, "Fancy seeing you here."

"Less talking, more running," he grunted, tugging you up as he dashed past, "And I'm great at directions."

You snorted, already running once more.

There wasn't far to go before you saw the three tubes pass out through the now tiny hole. Sanji drummed his foot impatiently, "What took you so long?"

You and Zoro shrugged, "Guess we did more exploring, that's all."

"Oh I wasn't talking to you, (y/n)-chan, I was talking to the Marimo…"

"No time." You barked, staring at the mess of yellow tubing as your stomach churned, "We really need to get out of here…"

Sanji grimaced, "But above us there's water…"

Zoro shoved his barrel over his head, "Just put these back on."

"Unlikely," you murmured, "If they're being watched like we think, they're not going to crank air down for us. I've got a propeller ready and waiting. All you guys need to do is hold your breath and hold on."

Sanji met your gaze, "I trust you, (y/n)-chan."

"That doesn't even need to be said." Zoro shrugged.

A grin flitted onto your lips, "Thanks. You ready?"

Two arms wrapped around you, "Ready."

'I take it you know what to do, Mello?'

"Why of course."

"Okay then…" You grimaced, "On three. One...Two…"

The three of you sucked in a large mouthful of air, just before Mello shot you out into the darkness.

The heavy weight of water crashed down on you. You recoiled at the sharp burst of icy cold, but still managed to take a quick look around without your eyes stinging too much from the salt.

'Is it just me, or is this way darker than it should be…'

"You are not wrong," Mello hummed, twisting round into his propeller form, "There was light as we descended, and due to that...man's actions the wreck should have floated up another sunlight level."

A finger tapped on your shoulder. Sanji, blond hair floating aimlessly around his puffed cheeks, pointed up ahead.

Light. It wasn't much, but right now you really couldn't care less.

Mello started up, blade rotating faster and faster as he forced you, Sanji, and Zoro through the water at breakneck pace.

The water rushed at your face, hard. You flinched, and had to shut your eyes to protect them from the onslaught.

"Do not worry, Missy. I will follow the tubes myself. You do not need to force yourself."

You dipped your head, 'Thanks, Mello.'

"No need to thank me. It is my duty to protect you after all."

You smiled, letting just a tiny bubble of air escape your lips. And after that… you waited. It felt like an eternity, with Mello only making slight adjustments in your fingers so you stayed on course. Waiting with slowly burning lungs...in the dark...and the silence…

Until Mello abruptly tilted beneath you, directing you up…

You sucked in a blissful lungful of air as your head breached the surface. But it wasn't just your head. You grimaced as you soon found your entire body completely airborne. And rushing towards the Merry.

"Oh shi-"

You slammed into the deck, two heavy weights crashing down on top of you.

"Zoro! Sanji! (y/n)!"

"Hi...Usopp…" you groaned, recalling Mello.

"Set sail!" Zoro panted, "We gotta get away from here!"

Sanji doubled over, gasping for breath, "(y/n)-chwan says there's gonna be trouble..."

A fuzzy brown blob enveloped your face, "I'M SO HAPPY YOU'RE OKAY BIG SIS (Y/N)!"

"I would be a million times better if those guys got off me…"

"ZORO, SANJI, (Y/N)!" A red coated blur fired towards you, slamming into your back, "And we're doing a pile-up too!"

"Yay! Pile-up on Big Sis (y/n)!"

"NOT IN HEAVY POINT YOU DON'T!"

"I'm so glad you're all alive!" Usopp weeped, "Oh right! Let's get away from that turtle!"

Zoro recoiled, "Turtle? No, there was a monkey in the ocean!"

"Must be some kinda sea monster!" Sanji muttered.

"After we picked up this stuff from that ship, he started rampaging!"

"Started rampaging like a gorilla!"

"Ah," Usopp grinned as he tidied away the diving gear, "That weirdo's masira, a salvager! But it's amazing you escaped from that turtle's mouth!"

You felt your heart sink, "What turtle?"

"Huh?" Usopp ignored you, glancing at something just over your head, "The turtle's acting weird…It's just staring with its mouth open..." He slammed his fist down into his hands, "So that's how you guys escaped!"

Zoro and Sanji stood, giving you the opportunity to finally get to your feet and look behind you.

Your jaw dropped.

"WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!?" All three of you shrieked as you took in the monster of a turtle. Larger than an island, with interlacing jagged teeth lining it's slackened mouth, your eyes couldn't help but boggle right out of their sockets.

"NOTICE THESE THINGS!" Usopp screamed at you, "That thing ate you along with the whole ship!"

"I guess that's why it was so dark…" you murmured in awe.

"Indeed..." Mello gaped.

"Huh?" Luffy bounced to his feet, "How come it's nighttime?"

You frowned, "It is getting a little dark, isn't it."

"Just come and help!" Zoro barked, dropping his sack and dashing for the ropes, "We're getting outta here!"

"HOLD IT!" A burst of water erupted just to the side, "YOU GUYS!"

You groaned as the monkey-man slammed down onto Merry's railing.

He leered at you, "You guys better not think you'll get away with barging onto the great Masira's turf and stealing treasure!"

"Treasure!?" Nami zipped forwards, "You found treasure?"

You shrugged, "Dunno. I was trying to keep this idiot busy…" Your face paled as you noticed a shape form amidst the mist, "Oh Kronos…"

"What's wrong?" She turned round, hands falling slack at her side, "My god…"

Your neck kept craning up...and up...and up… it just never stopped. That turtle had nothing on this. Heck, you weren't sure Laboon had anything on this.

"M-mello…"

"No…" He muttered tentatively, "Giants are not nearly that big. Or at least...I did not think they were..."

Five ginormous silhouettes stretched all the way up to the sky. Each held a simple spear, but you weren't fooled. There must be something about them, what with those large triangle things sprouting from their shoulders.

The central one raised their spear.

"MONSTERS!!"


"Come on, you guys!" Nami growled, gesturing to the assorted rusty trinkets, "Just what were you looking for down there? You just bought back a bunch of trash! There's not a single clue here about getting to the sky!"

"There was nothing down there. Nothing!" Zoro frowned.

"He's right, Nami-swan." Sanji puffed out a line of smoke, "That ship looked like it had been attacked. Or else maybe a mutiny erupted for some reason and they killed each other."

Clickety clank. Clickety clank.

You grimaced, trying to ignore Luffy as he clanked jovially around in a corroded suit of armor. How in Kronos' name the guys had rowed fast enough to escape those...things had amazed you. Needless to say, you were very grateful to see the blue sky again…

Clickety clank. Clickety clank.

"That's exactly why it's so important that we gather information!" She slammed her hands on her hips, "If we're going to go to the sky, whatever happened to that ship might happen to us too! Information means the difference between life and death!"

"You don't need to tell me that…" You rolled your eyes.

Clickety clank. Clickety clank.

"Then what's with these rusty swords? Cooking pots! And a live octopus!?"

Zoro's octopus waved demurely on top of an oddly shaped stick.

The navigator growled, "We need journals and maps! That kind of stuff!"

Clickety clank. Clickety clank.

"And what is that, Luffy?" She monotoned darkly.

He raised the visor, a spark in his eye, "Armor!"

Kasmash!

Zoro's eye twitched as he stared down at his captain, "She...she smashed it…"

"Well what did you expect?" You sighed, "Have to say...I wish Cas was here. He'd sort all this out in no time."

Usopp frowned, "So his ability works on inanimate objects too?"

You shrugged, "Dunno. It's not as if we exchanged notes or anything."

"Oi, this is an octopus, right!?" Luffy grinned, brandishing the flailing creature above his head, "Let's make takoyaki!"

You slapped it into the water.

"Aww…" Luffy and Usopp drooped, "(y/n), you meanie…"

"That octopus had a wife and children to take care of!"

Zoro groaned and ran a hand down his face, "Be serious please…"

"But it looked so yummy…"

You rolled your eyes, glancing over Nami's shoulder as she talked to Robin. You blinked, "Is that an Eternal Pose?"

"Wah!" She recoiled, "Give a girl some warning when you sneak up on them like that! I mean geez…"

Leaning back on the railing, you held your hands up in surrender, "Okay, okay, I'm sorry. Now how did you get that?"

Robin grinned, "I stole it off that Monkey's ship. It appears to be for Jaya."

Jaya.

A wave of claustrophobic nausea rushed over you.

"Little Missy?" Robin's enigmatic smile dropped for a moment, "Are you alright? You seem pale."

'Not this again…'

Mello grimaced, "How odd...We have been to Jaya-"

You retched.

"-before to deal with criminals. And yet...we never felt this way...Not once."

"I...I'm good…" You took a step back, forgetting you were on the stairs. You catapulted back, head hitting the deck with a dull thud.

Now the whole crew was staring at you.

You bit your lip, stomach still churning like a whirlpool.

They waited expectantly.

You weren't sure exactly what this was, or how to stop it. But one thing was clear.

"Something important happens at Jaya."

Notes:

Heya! It's me again! How have you been?

"Hmph!"

*sigh...* don't mind him. He's been reading the comments.

"Nobody likes me! Why? I would have thought I had at least one fan by now! And another thing. I would like to know how on earth I am prissy! Me?! Prissy?! It is laughable!"

O_o

"Is there something wrong?"

No...nothing wrong...noooooothing wrong at all...

"Good."

Well on a more positive note, by Sunday next week Missy will have been going on for a year! A YEAR!!

"Oh my that is impressive...Gosh I feel old..."

Yeah, it's been a year since I posted here. And my how far we have come... So yeah, this is a pretty big milestone for me.

"Agreed..."

So, as a special treat for all my lovely readers, I have prepared some extras that I'm going to post on the 26th. These will include various sections, some things where miss reader isn't there, some things that I've always wanted to write, and some things I implied happened but am now elaborating on. I hope you'll enjoy them. I'll mention a bit more in the author's notes for that chapter, but seriously. I'm just going to thank you guys now. Since hearing your feedback is one of the main reasons this has continued on as long as it has.

Thank you all, and see you next week!

Chapter 34: 1ST ANNIVERSARY SPECIAL!!!

Notes:

Wahoooooooooooo! It's here!!!

"I am genuinely amazed we've got to this point..."

Me too. Welcome everyone, to the 1st anniversary special of Missy! A year ago today, I posted the very first chapter on A03. Gah that seems so long ago...

"It really does...you hadn't quite figured out the character dynamics then, had you?"

Ha nope! But going onto what you've all been waiting for...the specials! Here we have three random scenes that I just couldn't fit into the actual fic. In order, we have one that I've been meaning to write for a while, but wanted to get moving with the storyline so I never got around to slotting it in.

"After that is a segment from Missy's past. This Miss Author decided not to write because she does not particularly believe in flashbacks..."

I just think it's unnecessary to have too many is all. And finally is a scene that Missy couldn't have experienced, so duh that never made it into the fic. I tried to make it fairly obvious where they all fit into the timeline, but feel free to post any questions. More comments at the end! So please enjoy :)

I don't own One Piece. If I did, this chapter would be titled the 21st anniversary instead.

Chapter Text

The dark waves sloshed from side to side as the Going Merry sliced through them. You leant back on the aft deck, hands under your head, looking up at the stars. Taking in every sparkle. Every slight variation.

Since you were pretty confident you weren't going to sleep tonight. Not well at least.

Mello hummed, his consciousness at the furthest point of your mind it could be. Not that surprising really, after that bomb and then Drum back to back. He needed to rest before Alabasta, even if you weren't going to.

A glowing light coming round the corner made you turn, "Hey Mop-boy."

"Missy." He grunted, sitting down next to you with the lantern, "Didn't expect you to be awake. Normally that scythe is on duty in the tangerine grove."

You chuckled, not bothering to prop yourself up, "Believe it or not, he's sleeping." Reaching over to the side, you handed him the bottle next to you, "Drink?"

"Let me guess," he smirked, "A hunch?"

"Nah, just thought you'd be awake after napping all day." You held out a glass, "Fill me up."

"Do it yourself."

"Can't be bothered."

"Fine…"

You rolled your eyes as he poured a generous amount, grumbling the entire time, "Thanks."

He dipped his head as he took a swig from the bottle.

The two of you lulled into silence, you leaving your drink untouched at the side. Normally, you hated silence. Loathed it even. But this felt...nice. As if you didn't need to speak.

"You ready?"

The question caught you off guard, "Huh?"

Zoro's face illuminated in the lamp light as he turned towards you, "We're nearing Alabasta soon. You ready?"

"Sure." You swung up into a sitting position, The stars weren't that bright with the lantern anyways. "Why wouldn't I be."

"I mean, are you ready to kill."

You froze with your glass halfway to your lips.

Putting down the bottle, his lip curled, "I guess that answers that question. And why you can't sleep."

You pursed your lips.

"I'm not an idiot. I noticed how all the blows you gave on Cactus Island were non lethal. You're not the only one who knows where to hit."

Were you that transparent? Mello would probably say yes, but you really didn't want to bother him right now.

"I know that you've realised you have to kill again at some point." His eyes narrowed, "You may be a bunch of things, but you're not stupid. You're a pirate. It comes with the territory."

You said nothing.

He stared right at you. Waiting for an answer. An explanation.

'Kronos I'm pathetic.'

"I'm not killing." Your knuckles tightened on your glass. "Never again."

"Why?"

The question felt too blunt, too forceful, for what it was. It felt painful just to answer, "I...I have ended so many lives. So many were cut forcefully short. And the worst part is...I know just what I've taken." Your eyes flickered to his, "Do you have any idea what it's like to strike someone, and then see their future just end. Like, it was so long before, but it's gone in an instant." You held your hand up to the stars, the shadow blotting them out completely, "And to know that they had children, had lovers, had family...and I was ending all that...never again." Your fist clenched, "Not one more."

"How many?" The tone of sympathy made you look up. Zoro was never one for open compassion. But then again...in this regard, the two of you were the same.

Your head dipped, "Too many."

Silence fell once more. One the crash of the waves couldn't crush.

"Fine." He groaned, raising the bottle once more, "Just wanted to make sure where we stand."

You blinked, "So...you're not going to chew me out?"

"What for?" He grimaced, "If you don't want to do it, you don't have to do it. Simple as that."

And that was that. Tension gone. He went back to drinking.

A smile flickered over your face. Perhaps it really could be that simple… You'd have to get used to that.

"Oi oi, what are you doing up so late you stupid Moss Hea…" Sanji trailed off as he rounded the corner.

You and Zoro froze, blinking at him.

Sanji's visible eye flicked frantically all over the place, taking in everything.

The open bottle of alcohol you were sharing.

The relaxed atmosphere.

The open starry sky.

The fact you were alone.

"IS THIS A D-D-DAAATE?!"

You and Zoro groaned.

"Honestly, you shitty cook...how old do you think you are?"

"Please, I have some taste."

"OI!"

"WHY YOU!" Sanji shrieked, obviously not hearing a single thing you'd just said, zooming over to aggressively shake Zoro, "HOW DARE YOU LAY A FINGER ON (Y/N)-CHWAN! SHE DESERVES BETTER THAN YOU!"

"I can agree with that."

"Shuddup, Missy, and help me out!"

You smirked as you took a sip of your drink.

"BITCH!"

"HA! THERE! PROOF YOU ARE UNWORTHY OF HER ANGELIC PERFECTION! HOW DARE YOU CALL HER SUCH A VULGAR NAME!"

'I'd hardly call myself angelic…' You sweatdropped as you got to your feet, "Right then! Since it doesn't seem like you're gonna be leaving any time soon, Flirty, do you want me to get you a drink?"

Zoro grimaced, "You serious?"

"That would be perfect, (y/n)-chan!" Sanji promptly sat cross legged in the space you'd just vacated. You had a hunch he would make you sit as far away from Zoro as physically possible.

"Besides," the swordsman grunted, brandishing the bottle, "What the hell's wrong with the sake?! Does this prissy cook need something special?"

You stared at him in horror, "Flirty prefers red wine approximately dated from at least 3 years ago. There are so many different types of alcohol; it's important to get people the one they are most suited for." Rounding the corner to go to the stores, you wrinkled your nose, "And it isn't as if sake is cheap either!"

"YOU WERE THE ONE WHO INTRODUCED ME TO SAKE!"

Slap!

"Yell at (y/n)-chan one more time, marimo! ONE MORE TIME!"

You chuckled as you left them to their argument. Boys would be boys, it seemed. They  reminded you of a toned down Jabra and-

You shuddered.

Best not to think about them.

It was pretty obvious which bottle to pick, there was still one open from the last time you'd done drinks for everyone. After that, well…

Your lip twitched upwards as you giggled at the large pile of bottles.

Perhaps you'd been a little... too enthusiastic when taking from Raoul.

Exiting the galley, bottle and wine glass in hand, you raised your head as the door of the men's room creaked open.

Usopp yawned, not noticing you at all as he shuffled round to the back deck.

Annoyance flitted over your face. Were you going to have to go back and get another drink? You hadn't even got Usopp's tastes fully figured out yet!

No. You shook your head as you silently trudged after him. He was just going to see what was going on. Sanji and Zoro were pretty noisy after all.

Or...they had been…

It was quite quiet now.

"Huh?!" Usopp halted midstep, causing you to almost bump straight into him, "What's going on?"

Zoro and Sanji sat close to each other, the swordsman taking a sip from the bottle as he pointedly avoided looking at the cook. Sanji said nothing, staring at your untouched glass of alcohol in front of him as if it held the secrets of the universe.

Usopp took it all in.

The open bottle of alcohol they were 'sharing'.

The tense atmosphere.

The open starry sky.

The fact they were alone.

"Are you guys on a date?"

...

You couldn't help it. Leaning on the railing for support, you let out a stream of laughter that bubbled up inside of you.

Sanji and Zoro's faces weren't helping either.

Usopp turned to you in disgust, "Huh? When did you get here? But anyways, you really shouldn't laugh, (y/n). If they have feelings for each other, then we should be good friends and support them."

"Oh yeah!" You gasped in between giggles, "You guys have my full support!"

Mello was going to be so mad he missed this!

"OI!" Zoro bristled, bright crimson face clashing horribly with his hair as he shot to his feet, "What the hell're you thinking?! We don't even have time for this!"

Sanji's cigarette went up in flames as he did the same, "For once, I agree with the moss head! Besides...my heart only belongs to each and every lady!"

"Oh come on you guys," Usopp grinned, waving his hand "You can't fool me with your fake hating each other routine. I woke up one morning to see you guys almost kissing."

You could have heard a pin drop.

"THAT WAS ALL THE COOK'S FAULT!"

"I-I THOUGHT HE WAS NAMI-SWAN!"

"Really?!" Your eyes sparkled menacingly. "They almost kissed huh?!"

Zoro's face fell, "Oh don't give her more blackmail material…"

"Miss Mysterious...please don't get the wrong idea…" Sanji whimpered.

You pretended not to listen as you turned to Usopp, "We should let Luffy know. The captain of a ship can officiate marriages you know?" For marine ships...

"DON'T YOU DARE!" / "PLEASE STOP THIS (Y/N)-CHWAN!"

"Really?" The sniper obliviously scratched his chin, "Huh, I had no idea."

"But we shouldn't rush into it."

Zoro and Sanji sagged with relief.

Your smirk was devilish, "We should set it up for after Alabasta. We need to focus on that first."

They collapsed to their knees, skin paling.

"This is... a disaster…" Sanji moaned, eyes unfocusing.

Zoro just nodded, too slack jawed to say anything.

"Oi, Usopp!" Nami groaned as she rounded the corner, "Why's it so noisy. I'm trying to slee..." She trailed off at the sight in front of her. "Damn. Vivi owes me 5000 bellies..."

"HOW COULD YOU NAMI-SWAN!"

Zoro's eyebrow twitched, "You...you bet on us?!"

"On whether you'd man up and ask him out on a date, yeah." She crossed her arms, "I was wondering if there was something underneath all that bickering and Sanji's flightiness between women...Are you okay, (y/n)?"

You gave a thumbs up as you leant on the wall to steady yourself, chest still heaving, "I'm...hehehe...just peachy!"

"Oi Sanji, I'm hungry. Make me meat."

"Luffy don't drag me. Oh, hi Big Sis (y/n), what's going on?"

"I was wondering where you had gone Miss Nami."

So now the entire ship had woken up. Perhaps this was going a little too far...

"Pay up!" The navigator grinned impishly, pointing a finger towards the two men slowly dying inside.

Vivi groaned, "Oh I had hoped that Mr Sanji really was not fooling around with every woman he met…"

"I...I...I...NO!" Sanji stormed forwards, "Never! Every woman is a pearl to be cherished! I would never, EVER consider the marimo as an option."

Luffy cocked his head to the side, "Option for what? Meat?"

"I need to get on and do that brain test," Chopper face-palmed...face-hooved...How exactly did that work again...

Yeah so this was going a little too far, "Hold up you guys." You pushed forwards, showing the bottle to them all, "I couldn't sleep, so we were all having a drink together. That's all. Nothing romantic implied. Nada."

Zoro groaned, "Took you long enough…"

"Thank you, Miss Mysterious," Sanji smiled with weak relief.

Usopp squinted at you, "But you said-"

"It was a joke!" You raised an eyebrow, "You seriously didn't think I was going along with it a bit too willingly. Like, you honestly set up the entire thing."

"Damn...I KNEW IT!" He moaned, holding his head in his hands.

Vivi sidled up to Nami, "What was that you were saying about paying up?"

"Oh, we never finalised our contract so it doesn't count," she deadpanned without missing a beat.

"ARE YOU THAT UNWILLING TO LOSE MONEY?!"

"Yes."

You and Chopper exchanged a weary look. "At least she's honest about it…" the doctor mumbled.

You chuckled, before clapping your hands together, "Right then, since we're all awake anyways, how about I get you all something to drink?"

"Yaaay!"

Zoro grunted, "You'd better get me something good…"

"No problem!" You handed the bottle and glass in your hands to Sanji, "I'll get you a bit of something else as well."

"You have my thanks (y/n)-chwan." He grinned as he lit another cigarette and followed you round to the stores and the galley  "I think I shall go and make some hot chocolate for the...younger members of the crew."

Your eyes sparkled, "Hot chocolate?"

"Would you like some?"

"KRONOS YES!"

So that was how you found yourself sitting round a tiny lantern with the entire crew. Zoro with his two bottles of sake. Sanji with his red wine and rosé. Nami and Vivi with different cocktails; one citrus, one tropical. Usopp with (you had gone out on a limb here but it seemed to have worked) his tequila. And you, Carue, Luffy and Chopper with steaming mugs of hot chocolate.

The roar of the waves got drowned out by laughing and teasing, clinking mugs and the sloshing of drinks. Not one conversation mattered. It was just idle chit chat, with the occasional staring match before breaking out into giggles.

You grinned, wrapping your fingers around your delightfully warm mug. Before was nice. This...was perfect. Nothing was expected of you. Nobody forced you to do anything.

You could do what you want, and not get punished for it.

So you continued to chat and laugh until you finally fell asleep.

A sweet and dreamless sleep.

"What on earth went on here?!"

Sitting up and squinting from the harsh glare of the morning sun, you took in the mass of tired, tangled limbs, rolling glasses and the burnt out lantern. Burnt down to the wick. You grinned, licking the remnants of whipped cream off your upper lip, 'Wouldn't you like to know?'

-----------------------------

Gritting his teeth, Dalton punched a fist deep into the wall. How could Wapol… And to a young girl… He was ashamed to call him his king. And yet the princess had handled it expertly. The rage and indignation was enough for him to storm away from that odious man. Chess and Kuromarimo could take over his guard duty. He just needed to get away from prying eyes for a bit.

"Defiling government property I see. And at a Reverie as well. Tut tut, Dalton. I would have thought you knew better."

Or so he'd thought.

"Who's there!" He demanded, whipping his head back and forth in vain. There was a chatter outside from all the royals and their escorts, but this little courtyard was apparently deserted.

"Oh just chill already." The voice giggled, "I'm right here."

A black gloved hand waved from behind one of the pillars surrounding the little square. Dalton started. He hadn't even noticed anyone when he had stormed in here. Granted, he had been somewhat occupied with his thoughts at the time, but he would have still thought his natural instinct would have served him some purpose. No. He was positive that when he arrived, there was nobody here. Which proved that this stranger had very capable stealth training. He reached forward to get a closer look-

"N-no!" The hand instantly recoiled back into the shadows, "Please...stay back. I'm probably going to get punished anyways for just speaking to you. Don't make it worse; for either of us."

Dalton frowned as his arm lowered, "I did not realise that the government employed a shadow guard." His eyes narrowed, "And one...so young?" For she couldn't be more than 18.

"Why not?" She completely ignored the question about age, "It's kinda to be to expected don't you think? All these big shots in one place. The government wants to know the dynamics of each country. And duh we can't be seen. That'd cause...problems."

He hummed. That definitely made sense. Many of these rulers, Wapol included, would object to a third party being present without good reason. Although it made him more than a little bit uncomfortable to know that he had most likely been watched since he set foot on Mary Geoise.

That only left one thing...

"If you are not supposed to be spotted by any of us Revery participants," he crossed his arms, "then why talk to me at all."

A pause. "'Cause I felt guilty."

"Guilty?"

An elbow reached up, as if she was scratching at something on her neck. No, not scratching, tapping. He could faintly hear the rhythmic thud. Definitely a child. The elbow was not high enough to be for a full grown adult. "Since I couldn't do anything earlier. About Alabasta's princess and your so-called King I mean."

He didn't even retaliate about the 'so-called' comment. He couldn't contest it. For Wapol truly was a King in name only. "It is perfectly acceptable for you to not do anything. You are a shadow guard, and as you yourself said, you cannot be seen by others."

"Perhaps..." The arm lowered, "But it wasn't right. I should have gone out there, punishments be damned. I'm sorry I didn't."

"And how exactly do you think I feel?" Dalton grimaced, "Watching the leader of my country disgrace himself like that…"

She barked out a chuckle, "I know. You're surprisingly easy to read. It's why I decided to break the rules and talk to you after all."

More questions... The longer he kept talking to this stranger, the more Dalton found himself wanting to pry more.

"I wanted to apologise to the princess too," she continued, "but I had a feeling that after what just happened they wouldn't take too kindly to a stranger dropping in out of nowhe-"

A loud growl filled the air.

"Ah...sorry…" The elbow stuck out again as the stranger in question rubbed her head, "You… uh… you wouldn't happen to have any food on you, would you?"

Startled for a moment, it took a bit until he frantically started checking his pockets, "I...I am afraid not, my apologies."

"It's alright." The arm dropped behind the pillar once more, "I can survive."

"But why are you hungry? There is an abundance of food here."

"Off limits."

"Although I am horrified at myself for considering it, I am sure that if you were to steal a morsel or two no one would notice."

"Nah, they'd notice alright..." She chuckled again, the sound feeling more hollow than anything else. "Welp!" Before she reverted into an overly enthusiastic joy, "I should be getting off. I said what I wanted to say after all. Nice talking with you!"

"W-wait!" Dalton dashed forwards. There was still more he wanted to ask. Where had she come from? How had she been appointed? Why was she hungry? Why, why, why?

But when he turned around the pillar, there was no one there.

'That stupid king doesn't deserve him.' You watched from the dark rafters above as Dalton span on his heel, head scanning everything before Wapol yelled for him and he paced slowly away.

"Agreed." Mello hummed in your hand, "I do hope something gets sorted before we see him again."

You rolled your eyes, 'IF we see him again. If all goes to plan, I'm not going to set foot in the Grand Line ever again.'

"And yet...I still believe we shall see him again."

'Yeah.' Your lips pursed, 'Me too…'

----------

"Is (y/n)-chan still not awake yet?"

Cas's head flipped up and span to the door, "Oh it's just you, Sanji." He sighed, looking down at her sleeping form, "No. She's still out of it. Mellontas too, which is odd."

The cook raised an eyebrow as he pulled up a chair to the cot, "You can tell?"

"Parel can, apparently." He shrugged, "Not sure if I trust her on that or no- Okay, okay, I trust you...Geez..."

Sanji lit a cigarette, the light a bright flare in the darkness. He was more than used to your antics by now so this wasn't really anything new. "Let me know when she does, yeah? Luffy's been driving me nuts waiting for that feast."

"Mm…"

The two trailed off into silence, the creaking of Sanji's chair as he tipped it back the only real sound.

Cas observed him somewhat warily, somewhat worriedly, chewing on his lip.

"If you've got something to say, just go out and say it," the cook droned. "I'm too tired to deal with you brooding over there."

The Whitebeard pirate lowered his head, "Are you sure? Since once I come out and say it, it can't really be unsaid."

Sanji paused mid swing on his chair. "I see." Puffing out a line of smoke, he cradled his head in his hands, "Out with it."

Cas sucked in a breath.

"I know who you are."

Sanji's eyes flashed, "You mean...my fam-"

"Yes."

A pause.

"How?"

Cas looked down at the figure on the cot, "(y/n)."

Sanji's teeth ground on his cigarette, "How dare you! She wouldn't tell anyone..."

"No!" He sat bolt upright, "Not like that! She didn't say a word to me." His fists clenched, "At least...not directly."

Sanji waited, wanting a more concrete answer.

Cas rolled his eyes, "You know what I can do right? My ability?"

"Yeah, it's to see the past if you touched someone." He tersely replied, "But you're forgetting something. You never touched me."

"No. But I touched (y/n)."

His jaw slacked, "When she slapped you…"

"I saw that conversation in the galley. Yeah."

Silence.

"Why did you tell me?"

"I felt it was only right you should know. I kinda found out by accident after all." A wry smile flitted over his face, "Out of the three of us, my ability doesn't really have any personal boundaries."

Sanji grunted, "Never really thought of it that way. That must suck. Especially with a near-photographic memory."

Cas chuckled, "Nah, mine's perfect photographic."

"Eesh…" He winced, "So...you remember everything?"

"Every itty bitty detail. And yeah. It sucks." Cas tapped his head, "I have well over 500 years of people's pasts stuck up in here, and I haven't even experienced 25 of my own. Takes a while to sift through it all, I'll tell you that." He sighed, "Which is why I'm not offering this lightly."

Reaching for his right glove, he tugged it of in one fluid movement and extended his hand.

Sanji gaped at the bare hand before him, "You...want to read my past?"

"Only if you want to." Cas' gaze didn't waver, "It's an immense leap of trust for someone you barely know, I get it. It's just that...after seeing the pasts of so many people...I know a thing or two about how painful it can be to deal. I've felt what they felt. Seen what they've s-"

Scraping his chair back, Sanji got to his feet, "Sorry, but no. I may not have said this to (y/n)-chan, but it doesn't matter which family I was born into. Old man Zeff, the Baratie, and the crew are my family now. Nothing changes that. I've moved on already."

Cas bit his lip, hand still outstretched, "Don't try and kid yourself. I've seen enough people who have that look in your eyes to know that's not true. If you really were okay with it, you would have gone out and told the rest of them like (y/n) did when she first joined the crew."

"It well...It's...Uh…" He swung his arms in the air in dismay, "It just doesn't matter, alright? Don't try and stick your nose into business that isn't yours."

The hand remained steady, "I won't tell a soul, upon my honour as Parelthon's bearer and a Whitebeard pirate. Not even Ace or (y/n). I won't even do anything about it if you don't want me to. Up to you."

The cook's shoulders slumped.

"It's okay to let someone in, Sanji."

He gulped. Slowly, ever so slowly, a trembling hand reached out to take the one before him.

There was nothing. No major flash of light. No dizziness. No sign of a headache or blood.

Just a single, solitary tear trickling down Cas' cheek.

"I'm...so glad." He smiled, wiping his damp eyes with the back of his palm, "That you finally found what you wanted."

Sanji softened, "Yeah. Me too."


And there we have it? Was it okay? What you wanted/expected? I hope so. But now, deep and heartfelt stuff. Feel free to skip if you want. This is just something I want to get off my chest.

A year ago I wasn't in a great place. I was stressed out of my mind, and having a mental illness didn't help matters either. It sucked, to put it mildly.  One of the only things that really helped me through all that, was One Piece. I...can't really explain why to be honest. it just managed to keep me happier when other things fell short.

I honestly don't know why I started to write Missy. I can't really remember. But focusing so much on something I loved, really helped me keep going through the dark times. So thank you. Thank you all so, so much for reading. This is a part of me, and it makes me so happy to share it and for you all to like it so much. It boosted my confidence big time, and I really recommend it if you're thinking about starting. It doesn't matter if your first chapter sucks (I've edited mine since then. It made me scream when I first looked back), but it's awesome to do. 

If I'm honest, I'm still not in a good place and I dunno if it's better than last year. But once again, and I can't stress this enough, Missy and all the fans it received have really improved me as a person, and has encouraged me to try and make myself well again. This will always be in my heart, and the fans will be too.

If you ever have experienced anything like what I had yourself, it doesn't matter if it's from yourself or just from someone you know, just let me say well done for making it this far. It can be so easy to give up halfway through, so even though it might not be over you've done so well to keep on surviving. It hurts, I know, but I'm sure it's worth it on the other side.

You guys are awesome, and don't let anyone tell you otherwise.

I can't thank you enough.

Chapter 35: Time

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would've beaten Blackbeard's face in a long long time ago :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chopper crossed his hooves, "You aren't to move from this bed, you hear me?"

"What?!" You growled, grappling with the covers, "Says who?!"

"Says me that's who!" Chopper roared, using all of his heavy point strength to keep you down.

"He's right, (y/n)," Nami patted your hand sympathetically, "You're clearly not well enough for this. You even threw up yesterday!"

You grimaced. That had been particularly nasty. You'd only been trying to focus and see what was ahead until… well. Some things are better left unsaid…

"It was disgusting."

'Yes THANK YOU MELLO!' You sighed, knowing there was probably no way you could get out of this one, "I'll stay in the room…"

"NO!" A cloven hoof thunked right in your forehead, "IN BED!"

Sitting bolt upright you gestured with both hands across the room, "They have a bar in here. A BAR, Chopper. You can't expect me to just look at that from the bed can you? I'd go insane!"

"Ah, I remember that." Nami sighed wistfully, eyes glistening from returning memories,  "It was a gift from my hometown after Luffy took down Ar-"

"IT'S IN YOUR ROOM!"

"YOU INTERRUPTED MY FLASHBACK!" Her fist snapped forwards and all at once you were flat on your back with a lump on your head. She coughed, "But I can't see the harm at least to let her move around, Chopper. She's (y/n) after all. Nothing can hurt her."

"Poison can." Chopper deadpanned.

Her eyes widened as she span back towards you with sweat dripping from every pore.

Your lips sprang into a tight smile, 'Don't say anymore don't say anymore don't say anymore…'

"Man-made ones in particular. She's actually more vulnerable to those than we are."

Oh Kronos the look on Nami's face was monstrous, "And you...you didn't think to tell us this...because? You didn't think that...that...it wouldn't be worth knowing...you know...just in case YOU ARE EVER POISONED LIKE IN ALABASTA?!"

The only response you could manage was a squeal.

"Oh come on, Nami." Chopper, sighed, "That isn't all that surprising isn't it? Does Sanji ever admit weakness?"

"No…"

"Or Zoro?"

"That doesn't count. He's a monster."

"Or Luffy?"

"And he's an idiot!"

Chopper coughed, "The point is, admitting weakness is hard. And I expect Big Sis (y/n) is no exception. Especially since you rely on her superhuman abilities already."

She bit her lip. "I don't... rely on her. It's just...very useful."

"And I'm perfectly happy to keep it that way." Grinning, you gave a thumbs up, "As long as I'm being useful, that's perfectly fine. I trust you guys."

Nami's expression softened, "Thanks (y/n). That means a lot."

"Ah! You can't compliment me like that, Big Sis (y/n)! It doesn't mean anything to me at all! Asshole!"

"Oi, Nami-swan! Miss Mysterious!" A dull knock sounded from the trap door, "We've caught sight of Jaya already."

A twinge shot through your gut, but you somehow managed to keep it down.

"Thank you Sanji! Chopper and I will be right there!" She called over her shoulder. Turning back to you, "I think it should be fine as long as she stays in here, don't you think so, Chopper?"

He frowned, shooting back into brain point, "Considering the lack of a reaction to when Sanji called the name...I should think so. But by no means is she allowed out of this room. We don't know anything about the cause of all this, so we should take no precautions."

You grinned, "I can deal with that." Your eyes shot over to the bar, "That thing's calling my name…"

Nami chuckled, "And here I thought you'd be upset that you weren't coming with us...That's good at least." Both of them stood to go, lingering on the stairs for a moment, "Any words of wisdom before we go?"

"Hmmm…" You scrunched up your brow in concentration, "Other than general nausea, nothing."

She lowered her head, "Do you think it's your old friends from the Government?"

"No. Definitely not." Lips tightening, you propped yourself up a little further, "But...be careful."

Nami nodded, "We will. I'll make sure of it."

And with that you were left to your many, many thoughts.

You flopped back onto the bed, "Gaah...I feel really bad about lying to them like that."

"I know how you feel…" Mello groaned, "But it cannot be helped."

"No." Your eyes fixed onto the ceiling, "We need to find out what the hell this is." But now...you had to wait. Wait for people to leave the ship. To leave you alone. So you could get out of here.

Muffled thumps and yells echoed from outside. Probably from the ship docking.

"It's odd." You found yourself suddenly saying, "This reminds me of before. Minus the comfy room, obviously."

Mello hummed. "I can see why."

"I'm surrounded by people. But still all by myself." You sighed, "Still totally unique. Got my own immune system different to everyone else. Got my own limits different to everyone else. All in a league of my own."

"Not true. There are Cas and Moko. They too are like you."

You rolled your eyes, "Cas grew up loved. He fit right in with all the overpowered guys in Whitebeard's crew. And Moko joined the Rebel army, if what Target No.1 said is to be trusted. They found their place. I'm...not quite sure I have yet." You sat up, scratching your head, "And besides, out of the three triplets I have what is more commonly viewed as the most useful ability. People aren't gonna stop coming after me just for that alone."

Mello fell silent. He couldn't respond to that. There was no answer that would take that fact away.

Your mouth continued on, "So what the hell can I do about it." Your hand clenched your chest, "I can't keep living like this anymore. Just...living in fear. Sure, I found people I love and want to protect...but am I really one of their own? Or just a freak show? And what if they're gonna be targeted because of me? Originally I didn't care, but now…" You doubled over, " Fuck ...I dunno what I'm gonna do, Mello. I dunno if I can keep doing this."

"You are not thinking straight. Something is distorting potential futures around this area; it must be affecting your though-"

"No." You sucked in a breath, "If anything, I'm thinking clearer than ever."

From somewhere in front, Chopper shrieked.

"I love these guys. No doubt about it." Your eyes narrowed, "And I would do anything to protect them, no matter what they think of me."

"I highly doubt that they think anything negative of you at all."

"Please, Mellontas. Let me finish. I would give anything to protect them. Who cares about the cost. I...I would die for them."

Mello hummed, "I know. I realised that at Drum."

You cocked your head, "You're not going to talk me out of it?"

"Not at all." You felt him smile, his presence wrapping around your mind in an embrace only you could experience, "As it happens...I too have become attached to those fools. It would be my honour to die alongside you if that could protect them."

Mello...die? You blinked, "Hang on-"

"(y/n)-chwan~!" Sanji breezed in, his spiraling path not even so much as tilting the tray on his hand, "Since Nami-swan and Robin-chwan have gone ashore, I was hoping you and I could have some tea together!"

Your stomach dropped a thousand feet, "...Tea?"

"If you won't drink it, at least allow us to swap consciousnesses! I have not tasted tea in an age…"

Sanji's face darkened as soon as you proposed the idea, "No offence, (y/n)-chan, Mellontas...but I really wanted to speak with the female inhabitant of this body…Which is female..."

"Tsk."

You patted your shoulder sympathetically, 'Chopper will figure out how to give you your own body soon, don't worry.'

He chuckled, "You have my thanks, Missy. But first, shall we find a way to distract him?"

'I'm already on it.' You grinned, swinging your legs out of bed, "Well, I actually wanted to try out some new drink combinations using that bar over there. If you don't mind, I'd like some privacy." You winced, "I get a little self conscious when trying out new stuff…"

Confliction bloomed over Sanji's face as his mouth opened and closed like a goldfish.

"Ah, thanks for understanding!" You grinned as you shoved him up the stairs, "You're awesome, Sanji!"

"Ah, (y/n)-chwan said my na-!"

You shut the trap door in his face.

A beat of silence.

You released the breath you'd been holding, "That went well."

"...You seriously think that was not suspicious in the slightest."

Shrugging, you stretched out your arms above your head, "Nah."

Mello sighed, "What am I going to do with you?"

"Who was the one who said they were willing to die with me…" you grumbled, unbolting the hatch that you knew lead to the men's dorm, "Now are you going to tell me when the coast is clear or not?"

Chopper was going to be eyeing the door to the girl's room like a hawk. He was right above you in the storage room. Mixing pills by the sound of it. Sanji and too, judging by the enthusiastic babbling and the clink of china. There was no way you were getting out through there.

Fortunately, you'd noticed this little hatch the moment you set foot in here. From your knowledge of Merry's layout, it was relatively simple for Mello to figure out where it led. Not to mention that judging by the thick layer of dust that you coughed on as the wooden door swang open, this was never used. There was a chance it had been forgotten altogether.

It was perfect. The men's room faced the other direction to the women's. Usopp didn't even notice you as you snuck out.

You bit your lip as you nimbly touched down on the docks of Mock Town and flipped up your hood, "Yeah. I don't get a good feeling from this place. And I don't mean just because it's Mock Town..."

"Agreed," Mello hummed, "I suggest that we find what information we can and then suggest for the crew to depart from here quickly."

You nodded, stalking into the shadows as you shoved your hands into your pockets.

Your stomach churned. Mello was right. Time was a mess here. Anything beyond a couple of seconds ahead became a muddled blur. It was as if you'd been struck deaf in one ear or something. It disorientated you. You couldn't even count the number of times you'd accidentally tripped over limp bodies in the back alleys; which never happened normally. It left your mind abuzz with questions.

How could something like this happen? And in a pirate town of all places.

You slunk back as Nami, Zoro and Luffy stepped past, Nami growling and pulling on Luffy's cheek as you had expected. Zoro paused by the alleyway, squinting at the darkness in a way that made you gulp and retreat behind a barrel, before Nami screamed at him to keep moving.

You sighed.

Perhaps it would be better to go up on the rooftops just in case.

"Sometimes I do wonder at how few people look up." Mello hummed as you tailed your crew from a reasonable distance. You really didn't have anything else to go on at this point, and Luffy tended to run into trouble sooner rather than later, so it was your best bet.

'Yeah.' You sighed, dashing to behind yet another chimney, 'But still, we can't be too careful. This is Mock Town. Everybody's suspicious of everything.'

Without warning, your gut roiled. Clasping your hand to your mouth, you willed bile to not force its way up your throat.

You barely moved fast enough for the bullet to enter your shoulder rather than your heart.

Your eyes widened, "What the…?"

"Missy…" Mello gaped, "The shot came from the direction of the port…"

"That's ridiculous, have you seen how far we've come?!" Scoffing, you gestured back to the row upon row of taverns you'd crossed. The port was barely in sight.

"There is a figure...on the roof…"

You raised your hand against the glare of the midday sun, "Nah, there...can't...be…" Your jaw slackened. He was right. All the way in the distance, a short shadow, almost as if he was sitting down, faced directly towards you. You could tell by the sun glinting off what must be the muzzle of a shotgun.

"He could fire...from over there?!" Your hand clenched your chest, "And with that much accuracy…? I could have died…"

"And I thought we were adequately concealing ourselves too…"

The figure stood, swinging the shotgun over their shoulder. It was massive, from what you could tell it was longer than he was tall. Understandable for a sniper…

You kept holding your breath until he dropped from the rooftops. "Oh thank Kronos… That genuinely scared me."

"And me." Mello grimaced, "Even though he was all that distance away, the temporal distortion around him was enough for us to be unable to register anything."

You frowned, "Do you think this could be about who I think it is?"

He paused, "Considering how this is all unknown and unusual...quite definitely."

Another brawl started up in the streets.

"Then that guy who shot at us must be related in some way. Since that definitely wasn't You-know-who."

As the brawl got closer to you, your stomach started churning more and more. Turning, you observed the fight for a bit. If you could even call it a fight. A giant of a man was obliterating every opponent who crossed his path, literally. He punched through everyone in front of him, not caring if they wanted to fight or not.

"He must be too." You declared, "Probably his crew."

"That seems likely."

You skipped forwards a couple of rooftops. The nausea was getting a little uncomfortable near that fight. But then again…

"If they're here...chances are he is too."

Silence.

You were right. You could feel it in your bones. Why the future of this island was so muddled. Why you felt sick if you so much as tried to reach out to sense it. And that sense of dread that had lodged itself in your stomach as soon as you'd woken up that morning.

Blackbeard.

"I have to find him."

Mello started, "Is that truly wise?"

"Probably not," you admitted, "but necessary. Ace is hunting him down...and then dies later on. There is a chance this guy indirectly causes his death."

"A death that is required to happen…"

"Exactly... a death. It doesn't have to be his."

He faltered, "Then whose?"

It was far from silent, raucous cries and shrieks echoing from the streets below. But to you it felt like an empty void.

"I...I don't know." You lowered your head, "Haven't exactly had time to think this through."

Time.

Time…

"I think it should not be so hard to locate him."

You raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean?"

"After all…" He mused, "He is the cause of all this temporal distortion, is he not?"

"Well...we think so, yeah?"

"Then what is stopping us from finding the epicentre of the distortion?"

You grinned, "Mello, you are a genius!"

He chuckled.


This was a terrible idea.

"Missy! That is a brick wall!"

You groaned, veering to the side just before you crashed into it. The mother of all migraines thrashed about inside your head, screeching at the top of its lungs. It made it difficult to concentrate.

"And that is a person!"

Very difficult.

Some buildings rapidly cracked, disintegrating in a cloud of smoke. Yet when your hand stuck out, your fingers picked up rough stone just as the building reappeared in front of you completely in tact. Other times an entire house was constructed before your very eyes, only for you to be able to walk straight through it as if it wasn't there.

But that wasn't the worst part. Watching the swirls of people, moving in visibly fluid lives as their paths projected forwards through time, THAT was the worst part. And when they were met with a decision, well… Their paths split too; one person dividing themselves into two, into three, into five. Each equally unaware of the others' existence.

Time dilation. That's what Mello called it. Possible futures collapsing in on themselves all at the same time to give this horrible mess. And dear Kronos it hurt to watch.

Grimacing, you tasted the tang of blood as you bit your tongue after a person split into twenty. You didn't even care at this point if your crew spotted you. You weren't even certain you wanted to find Blackbeard (you forced bile to stay down your throat) if it was going to be this difficult. You couldn't even see straight! How were you going to get any information out of him if you were this out of it?

Perhaps you should just go back to the Merry…

"No."

Grunting, you flopped to rest on a wall that didn't actually exist yet and collapsed onto a floor that flickered in and out of focus. "Why…"

Mello frowned in sympathy, "We have come this far, it is hard to believe that he cannot be that far. Can you make it a little further."

You nodded without hesitation. A little further. For Luffy and Cas. You owed them that much.

"I shall guide you as best as I can...however there is a limit to my abilities. My apologies…"

"Nah…" Your feet lurched as you pushed yourself up, "I trust you…" And you set off once more.

Was the sun setting, or was it just your mind playing tricks on you? You'd already been surprised by a massive spout of water that erupted all the way to the sky a little ways away. Chopper was probably wondering where you were. He was bound to notice that you were missing by this point. For all you knew he was right in front of you and you had no idea.

Your limbs were heavy. It felt like you'd been walking for two solid days, but it could only have been a couple of hours. Your gun wound hadn't properly healed yet. Damn rifles…

"The distortion is greater at that corner, Missy. I feel that we should be close."

"What corner?" You deadpanned at the vast expanse of dense jungle. This was probably centuries into the future, when the city would be reclaimed by nature. The jumps were getting larger and larger...probably what Mello meant when he said that the distortion was greater.

Mello sighed, "Take ten paces forward, pivot ninety degrees to your right, and then walk forwards another five paces."

You hadn't even taken a single step around that same corner before the brickwork snapped back into focus.

"Huh?"

No headache.

No people trails.

No jumps.

Just...a boisterous pirate town.

In the present.

"How odd…" Mello mused, "I could have sworn that it would be worse around here…"

"I know." You reached out to touch a wall, grateful when it didn't budge, "I'm glad it isn't...but it sure is worrying…"

"Agreed."

"ZE-HAHAHA!"

Your blood froze.

Since...you recognised that voice...despite never hearing it before in your life.

Each breath hollow in your lungs, you shuffled around the corner to get a closer look.

He was sitting on a crate, stuffing pie after pie into his mouth.

Extremely tall...Massive round body...Spindly limbs...Big mouth with many missing or broken teeth...Small piggy eyes...A pronounced crooked nose...Very large and hairy chest and torso...Long, thick, woolly black hair reaching down the back of his neck…

You gulped.

And a small scruffy black beard.

It was him. Really him. In the flesh.

Now that you focused, you could still feel the temporal dilation rage on just behind you. It brimmed with chaos and energy, even if you couldn't see it. It was odd. Like this was a little oasis.

The eye of the storm.

And you could see his future crystal clearly.

Your lip tightened, "I'm glad we came."

"Agreed." Mello growled, "This man needs to be stopped."

Straightening your back, you squared up and stepped out of the alleyway.

"M-Missy! What are you doing?!"

"You just said he had to be stopped. Why shouldn't I?" Your eyes flicked to your shoulder, "We know his abilities. We've seen them being used. And we know full well what he...he... uses Ace for."

"Answer me. What is this about? Is it really about protecting the Whitebeard Pirate?"

You barked out a laugh, "Kronos that's a messed up question! Nah, if it was just him as an individual, I wouldn't think twice about letting him die." Your smile faltered, "And to be honest, that scares me a whole lot more than anything else. That I would only care about a meaningless death if it affects people who are close to me. After...after doing what I did...I shouldn't have the right to feel like that. So in that respect..."

"You feel you must do this to attone." Mello finished blankly.

You merely dipped your head. You didn't trust yourself to speak.

But to your shock, he chuckled, albeit a little sadly, "My...for someone who shares your mental space, you really do continue to surprise me, (y/n)."

The corners of your lips quirked up as you slowly stepped towards the looming figure ahead, "I'm glad. Life's too dull without a few surprises."

"Interesting...none of your predecessors believed that."

"Oh?" This prompted a full grin, "Now I guess I know why you're so much of a big stick in the mud, eh?"

He laughed, "I guess so!"

"Huh? Who're you?"

Sucking in a breath, you raised your head so the light finally fell on your face.

The large man leered down at you at you, "Well well well...whatv'e we here?"

"Blackbeard." You called out, willing your rapidly accelerating heart rate to slow down, "I've come to bargain."

Notes:

A/N

Yay! Another update! But that really was because I prepared the three specials days in advance. Did you guys enjoy them? (There was actual content there, not just authors notes I promise...Looking back I realised it was a little excessive)

"Excessive is an understatement."

Haha...can I have an authors section in peace?

"No."

Well thaaaanks.... But yeah. As much as I dislike the content of this chapter and the lack of crew interaction, I assure you it's necessary build up. Next chapter's gonna be interesting...I wonder if anyone can guess what's gonna happen :D

"They will."

...You ruin my fun. But aren't you a little terse today? What's up.

"You're tired. It's affecting my concentration. Drink more tea..."

Okay Mom... Guess I'll have to leave it there, so thanks you guys anyways! You're awesome! See ya when I...have the energy to next write a chapter....geh... (Also, you have no idea how much I researched the blueprints of the Merry to find out that in canon there's a bar in the girl's room and a hatch leading to the men's. They actually exist. Look it up.)

Chapter 36: Six Months

Notes:

I do not own One Piece. If I did, I would take all the cherry pies and throw them into a bonfire. NO MORE CHERRY PIES!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You drummed your fingers against your leg.

Teach munched on his tenth cherry pie opposite.

Neither one of you had said a word after he'd lead you to his ship. It was apparent he wasn't going to sit by and idly chat either. You assumed he was waiting for his crew as a precaution. But damn you wished they'd hurry up.

Silence was suffocating under those eyes.

The small clock ticked on the wall.

You watched the second hand move, both painfully slow and tantalisingly fast at the same time.

Tick...tick...

The future...What do people care so much about it? You'd been wondering for a while now actually. It was hard not to when you were...well...you. And now was a perfect opportunity to delve deep into those thoughts, even if you didn't want to.

'You mentioned the previous bearers earlier, Mello. What were they like?'

He hummed, "Now let me think...It has been quite a time since I last saw them after all. "

Time…

Tick...tick...

You clenched your hands into fists.

"It is odd in some respects." Mello continued, thankfully unaware of your inner turmoil, "Most, if not all of your predecessors were vastly different from you."

'How so?'

He paused, "Well you must realise that they had a very different upbringing to you."

You resisted the urge to snort, 'Well duh. I was 'raised' by people who didn't even consider me as a living thing.'

"Precisely. You weren't raised on the island like you were supposed to be."

Lips tightened, a burning silhouette rising unbidden from the depths of your memory.

"The Ancient Weapon was the entire reason that this civilisation existed, and as such it became the main pillar of their community. The islanders held the bloodline after all. A prized secret. Anyone born with black blood, Kronos bearer or not, were revered with the highest respect. It was the only system of class they had…" He paused, "Are you sure you wish to continue, Missy? I do not wish to tell you things you cannot have."

'Just do it.' You had to know. Now that you were here, and potentially putting Luffy, Ace, and Cas' happiness on the line.

Hesitating for a moment, he accepted, "Whenever Kronos was actually born from a black blooded family, each infant would be taken to their temple of their corresponding weapon and servants would wait on them hand and foot… Especially my bearer."

Your stomach turned. You had guessed that you were supposed to be important...but never to this extent.

Tick...tick...

"It is understandable after all. All the people wished for was security for the future. Whether there would be a bountiful harvest. Whether there would be drought. Whether the island would be attacked. It was a tight knit nation. Very few people came or left the island, so neither of the other two were considered as important."

Not as important? More like not as useful. The glimmers of an idea rooted in your head.

"You were supposed to be worshipped, not ostracised. The islanders would have treated you like a deity. Like you deserve to be."

'I don't DESERVE to be treated as anything like that.' You snapped internally, 'No one ever should have the ability to see what we see, Mel. No one should ever deserve that burden." Rolling your eyes, you scoffed. You could just picture what sort of self righteous and entitled assholes had come before you… And why Mello was the way he was.

Luffy's smiling face came to mind. A boy who never really cared about looking forward, always enjoying the there and now for what it was.

Tick...tick...

'Perhaps...the future shouldn't be seen.'

Mello didn't even seem that surprised, "Perhaps not."

Tick...tick...

'Can I...can I just guess something? Since the island bur...is gone now...does that mean that we are…?'

"Yes. We are the last."

Tick...

A wave of familiar nausea pitted itself inside of you as a floorboard creaked above.

Tick...

"Right then." Teach grinned at you. "Let's get this bargain of yours out of the way."

You started. Quite frankly, even with the thick atmosphere, you had forgotten he was even there. You didn't even have a bargain to begin with, you had just said something that you'd hoped would have got his attention.

Your fingers interlaced, "I know what you're planning."

You were just going to have to bluff it.

That was always a great idea.

"You do, do ya?" Teach's toothy grin doubled in size, "You definitely are an odd one, Missy Sai." You remained motionless as his eyes flashed with a dark, eager gleam, "Care ta tell me how you found out?"

"I have my ways."

He cocked his head, "If you plan to bargain, you'd better start by being more honest with me, girl. It's hardly encouraging me to accept your terms." The smile never faltered, "Tell me."

A lump caught in your throat. Oh how very small you were compared to him… "I...I...I'm a fortune teller." It wasn't a lie. Just not quite the truth… Something deep inside of you told you that it would be a very, very bad idea to let him of all people hear that.

He bought it, "Like Shyarly huh? Makes sense…"

You had no idea who this 'Shyarly' was, and you had a strong hunch that she wasn't anything like you. But still...you were glad to know that there was an existing group of people that you could blend into if you needed to. Not that you probably would after all this.

"Fine then…" Teach continued as if this had been a slight aside instead of the most nerve wracking experience you could think of, "So that's how you know...but the real question is, what do you know?"

You sucked in a breath. Showtime…

"You are planning to defeat Fire Fist Ace and turn him in to the authorities as a bargaining chip to become a Warlord, since Crocodile's been defeated and all. But...you're not interested in the position at all. You only want it to access Impel Down. There…" You bit your lip. This made you sick to your stomach just to think about it. "You're going to ask the prisoners to fight each other. To...to the death. And whoever is strongest...would join your crew. With that power behind you…" Breath caught in your throat, "You could become a Warlord."

Silence.

Your gaze fixed on your feet.

Tick...tick…

A snort. Then a snicker. Then… "ZEHAHAHAHA!"

You baulked. Your gut wasn't happy to be here, and you were starting to feel as though you should listen to it.

He licked off the final remnants of cherry filling off his fingers, "Damn...You make me sound like an opportunist. Gimme some credit here…" He leered hungrily at you, "I'm gonna become an Emperor. No could about it."

Was it just you...or was the room getting darker…

"After all...of couse that dumb kid was gonna come after me. I dunno what he saw in that stupid crew, but I knew he was gonna be damn pissed once he saw any one of them dead. I was just lucky that he was the one who got that blasted devil fruit." He sighed, "Pity it wasn't that ruddy Caspar...I bet Fire Fist would've really flipped out if he'd seen his corpse. Guess I can still do that when they catch up ta me."

Your vision tunnelled.

"And from the way Fire Fist rambled on about his younger brother of his...I figure that if he was in a bind, that kid'd come after him."

Oh he would. Luffy would come running in a heartbeat if he knew that Ace was in danger, even if he had to go through hell to do so. And the rest of the crew would follow him through it all without question. Even you. You wouldn't think twice.

"He seems to be quite strong after all…" His eyes glimmered sickly sweet, "Your captain, that is."

It was as if you were punched in the gut.

"Oh don't look like that," he crooned, "it's pretty much common knowledge at this point."

Three sheets of browned and alcohol stained paper got tossed towards you, two much cleaner and fresher than the other.

You snatched them out of the air before they could drift too far from you. Bounty posters, judging by the shape and thickness. You flipped them over.

Only for your eyes to widen to twice their size.

Dead or Alive. Roronoa Zoro. 65,000,000 beli.

Dead or Alive. Monkey D Luffy. 130,000,000 beli.

And the older, the far more worn one, which had evidently been through many a scuffle…

Only Alive. Missy Sai. 400,000,000 beli.

Same picture as always. Although recently you hadn't exactly given much of an opportunity for the hidden agents to take a new one. The poster crumpled in your fingers. At least this was how they'd known in Alabasta.

"It was circling the underworld pretty quickly, and most marine ships too come ta think of it. The fact that Missy Sai was being bossed around by Straw Hat Luffy."

That explained Luffy's bounty then. You'd never even seen a bounty jump that high before. If he was strong enough to take down Crocodile...and have a notorious assassin 'under his thumb'... That was something for the World Government to be worried about. Let alone what extra knowledge he might have because of Kronos…

Something wasn't quite right though…

"I can't help but wonder why they only want you alive though…"

You bit your lip to keep yourself from crying out, 'For a public execution…'

"Or to convince us to go back and rejoin them."

You silently agreed. Either way, it wasn't great. But you'd prefer the execution by a mile. Anything over going back to THEM. Even if just knowing that they wanted you dead stung.

The posters got snatched out of your hands, "And your bounty…" Teach whistled in mock admiration. The sound came out as more of a wheeze through the many gaps in his teeth. "Ever thought of joining a better crew…"

You glared daggers.

He sniggered, "Guess I shoulda known that wouldn't work. But there must be something I can do with a person this valuable...I'm wondering if I can turn you in instead…"

An idea.

"No." Mello declared, "I am NOT allowing you to sacrifice yourself like that."

'Give me one other option that can get a result. Just one.'

He paused, "That does not mean that this is the best-"

'It solves everything.' You countered, 'You said yourself...they need a death to trigger this war. And who else has connections to both Luffy and the Whitebeard crew?'

Mello didn't reply. He couldn't...not without conceding your point, which neither of you wanted to accept.

Teach grinned, "So about this bargain you mentioned…"

"Quite simple." You tilted your head up to meet his gaze, "Use me as your pawn."

"Oh?" He sniggered, "You're gonna hafta be more specific than that."

You sniffed, "I think you know full well what I mean. Instead of fighting Ace and Cas, turn me in to the Government to get your Warlord status."

"What? You think I'm just gonna do that if you just beg me?" He guffawed, "Your bounty ain't as much as his. It ain't as guaranteed."

You gestured to the posters, "My value is right there in print. Only Alive. They only want me alive… What exactly do you think that implies about how valuable I am to them? Not to mention that I've only been back for what...a couple of weeks? A few months? And my bounty has doubled already." You cocked your head, "Compare that to Ace and Cas who've had their bounties slowly grow over a period of years. It's a telling sign for just how worried the Government is about me."

The shadows on the wall seemed to swirl back and forth in the corner of your eyes. When you turned to look...they froze.

"You make a very good point…" You could almost hear the cogs grinding in his head, calculating just how much leeway he could get by holding you hostage against the government.

You waited. This wasn't something you could push. You wanted him to agree to this after all.

Then maybe Ace wouldn't die...And Luffy and Cas wouldn't be so sad.

"They would be devastated if you sacrificed yourself for their sake. The rest of our crew included."

Your fingers drummed on your arm, 'Maybe...but far less than they would be if Ace died.'

"I feel as though you are selling yourself short, Missy."

'It's the truth after all.' Lips pursed, 'Cas only found out I was alive less than a month ago. He reached more of an emotional connection with Ace than he ever will with me. And the Straw-hats… I'm just another member of the crew. One who used to be a killer. They...they probably still don't fully trust me.'

"I know that you don't believe that."

"So." Your head jerked up. The mental conversation had made you temporarily forget the physical one that was far more important. Blackbeard grinned, "What're your terms?"

Your lip curled minutely, before dropping down once more, "Two things. One, that you don't go after Ace, Cas, or my crew ever."

"Whaddaya think I am? Naive?" He sniggered once more, "That ain't happening. If they get in my way later on, I'm gonna go after them. And what if they come after me? Can't exactly look a gift horse in the mouth and all that."

You grimaced, "Fine. You don't go after them this side of the Grand Line. And if they come after you before that…" Your stomach sank, "you can fight them, but you can't turn them in to the Government."

Nodding slowly, he grunted, "What's the second part?"

"You give me until the Straw-hats get to Sabaody."

"Huh?!" He straightened, "You expect me to listen ta you for a crappy deal like that? Why the hell would I wait ta turn you in? It'd have a delay in my plans?"

"Not anything noticeable.For a plan as large scale as yours, that's nothing. Besides- " you raised a finger declaratively- "The longer I get left to my own devices, the higher my bounty is going to get. By the time my crew gets to Sabaody, it'll be higher than Ace's."

He grinned, "You sound awfully confident of that."

"I am."

The two of you stared at each other, trying to gauge just what was running through the other's head. You did your best to keep yourself from grimacing. What you'd just said...was a lie. You weren't confident in the slightest. As Mello kept pointing out, there were so many things that could go wrong. You weren't even sure that Teach would keep his word. He'd broken it in the past after all. He wasn't like regular pirates in that way. Even they had pride.

But this was the best you had. There was nothing else you could offer that would make this deal better. It was all in his hands now.

And he knew it, the bastard. The way he was smiling proved it. You were wondering deep down, as the shadows continued to dance around the room, if he'd planned all this. If you always had been just another pawn in his plans.

There was too much you didn't know about him...And no real way of finding it out.

All you had to do...was cope with it.

"Nah."

All the air whooshed out of you.

He slumped back, a finger stuck down his nose, "There's something Fire Fist has that you don't, Missy Sai. You were mostly right about everything up until the jail break...but it doesn't seem like you know what's comin' after."

No...This couldn't be happening…

"It's all ta do with connections after all. I'm sure you understand, yeah? The people you know are important in a world like this one. Who're your enemies and," His eyes flashed, "who're your allies."

Taking a few deep breaths to recollect yourself, you pressed on, "If you're talking about a connection with the Whitebeard crew...I have one."

Now it was his turn to look shocked, but it only crossed his face for a moment. "By the devil...you're his damn sister, aren't ya? Mellyantas' bearer and all that? Well…(y/n) is it? "

You inclined your head. Mello didn't even comment on the mispronunciation of his name. It didn't feel right at the moment, to worry over something as trivial as a name. Even if just the mention of yours, your real name, felt like a knife twisting in your gut.

"Why didn't you say that at the start?" His eyes glimmered with dark light, "It woulda made me accept your deal a whole lot faster."

Oh you knew that full well...

A grubby hand wiped itself on trousers, before extending towards you.

"It's a deal."

Your shoulders inadvertently slumped back.

He raised a finger, "I'm adding another condition though. You have six months ta get ta Sabaody from here."

"Six months?" Your brow furrowed, "I thought you'd want it to be shorter…"

The hand shook with suppressed and condescending laughter, "I did...but then I thought 'bout taking a bit of extra time ta plan things out." Teach cocked his head, "It's gonna take a while ta win over those stick-in-the-muds in Mariejois. And for your bounty ta reach its highest. I want ta do this properly. So...do we have a deal?"

You eyed the offered hand.

"Missy…" Mello muttered, devoid of emotion or energy, "Take it. You are not going to get a better answer than this."

'Are you really okay with me doing this?'

He paused, "I have...I have made my peace with it. You have been determined to save Fire Fist as soon as you saw what was waiting for him. If you do not seize this opportunity, you will regret it for the rest of your life."

He was right, as he always was. That is why you had come here in the first place; you couldn't just sit back as one of the most special people in both your brother's and your captain's life marched on to his death. It wasn't right…

And you of all people were the right person to make amends.

The hand remained outstretched.

Your fingers closed around it gingerly, "It's a deal."

And then everything went black.


"..ig…(y/n)...!"

You groaned, wishing that the blurry shadows would just leave you alone….Your head was killing you...if you hadn't experienced that madness with the time dilation earlier, you would have said that this was the worst headache you'd ever had. But that one had been way worse.

"B...sis...can yo...ea...e?"

Hissing, you waved a lazy arm to swipe the annoying voice away, '"Shuddup…"

A binding light into your eyes uncomfortably sharpened everything into focus.

"Pupils dilating normally… Oh thank goodness…" Chopper sighed, tucking the pocket light into his backpack, "I thought you might have been poisoned again...But it just seems to be a violent blow to the head."

"What do you…?" You started, sitting up from...the cobblestones? You blinked. This was where you'd first seen Teach, somewhere far away from where his ship just was. And Chopper said something about your head getting hit? The lump still felt tender as your fingers probed the back of your skull.

"He had one of his men sneak up behind us." Mello clarified, "'Burgess', I think he called him. That great brute who dominated those street fights earlier."

You remembered him. A large man with an orange wrestlers mask. No surprise you were out cold after a punch from a guy like that. And with the future in a mess like that… You shook your head. This wasn't the time to think about it.

A hoof slammed into your face, "YOU IDIOT!"

You dabbed the thin trail of dark blood trickling from your nose, "Ch-Chopper?"

"I told you to stay in bed...I WARNED YOU that it would be bad if you went onshore. And did you listen to me? Nooooooooooo, why would you ever do a thing like that?" Morphing into Heavy Point, he flung you over his shoulder and marched away from town, "I swear...you're just like Zoro… Does anyone on this crew actually listen to me?! Probably not! I mean...It's not as if what I tell them isn't for their OWN GOOD or their HEALTH is it? No, I'm just a dumb doctor, who would ever trust one of those?"

You said nothing, letting Chopper's rant fade into the background. Slung over his back like this, you could watch the gritty shambles of Mock Town get bathed in dramatic shadows and silvery moonlight. When had it gotten so late? It had only been midday when you left the Merry.

Guilt twinged in your chest. You'd been gone for longer than you'd thought. Everyone must have been out of their minds with worry. Let alone how Chopper must have felt…

It hurt, knowing that they'd worried over you. It made the decision you'd just made weigh heavily upon you.

After Sabaody...you weren't going to see any of them ever again.

A tear dripped down your face. You made sure not to shed another one.

It was worth it to make sure that Ace would be spared. If you compared the two of you...it was clear who deserved to die the most.

"Neither of you deserve to die, Missy."

You decidedly didn't answer him.

"Many people on this planet have done far worse than you, and are quite content with not being punished. You were manipulated-"

'But I still killed people.' You bit your lip and buried your face into Chopper's fur, 'And I know it isn't that bad. You've told me many times. But it still remains that I ended lives, Mello. And sure, the manipulation might mean that other people forgive me, but it still doesn't change that don't forgive myself.'

He sighed, "But-"

'Just stop. My head has hurt enough today. So please...give me some space.'

Eventually, you felt Mello recede back into the depths of your mind. You were grateful, no matter how reluctant he felt. It was then that you realised just how quiet it was. You had got so used to the constant buzz that enveloped Mock Town, that it felt odd to be without it. It amplified the silence.

"Whaaa…" Chopper's grip loosened, and you found the ground rushing up to meet you with a very non-silent thud. "What happened here?"

Spitting soil out of your mouth, you shakily got to your feet. "What is it? Are we at the Mer…" you trailed off, jaw slack.

Merry had been ravaged. The complete front portion of the boat teetered forwards thanks to a large, jagged gash, the figurehead practically touching the water. You gulped. What would have happened if you had been left on the ship.

She had been moored next to half a stone building with a wooden cutout of a palace covering the missing side (you made a mental note to ask Chopper about it later), and perhaps this building was in worse shape judging by the large hole blasted through it and the ransacked interior.

But the three bleeding men, two on land and the other drifting atop the waves, were what finally snapped you to your senses, "Where are the others?"

"They're probably fine. When I left they were going into the forest to catch a South Bird...you have a lot to catch up on."

You didn't fully believe it. Just how much time did it take to catch a bird. There was a high chance that they got caught up in all this. But you gave a tight smile and nodded. Chopper had enough to worry about right now.

He bounded over to a man with (you did a double take) a conker on his head. Leaning down, you could see his shoulders sag with relief as he realised that the man was breathing. Chopper snapped back towards you, "Can you get Shojo out of the water?"

"On it." After whipping off your jacket you dove in without a second thought. Thankfully he hadn't drifted out too far just yet, since Kronos he was heavy. And oddly monkey-like come to think of it. Using Mello to strengthen your arms, you could just about tug him out of the water without aggravating his injuries too much.

"Old Man! We got the bird-"

Your head shot up at the sound of Luffy's voice. There they all were; Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Usopp, Sanji, and Robin. All safe. Even though they, apart from Robin who stood immaculate as always, were coated in many layers of dirt and sweat. A genuine smile split your face. Almost instantly, you grimaced. Here you were with an injured man in your arms who was potentially dying, and you were glad that your friends were alright.

How hypocritical of you.

Chopper zipped over to take Shojo off you and set him on a makeshift cot.

"(y/n)..." Luffy gaped as he sprinted over, "What happened?"

"Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Look at what happened to the Merry!"

You shook your head blankly, "No idea, we only arrived just a second ago."

"So...rry…"

"Old man!" Luffy knelt down beside him in an instant, "Hey, are you awake?"

You stepped back. They were probably on edge. Seeing another stranger might just set him off again.

"Where did you go?"

You glanced back, "That's my business, Mop-boy. I had something urgent I needed to deal with in town."

Zoro frowned, eyes boring through you as if just by staring at you he could figure out just what you had been doing.

You stiffened, prepared for an intense interrogation.

"I just hope you got it sorted," he sighed tersely, marching off with a ridiculous bird in his hands.

It was as if all the air had been sucked out of you. You had thought they would be more demanding about this…and more angry at you. You had disobeyed the orders of the ship's doctor, and gone off where they had no idea. For all they knew, you could have betrayed them. They deserved to be angry at you… They should be angry at you…

So why weren't they.

For the first time in your life, being trusted hurt more than being betrayed.

Notes:

"Greetings everyone. I will be taking over this authors note for this update unfortunately. Miss Author has been very stressed recently over many university assessments, and as such her emotions have become highly volatile. She loves this work, as well as her other story, Broken Faith...however updates are going to be a lot slower since SOMEONE DOES NOT KNOW WHAT A CARE DAY IS!"

... Yeah yeah, ok I'll take a break.

"Good! Anyhow, I wish to take it upon myself to thank you all for being so patient. The popularity of this fic never ceases to amaze me. I wish to see you all in the next update!"

Wow...that's actually really nice of you, Mello. But yeah, thanks for all the support! Love you all, and see you next time!

Chapter 37: We're blasting off again!

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would create a theme park ride based on the Knock-Up Stream. Since that needs to happen. (I would spend all my money on that)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"What the hell is he doing!?" Nami snapped, "It's morning already! Morning! He promised to be back 46 minutes ago."

You rolled your eyes from your perch in the newly reinforced crow's nest. Why was she being so loud? It was Luffy after all. He never stuck to anything as concrete as a schedule. Although you had no clue just what he went out to do last night with that terrifying look on his face. And you couldn't even go down to ask.

A cloven hoof resting on your shoulder made that much certain.

"At least he did not insist on you remaining in a room all this time." Mello sighed, "He even let you help repair the Merry."

"I guess…" you muttered, eyeing the wings and the...additions to the figure head, "Why does Merry have to be a chicken again?"

Chopper cocked his head, "You don't know?"

"Nope. You all just kinda assumed I knew already." You shrugged, "Although how I would know something like that is beyond me…"

He had the grace to look sheepish even though his eyes still twinkled at the promise of adventure, "We're gonna ride something called the Knock-Up Stream to get to the Sky Islands! Have you heard of it, Big Sis (y/n)?"

"I have in theory. It was more something to look out for while sailing than anything else. I've never actually seen it happen." Your brows furrowed, "What about that weird bird?" You jerked your thumb towards the pitifully yet terrifyingly squawking creature.

"That's a South Bird, which we need to go directly south," Chopper grimaced as the bird glared at him without moving its head, "I personally can't wait for him to go...Some of the stuff he's been saying is really scary… "

"Ok that part makes sense...That still doesn't explain the chicken though…"

"Because it's a bird of course! And we're gonna fly to the sky!"

"Chickens aren't great flyers though…"

"OI~~!"

Standing, you hoisted Chopper onto your shoulder, "Well there's Cap. I guess it's time to get this show on the road."

"Are you okay though, Big Sis (y/n)?" He questioned innocently, looking directly into your eyes.

You nodded wordlessly. It was true, all that background fuzz you'd experienced in Mock Town had completely vanished...which could only mean one thing... Your lips pressed into a fine line. Hopefully you'd been convincing enough to keep him from coming after Ace, but nothing was certain. There was even a strong possibility that he could be fooling you completely. Could there have been anything you could have done differently? Your mind was racing.

You could have told him that you would have revealed a bit of the future further along the line, you did mention you were a fortune teller after all…

"Fortune Tellers are notorious for being vague as to WHEN their predictions happen." Mello chimed in, "Besides...if you said that there's no guarantee that he would have listened to it. For such a planning man...he seemed to respect fate."

You grunted, 'Besides...someone needs to die to trigger this war…'

And you would make sure that someone was going to be you.

"Hey, Miss Mysterious, are you sure that you didn't see my bounty poster?" Sanji chuckled nervously, nimbly jumping onto the deck, "Perhaps you didn't see it in town…"

Zoro grimaced not far behind, "Just shuddup and accept it. You don't have a bounty yet. It's no big deal."

"SAY THAT TO MY FACE YOU CRAPPY SWORDSMAN!"

A single hiss from Nami silenced them both, "Right everyone!" She beamed, "Let's get going!"

"Yeah!"

After checking Chopper was firmly holding on, you flipped down to the deck, "Finally...I can't wait to leave this place."

Robin sniffed, her eyes lingering on you just longer than you found comfortable.

"Kid!" Chestnut-head man called from the shore. You squinted. Chopper had told you that he was an ancestor of Mont Blanc Noland 'the Liar', Mont Blanc Cricket, and you had to say the resemblance was uncanny. "This is where we part ways."

"Yeah!" Luffy grinned as Merry sailed off in between the two salvager ships.

Cricket chuckled, "But there is one thing I'm certain of. Not one person has proven that Sky Island or the City of Gold doesn't exist. It may define common sense, people may laugh at you, but who cares? That's what a romantic mindset is all about!"

You cocked your head, "A romantic mindset huh...?"

"Yeah!" He lowered his head, meeting Luffy's smile, "Thanks...for the gold. Don't fall out of the sky now."

"See ya, old man!" Luffy giggled.

You said nothing as the more enthusiastic members of the crew waved goodbye. It felt really weird for them to be so attached to a person you knew nothing about, but you guessed it was sort of your own fault.

"Listen!" Masira called from his obnoxious banana boat. You'd been surprised to bump into him again after that fun diving trip, but thankfully it seemed to have turned out for the best, "It's now 7am! We'll probably arrive at our destination around 11am! Just like Pops said, the location of the Knock-Up Stream is different every time..."

You rolled your eyes, tuning out the information which you already knew. For murderous assassins, CP9 really had done wonders to make sure you knew enough Grand Line weather phenomena to let you survive. You sniggered. Perhaps you should thank them when you got the chance.

Since, whether you liked it or not, you knew you that was definitely going to happen. Before or after Teach got to you first.


You hastily covered your yawn with your hand before anyone could notice.

"It is hardly surprising that you are tired. It has been a long day after all, and a stressful one too."

"I know." You mumbled, slumping back against the crow's nest, "But it isn't as if I can sit around and do nothing. Especially with what's just about to happen. Besides-" a smirk- "watch duty isn't that bad."

He didn't respond.

Your brow furrowed, "Mello...?"

"A moment please…" He paused in deep concentration, "Something is coming..."

"More like it's already here…" You interrupted, grimacing at the ominously growling dark cloud. "Damn… That's not supposed to happen just yet…NAMI," you screeched, leaning over the railings, "Looks like the Knock-Up Stream is running early!"

"What?" She gaped, "But it's only 10am!"

"What part of early don't you understand?!"

A well aimed book thunked on your head, "DON'T YOU SASS ME! Just get down here and help us find that current."

"Aye…" As you shimmied down the rigging, you noticed many wetsuit clad people dive into the water from one of the monkey men's boats. "What're they doing?"

"Mister Shojo is a master of sonic waves." Robin replied from behind you, "I am assuming he is planning to use some sort of echolocation to locate that current."

You nodded while it completely went over your head, "Cool."

"Echo confirmed!" You whipped your head around as the divers started to resurface, "Strong ocean current at 12 o'clock!"

"Large creature detected at 9 o'clock! It might be a Sea King!"

"Wave opposing the current flow confirmed at 10 o'clock! It could be a whirlpool!"

"THAT'S IT!" Masira crowed, "All ships change heading to 10 o'clock! That's where the explosion will happen! Find the whirlpool and don't back out!"

Your heart drummed within your chest as Merry bucked and rolled with the high waves, the extra surf drenching salty water through your clothing. This...

"What the…!?" Zoro started as a particularly large wave tossed Usopp into his face.

This moment…

Nami grabbed your wrist before you got thrown overboard, "The waves are getting rougher! Can someone secure (y/n) before we lose our psychic?!"

"WE'RE GONNA SINK!"

"NOT HELPING!"

This was…

Pairs of hands pulled you to the deck in a flurry of petals. Robin cocked her head towards you, "Is everything alright, Little Missy? Your face seems to have frozen in that ecstatic expression."

This was what you had been searching for. The sense of exhilaration and excitement. The taste of adventure and ocean swept freedom. And the lack of any idea how just what the hell was going to happen next.

It felt...lovely.

You were going to miss all this.

"THE EXPLOSION'S ABOUT TO HAPPEN!" Masira screamed, his voice barely heard over the howl of the wind, "STAY ALERT!"

Chopper gaped, "E-EXPLOSION?!"

"Are you back to your senses?" Robin murmured.

You nodded, summoning Mello to anchor you as the extra appendages vanished. Now wasn't the time for those sorts of thoughts.

Usopp shrieked, staring up in awe at the looming dark clouds, "Sky Island's...up there?"

"The direction of the wind is dead on." Nami muttered, completely fixated on the near vertical needle of the Log Pose, "The Cumuloregalis cloud will head straight for the center of the whirlpool!"

"Huh? What whirlpool?"

"It's going to form soon, Cap!" you called out, "It's gonna be a big one too!"

"We're gonna make it?"

"Sure you are!" Masira fired two clamps either side of Merry's figure head, "We're taking you into the whirlpool's current!"

Nami marched forwards, the panic in her voice contrasting her strong glare "And then? What do we do!"

The grin on your face largened, "GO WITH THE FLOW!"

"She's right!" Masira confirmed, "Get as close as you can to the centre of the whirlpool and don't back out!"

"This giant whirlpool!?" Nami gaped, eyes nearly popping out of her head at the large spiral reaching deep down into the depths of the ocean.

You found it oddly mesmerising. Like a solid black portal into the sea, rotating faster and faster with the waves. Masira's bulking ship paled against it. That thing could swallow Merry whole without even blinking. So you giggled, "YUP! THIS BIG ASS WHIRLPOOL!"

"He never said we had to go INTO it!"

"Don't worry Nami-san, (y/n)-chan, Robin-chan! I'll protect you!"

"I have never seen a whirlpool this large."

"STOP! STOP IT! LET'S GO BACK! I WANNA GO BACK-"

"Give it up, Usopp. It's too late. At least one of us is already riding high…"

"LET'S GO TO SKY ISLAND!! HAHA!!"

"Besides, the psycho's giggling like crazy so it's probably fine."

"PROBABLY FINE?!" Usopp trembled like a leaf as a green lizard Seaking three times the size of Merry got tugged mercilessly down into the raging water, "I WANT TO BE COMPLETELY FINE!"

"Okay guys!" The Monkey crews waved cheerfully from a considerable distance away, "You'll have to handle yourselves from here on in!"

"Yeah!" Luffy waved back, "Thanks for bringing us here!"

"WAAAAAAAAIT! YOU'RE GOTTA BE KIDDING ME! I'M SCARED OUT OF MY MIND! I WANNA GO BACK, DAMMIT!"

"NO ONE TOLD ME ABOUT A WHIRLPOOL! THIS IS FRAUD I TELL YOU! FRAUD!"

"Hey!" You merrily called out, "You guys probably want to start holding onto something soon"

"I DON'T WANT TO HOLD ONTO SOMETHING! I WANT TO GO BACK TO WHERE IT'S SAFE!"

You pointed towards the quickly approaching hole, "Well we've already entered the whirlpool, so there's nothing we can do about that now, is there?"

"HWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"Now, Nami-san, press yourself against my chest!"

Usopp's eyes bulged as Merry shot over the downward spiral of water, "WE'RE FALLING!"

"Don't worry, it's fine!" you giggled as Chopper clutched onto you, the extra mass aiding a surprising amount to weigh you down to the deck.

"Wha…?" Zoro started, falling short as Merry...just stopped falling. The whirlpool was gone. As far as the eye could see, the ocean calmly sat without a wave in sight.

"It's...it's gone?" Sanji mumbled, leaning over the railing, "How?"

Usopp retreated back into a corner, "T-that giant whirlpool...What's going on?"

"Have we missed it?!" Luffy demanded.

"No…" Nami's face paled as she shakily looked down, "It's already started. The bottom of the whirlpool was stopped by the sea floor."

"You...you don't mean…"

She gulped as a slow rumbling filled the air, "It's coming. Everyone brace yourselves on the ship or get into the cabin!"

"(y/n)-chan," Sanji's hand clapped on your shoulder, "you should go inside-"

"And not see this first hand?" You grinned back at him, "Not for the world!"

Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed the horizon sink lower and lower. That, or Merry was being carried higher and higher by a rising bulge of water.

"THE SEA'S GONNA EXPLODE!!"

You guessed it was the bulge of water.

Turning back to Sanji, you motioned to the snaking black object that wrapped around you, Chopper, and the mast, "I'll be fine. Mello's got me. Will you be alright?"

He nodded, grip tightening on the railing as the deck gave a sudden lurch.

The timbers groaned.

The boat arched.

As a solid pillar or water erupted towards the sky.

Your chin slammed backwards into the metal plates used to fix the mast as Merry abruptly became vertical.

"W-WHAT THE HELL'S GOING ON!!"

"The ship's sailing straight up the surface of the water stream!?" Sanji muttered incredulously.

"This," Luffy whooped, "is so awesome!"

You couldn't stop yourself from smiling if you tried. You could feel your eyes straining to take in every single minute detail. You didn't want to forget a thing. This was going to be burned into your brain.

Even the sensation of Merry tilting just a bit too far back.

"The hull's starting to come loose!" Sanji cried, whipping his head over the railing, "at this rate, we're just gonna get thrown off and fall back down!"

"Y-y-you can say that, but w-w-w-what're we supposed to do!?" Usopp moaned with a voice distorted by the wind throwing him back and forth, "It's taking all our strength just to hold on!"

"I'll make sure no one falls overboard!" you chimed in, beckoning for Mello to stretch out.

Usopp, halfway through screaming at the corpse of the Seaking plummeting far below, sighed deeply, "Phew...thanks (y/n). NOW WHY THE HELL DIDN'T YOU DO THAT SOONER?!"

"Forgot."

"YOU FORGOT?!"

Nami straightened as Mello circled her waist, "Right...Unfurl the sails right now!"

Everyone binked.

"This is an ocean. Not just some column of water!" She gritted her teeth in excited determination, "A vertically-flowing current! And the wind that's blowing us up was caused by the explosion of geothermal heat and steam! A vertically-flowing air current." A finger pointed forwards, "If we've got wind and ocean, it can be navigated! And who's this ship's navigator?"

You snickered.

"IT'S NAMI-SWAAAAN! Oi, you louts! Do what Nami-san says!"

"Aye!"

"We're all connected now!" You called out after checking with Mello, "So no one's falling off. Mello can account for a considerable amount of extra length if you need it, but just be careful when you're moving around!" You hesitated. "I'm going to stay attached to the mast as an anchor point, if in doubt just come back to me."

"Roger that."

"Sure thing!"

"Fufufu...Alright, Little Missy,"

"Okay, Big Sis (y/n)!"

"YES (y/n)-CHAN!"

"Oooh, so that's this weird black thing…"

If you focused your mind, you could feel the interconnected web of straw-hats as they scattered over the ship. Not the individuals, but just how Mello made the links between them.

"Someone take the rudder so that we can catch the wind from the starboard side! Bring the hull in line with the current!"

"YES MA'AM!"

"Oh nooo! The ship's rising off the water!"

"We're falling! We're falling, NamiI! DO SOMETHING, NAMI!"

"No…" you turned to the cool hand as she pulled herself up next to you, "we'll make it!"

You smirked, "You know, Nami...sometimes you seem to be able to see the future better than I can."

She chuckled, her ginger hair plastered to her face by the strong wind, "It isn't seeing the future, it's knowing the signs."

The air caught in your throat as the slosh of the wake around Merry's bow died down to nothing.

"And from there, it's knowing how to work with them."

"We…" Luffy gaped, eyes sparkling, "WE'RE FLYING!!"

Your jaw fell slack.

Flying?

The excitement of the crew faded back into a background chatter. You felt...you didn't know how you felt honestly.

You were...flying?!

Like...really flying?

You heard a breathless laugh. Was that you? Probably. You couldn't help it. The joy and excitement were probably permanently etched onto your face at this point. You, previously the dog of the world government, were travelling to the sky. How could you not laugh?

"WE'RE ENTERING THE CUMULOREGALIS CLOUD!"

Thank Kronos you got the opportunity to experience it.

And then all you could see was a mass of grey as Merry shot forwards through the cloud.


You were soaked.

It shouldn't have been a surprise all things considering, but as you came to you found that your clothes and hair remained completely drenched.

"Clouds are predominantly made up of water after all." Mello groaned, the connections between the crew sagging just a bit. He sounded tired. Just how much energy had you used up keeping a hold of everyone, and making sure that they didn't run into each other? Perhaps you should have thought that through a little more...but you were still glad that you secured their safety.

You did a silent tally. Zoro and Chopper groaned in a corner. Usopp lay spreadeagled on the deck. Against the cabin, Sanji wearily helped Nami to her feet. Luffy lay draped over a railing with limbs tangled with themselves. Even Robin looked shaken, quietly doubled over rasping for breath. Everyone was here.

Safe.

"Thank Kronos," you sagged. "Come on back, Mello..." raising a lazy arm as he vanished onto your back with relief.

"Damn…" Zoro moaned as he too heaved the last remnants of water from his lungs, "What the hell happened?"

Luffy snapped to attention, "Oi, everyone take a look! Look around the ship!"

Scooting to your feet, you almost fell right back down at the pure white landscape before you. Above... below… in every direction was a fluffy white cloud. Was it just you, or did they look more solid than the clouds you were used to… You shook your head. Now that was just ridiculous.

"Just...what is this place?" Sanji breathed as he stepped up behind you.

"It's sooooo white!"

Chopper blinked, "Clouds!"

Nami gulped, "We're...on top of the clouds? How are we floating on them?"

"Sure we can float on them." Luffy declared, "They're clouds."

"No. We can't."

You tapped your chin. Maybe they really were fluffier than you thought.

"Oh no! Usopp's not breathing!"

"WHAT?! DO SOMETHING?"

"I'll try CPR…"

"Yeah! I'll give Nami-san and (y/n)-chan CPR!"

You grimaced at him, "We're already conscious, Flirty."

"Missy." Zoro met your gaze, brows knitting slightly, "You got any read on this place?"

Your lips tightened, "There is something there… But I dunno what exactly is gonna become of it. Oh-" Head whipping towards the newly resuscitated Usopp-"Don't go and swim without a tether to the ship. This sea doesn't have a bottom so you could fall all the way through."

His jaw plummeted.

"Well the Log Pose is still pointing up," Nami chimed in, "You may get a better read once we actually get to Sky Island."

A string of hands suddenly sprouted into the water, snatching up a fish that looked like someone had squashed it between two rocks. Robin cocked her head in excitement, "Would you say this is a Skyfish? The strange fish Noland mentioned in his Logbook."

"I'm more concerned by just how you knew that was there…" you and Zoro muttered.

"Since this sky sea has no bottom," she continued, as Luffy eagerly snatched the fish out of her hands, "they must have evolved various adaptations to survive. In particular, to reduce their density. This sea's buoyancy is significantly lower than that of the sea below us."

Nami hummed, hands on her hips, "Its scales look like feathers… And it's unusual for it to be a carnivore."

"I sautéd it."

"So good!"

"WE'RE NOT DONE LOOKING AT IT YET!"

You sighed, taking the opportunity to swing towards the snapped wings (they didn't last the trip) and raise a pair of binoculars to your eyes. You frowned, "Hang on you guys, there's a ship over there…And..." A wave of clouds shifted to reveal a fuzzy form, "A person?"

You blinked.

And gaped as soon as you reopened your eyes. Less than a second ago that ship had been untouched and now...it was completely destroyed.

"No freaking way…" You muttered.

Zoro raised an eyebrow, "Is something wrong?"

"We got an attacker incoming fast," you gulped as a white blur holding a large bazooka sped towards you, "and a powerful one at that."

He snapped to attention, "Huh?"

"He's riding on the clouds?!" Chopper stuttered. "How...how can someone do that?"

"Never mind that, he's coming this way!" You shoved Chopper down just as the tribal warrior passed over his head.

His eyes narrowed through an ornately painted board mask, "I will reject you."

You gritted your teeth, "And Mello's almost out of juice…" What rotten luck.

"Don't worry, (y/n)-chan!" Sanji sprang up, leg poised and ready, "I'll save y-" But before he could even register it, the mysterious stranger had planted an odd sort of skate into his face and sent the cook crashing into the cabin.

Zoro tsked, "Dumb coo-" But he too met the same fate without being able to take a single strike.

The stranger leapt into the air, turning over and over until his limbs became a blur.

Luffy shrieked as the same skate that hit his crewmates slammed his entire body into the ground.

"H-hey!" Nami cried from an adequately safe distance away, "What's wrong with you three!?"

Shuffling to your feet, you frowned at the pair of musty white wings on the stranger's tanned back. Something so delicate seemed weirdly contrasted with the dark lines of his tattoo and his rippling back muscles. This was a warrior. No doubt about it. And you were merely fresh prey wandering into unknown territory.

New animals.

New physiology.

New technology.

New fighting techniques.

You flipped backwards as the attacker swiped where your stomach had been. He paid no mind to you, instead leaping into the air and cocking his bazooka towards the Merry as if that had been his plan the entire time. For all you knew, it could have been.

You were going to have to get used to this and fast.

"WAAAAAAAAAAH! HE'S GONNA SHOOT US!"

"Sky Island scary...Sky Island scary...Sky Island scary…"

"I can try and restrain him…"

You glared at your back, 'Don't even try. If this is what it's gonna be like WHEN WE'RE NOT EVEN THERE YET, who knows what sorta shit's gonna happen further up.' You gritted your teeth, 'We're going to need every bit of energy we can spare.'

He grumbled, but mutually agreed. There were just too many unknowns for you to just rush in blindly. Your time with the government had taught you that much.

Thankfully, you didn't need to do anything to solve this situation.

"That's enough!"

A shadow swooped down from the air and lept towards the stranger, pieces of metal meeting with a clang in mid air. It was hard to tell against the glare, but you could have sworn that the shadow split in two, a winged part gliding to the side as the metal coated person met the attacker head on. The tribal man flew back, splashing down into a wave of clouds and out of sight. With a grunt, the metal clad newcomer touched down on Merry's railing.

"What!" Nami shrieked, "Who is it now?!"

The newcomer turned, revealing a white bearded old man in a suit of armour that only just fit him, "I...am the Sky Knight."

Your brow twiched. "Excuse me, the what now?"

"Never mind that, what's going on here?" Nami demanded, "Just who was that? And what's more…" she muttered tersely, side glancing at the three panting men on the ground, "What's wrong with you guys? That was pathetic! The only one of you who had a fighting chance was (y/n)...and she didn't even land a hit!"

"Oi!"

Chopper took the initiative before the ship dissolved into chaos, "Thank you for helping us!" he bowed deeply.

"No need for thanks." The old man stated, a light twinkle in his eye, "This is a service."

"Dammit...I'm disappointed." Sanji groaned as he heaved for air for the second time that hour.

Luffy grimaced, not even moving from where he'd landed from that hit, "Somehow, my body won't move that well."

"It must be because the air's so thin." Robin mused as she placed a hand on her chin.

"Now that I think about it…"

"Are you Blue Sea dwellers?" The Sky Knight chipped in.

Nami frowned, "Blue Sea dwellers? What do you mean? Oh yeah, who are you?"

"I am the Sky Knight-"

"Again, the what now?"

"-'Blue Sea dwellers' is the general term for those who live beneath the clouds." He paused, looking down from you from the upper deck, "So, I presume that you travelled up from the Blue Sea."

"Yeah, that's right," Luffy said as he lay on the deck.

"Then this is no surprise."

Oh but you found the pink and purple spotted bird that sidled up behind him very surprising. And more than a little disturbing to look at for too long.

"This is the White Sea," The Sky Knight slung his lance over his shoulder, "7,000 meters above your Blue Sea. Furthermore, above this sea is the White-White Sea..."

You glazed over as he continued talking. You were too tired for all these numbers and figures stuff. And his voice was very relaxing...the perfect calming monotone. You felt your head get heavy...and your eyes droop…

A figure formed before your eyes. He was riding...on a large white ball. Yellow harem pants were the only clothes he wore. But there was something...something about him that froze you dead in your tracks. A crackle...of something terrifyingly familiar.

Sitting bolt upright off the deck (when had you sat down?), your eyes shot open. The crew stared at you curiously.

"EARLOBES!"

Notes:

A/N

... Hi

"Greetings."

We're back. Took me long enough...heh

"It has only been two weeks. I consider that ample time enough."

Huh...I guess it has... But my sense of time has always been warped, so hellooooo everyone! Welcome back! It's been too long, and it turns out that I've really missed writing this. I have doing better than before, thanks so much to everyone who asked about me, and have spent some time forcing people to watch One Piece with me (I have successfully converted them). Hopefully, I will remain in this stride and keep writing, but don't count on it.

"No. You should not count on that."

OI!

"Who was it who said they wanted to write a Harry Potter fanfiction?"

Oh...you have a point...So let's leave it to the readers. Should I write a Harry Potter fic? It would be an OC, not a reader insert. I'm really split on it, since on the one hand...Harry Potter fic. On the other...less time for me to update the fics I already have. And I don't think I'm updating them enough as it is. I know I shouldn't use this as a plug, but what do you guys think? Leave your comments, I love reading them.

"They always make our day."

Damn right they do! So until then, dear reader, so long and thank you for reading!

Chapter 38: I really don't have a good feeling about this...

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would own every dial I can get my hands on.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Earlobes?"

You nodded once, "Earlobes."

Zoro groaned, "Seriously? I think your predictions are becoming less and less useful the more we travel…"

"Don't you say that to (y/n)-chwan!" Sanji barked back, "She is trying her hardest!"

You didn't think you were...but the sentiment was nice. You made a mental note to step up your game and make sure your predictions were more useful from now on.

"That is not something we can control."

You ignored him.

"He has a point though…" Usopp muttered, tugging on his own earlobes, "At least the green candy stuff was useful during that Dead End fiasco… And even the sand thing in Alabasta was about Crocodile's devil fruit...But we all have earlobes…"

You had already started shaking your head, "They weren't normal earlobes…"

"Right!" Luffy declared, steam huffing out his nostrils, "Look for anyone with suspicious earlobys!" He eyed the silver whistle that the Sky Knight had left before he had departed on that weird horse-bird. "Oooh! We forgot to ask the Old Knight Guy about his earlobys!"

"W-w-w-w-whoa, hold it Luffy!" Nami screeched, hand clenching his throat as she snatched away the whistle. "That's only to ask Gan Fall for help in an emergency! And it's earlobes, not earlobys."

Usopp grunted as he scrabbled at his captain's cheeks, "What if that weirdo in the mask shows up again!? He might be the one with weird earlobes!"

"Anyway," Zoro sighed, "Let's move the ship somewhere. We can worry about earlobes later."

Chopper hopped onto the railing, "Hey, look over there!"

"I wonder what that is." Robin deadpanned as she stepped up behind him.

"Weird clouds," the doctor turned to you, "aren't they, Big Sis (y/n)?"

Humming, you tapped your chin as you surveyed the white pillar in the distance, "That sorta reminds me of a waterfall...A cloudfall maybe?"

"Right. That's that then." Zoro muttered, "It isn't as if we have anywhere else to go."

Sailing through the clouds towards the cloudfall wasn't like anything you'd ever experienced before. Merry sliced through the White Sea in complete silence, no clouds or waves of any kind sloshing against her hull. It was unnerving. Even asleep, you had always heard the constant sound of the sea around you until it had become a background noise. You hadn't realised just how much you relied on that sound until now. Looking around at the rest of the crew, you could read some of the same unease on their faces. It was always mixed with curiosity of course, but even the most excited of them stood alert and prepared.

Apart from Luffy. He was bouncing around Merry like a rubber ball.

"Hold on a minute!" Nami barked, shaking you out of your thoughts, "Stop! Stop!"

You bit your lip as you stared at the large thick clouds that blocked your path. If this sea was anything to go on, this wasn't going to be as simple as it looked.

"What do we do?" Chopper cocked his head.

Sanji grimaced as he puffed out a tiny cloud of smoke of his own, "They're floating above the sky sea, so they can't be part of it."

"What type of clouds are they then?" Usopp squinted at them suspiciously, "If they're just ordinary clouds, we should be able to sail right through them, yeah?"

Luffy grinned, swinging his fist in a circle, "I'll touch one and find out! Gum Gum…PISTOL!"

The cloud trembled as the hit collided with it.

"Ah, it bounced off!"

Before you could even blink, Luffy was no longer standing next to you.

"Look!" A faint blur giggled from the cloud, "I'm bouncing! I'm not sinking! It's so soft! Just like cotton! It's almost too fun!"

"What a strange phenomenon." Nami mused.

Robin dipped her head, "Indeed… Quite mysterious."

"I'm going too!" Usopp whooped as he leapt off the side, a brown blur hot on his heels.

"ME TOO!"

Nami sighed, turning her back on the three cackling figures ricocheting off the cloud, "But that means we can't take the ship through any place where these clouds are."

"Oi you guys!" You cupped your hands to your mouth, "Can you see a route for us up there?"

Luffy waved, "Okay!"

"Oi Luffy! There's something else over here!"

"Oh! Really?!"

"Hey! Where do you think you're going!? Quit playing around! LUFFY!"


"You'd better not be lying about this gate." Nami grumbled after the murderous look had finally faded in her eyes.

"I told you!" Luffy chirped, "There's a huge gate underneath that fall-looking thing."

Sanji frowned, "I still find it hard to believe there's something man-made here."

"Nothing is out of the question on this sea." Robin replied.

"Well, we'll know once we get through here!" Luffy grinned wider, glancing up at you, "Which way next, (y/n)?"

You grinned from the crow's nest. Usopp had managed to shovel off some of that cloud, which when placed on the bottom of the crow's nest made it a rather cozy den, "Left, and I think it's the last one."

"Thank God…" Nami groaned as the falls came into view, "That took a lot longer than expected to get through…"

Your jaw fell slack as the clouds finally parted before you. "No...no freaking way…"

"It really is a gate," she muttered as the entire crew gazed at the star shaped gate before you.

It wasn't really a gate, you mused. More like a tunnel than anything else, but the sign above the gold emblazoned front said 'Heaven's Gate', so a gate it is.

You frowned, 'I thought that heaven was an afterlife thing…'

"It may just be a naming trope they use here." Mello muttered sharply.

"And look!" Nami cried below, "It really is a cloudfall! The sea clouds are flowing over that new type of cloud we just saw."

Usopp shrieked as he read the sign, "It's like we're going to die!"

"Or," Zoro smirked teasingly, "what if we're all dead already?"

Sanji nodded deep in thought, "That would certainly account for all the weird stuff here."

"I think I would know if we all were dead," Chopper sighed. You still noticed his hooves frantically check himself for a pulse though.

"We're not going to die."

Three muted thumps echoed through the clouds.

"What was that for!?"

"Because you made that bad joke!"

"And you hit me too...I wonder if we've all contracted some sort of stupidness disease…I'll have to look into that."

A flicker of light inside the star-tunnel caught your eye, "Hey you guys! Someone's coming out!" 

Ka-snap! Ka-snap!

You raised an eyebrow as a short old woman snapped picture after picture of the Merry with dulled eyes. But that wasn't all...

"Look!" Chopper cried, "On her back! They...they're wings!"

Luffy's jaw hit the deck, "An angel! But she looks like a prune...And her earlobys are normal."

"It's earlobes...oh who am I kidding, he's not going to listen."

"I don't think she's an angel," you groaned, sliding down a rope, "I think that's just how people are up here. That warrior guy from earlier had wings too."

Putting down the camera, the wiserned woman stared at you all impassively.

You all stared back.

She stared at you.

Luffy was right. She did look like a prune. 

"E-Excuse-"

"I am the appointed lookout of Heaven's Gate, Amazon. Sightseeing? Or fighting?"

She even sounded like a prune. If prunes had voices. 

Nami chuckled nervously, "S-Sightseeing would be closer, I guess…"

"We wanna go to Sky Island!" Luffy grinned, swinging onto the figurehead, "Sky Island's on the other side of this gate, right?"

"And what do you mean, 'fighting'?" Zoro grumbled.

You nudged him, "She just wants to know if you're gonna go on a rampage just because they don't have the booze you like."

He snarled.

"It doesn't matter which." Amazon droned, "Just pay the immigration fee, 1,000,000,000 extol per person, and be on your way. That's the law."

Your eyes bulged, "1-1,000,000,000!?"

"There's that extol thing again," Sanji chewed on his cigarette, "We should've asked Gan Fall for some earlier."

"How much even is that in beli anyways?" Usopp scrabbled with his fingers.

A hand slapped over his mouth, "Excuse me, but about the money...If...If by some chance we didn't have enough…"

"You can pass." The old woman said.

...

"We can!?"

She dipped her head, "Or, you can also not pass."

The whole crew froze.

"...Huh?"

"I am neither a guardian nor a warrior." Perhaps it was a trick of the light, or the low air pressure finally getting to you, but the corner of her crinkly lips curled up into a smirk. "I only listen to your will."

Luffy giggled, "Okay, let's go to Sky Island!"

"We don't have any money, but we're going through, Granny!"

"Is it just me," Zoro murmured out of the corner of his mouth, "or is something off here?"

"No. This is quite suspicious." Robin replied. She tapped her chin, "I would not be surprised if there was a trap awaiting us at our destination."

You nodded, "Getting a bad gut feeling about this...but there isn't much we can do about it."

"WAAAAAAAAAAH! Something's coming up!"

Your head jerked up instantly, whipping from side to side. Two large peach claws erupted from the clouds below.

"Inhabitant of the White Sea," Amazon droned over Usopp's screams, "the Speedy Shrimp."

The claws clamped onto the stubs of Merry's broken wings, bucking the ship (and you) into the air.

A hand quickly grabbed your leg, and just in time. With a huff, the creature started forwards at an alarming pace. Everyone skidded backwards, bracing themselves as Merry once again turned upwards.

"Thanks, Mop-boy." You grunted as you wrapped your arm around the railing.

He just stared wide eyed ahead, using a hand to brace himself against the woodwork, "We're...going up the falls…"

His surprise was understandable. You'd never expected that you would ever be doing this, and now it was happening for the second time in one day. A giggle escaped you despite yourself. It was ironic how the future kept surprising you.

"Hold on tight everyone!" Nami screamed from the front.

Eyes trailing upwards, you gulped. "I never expected I would be here…"

The thin ribbon of cloud spiralled upwards, twisting and turning on the breeze as it saw fit. Up. Down. Upside down. Any direction was possible with that shrimp holding Merry like this. And once again you felt fireworks erupt in your chest.

6 Months.

Before sputtering out instantly. What would your crew see without you? Who would they meet? Would Teach keep his word and leave them alone?

"I would recommend enjoying the present before worrying about the future. We know what is coming after all."

No. You really didn't.

"Perhaps we should worry about just what 'earlobes' means. And just what is coming ahead…"

You gritted your teeth. He had a point, like always.

You only had 6 months left with these guys, so you were going to be damned if you were going to let that time go to waste.

"The exit!" Chopper whooped suddenly as the clouds parted above. "Oh! And there's something written there."

You squinted. The bright sunlight streaming in made it hard to make out, but your eyes still fixed upon the wooden billboard as Merry fired past.

"Godland." Robin read, her voice hushed. Almost as if she was afraid of being heard. "The Land of God, Skypiea!"

You frowned, "Land of God? Sounds a bit arrogant."

"Not even our home island called itself that." Mello growled under his breath. "The nerve!"

Luffy giggled from the figurehead, "That's not an exit. IT'S AN ENTRANCE!"

The deck under you creaked.

"...Oh Kronos."

All your joints wanted to tear out of their sockets as the shrimp finally tossed Merry into the air. The ship hung in the air for an impossibly tangible moment, before crashing back down to the white sea.

Luffy, like always, was first to recover, "An island!"

Grimacing, you nursed a throbbing bruise on your forehead before your head raised and all thoughts of pain were driven out of your mind.

"IT'S SKY ISLAND!"

It truly was. No other name would suit a place like this, with its white buildings poking through mounds of even more pristinely white clouds. The entire island wasn't even one mass of cloud, using the 3D nature of the sky and clouds to have isolated buildings on separate cloud masses, only connected to the main island via a milky white road bordered by thick twisting vines.

"Someone pinch me, I must be dreaming."

Zoro obliged.

You rubbed the quickly fading lump on your cheek in disbelief. The vision remained. It actually existed. Skypiea.

"Do you want me to do it again?"

"NO!"


Luffy sucked in a deep breath, "What is this place? It just reeks of adventure!" Whooping, he lept off Merry's figure head towards the greenery of the island in front.

You cocked an eyebrow, "I'm impressed if you can smell adventure. Not even my nose is that good."

"Nor mine!" Chopper chipped in as he watched Usopp scramble after your captain, "But then again, it is Luffy. Adventure probably smells like meat to him."

Snorts and chuckles echoed around the ship.

"Chopper!" Usopp yelled ahead, "This island is made out of that fluffy cloud from earlier!"

"What?! Really?! Wait for me!"

Ka-splash!

"I'm gonna go and change," Nami buzzed, quickly dashing into her cabin.

Zoro grimaced, "Oi Luffy, what about the anchor? There's no bottom here, right?"

"Aw...Who cares?"

"Yeah, who cares?"

"Oooh! Let me play too!"

The swordsman sighed, "I should've known I wouldn't get a straight answer..." Marching over to the anchor hooked onto the railing, he unceremoniously chucked it into the sea. It gurgled for a bit, before falling still. "That'll have to do."

"It'll be fine," you lazily waved a hand from your perch on the railing, "If it doesn't work, we can always tether to a tree or something."

"Hey (y/n)-chan! Watch me do a flip!"

Splash!

"Huh? You say something, Flirty?"

"YEOW! Sorry! I'm sorry!" Nami screeched, throwing open the cabin door. The Southbird halted its head-pecking, opting instead to spread its wings and soar into the sky. Nami rubbed her head, wincing, "We forgot to release him before the Knock-Up stream hit us. I hope he'll be okay…"

You shrugged, "There are obviously people around he can bully. He'll be just fine."

"Birds can take care of themselves," Zoro agreed.

"Speaking of taking care of yourself..." You stood and shrugged off your jacket. A smile split your face, "I'm gonna go and explore. See ya."

And with that you merely tilted back and fell off Merry's railing. But not before your hand grabbed Zoro by his collar and dragged him with you.

Ka-splash!

"DAMMIT MISSY!" He roared when he emerged, hands shaking your entire body back and forth. "WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO THAT FOR?! I JUST DRIED OFF!"

"It-was-funny."

"LIKE HELL IT WAS!"

"Mop-boy-I-can't-breathe-get-your-hands-off-my-neck!" You sucked in a lovely crisp breath of air, massaging the quickly fading ache.

Nami and Robin tittered behind raised hands, pressing their lips together as soon as Zoro glared their way.

"It wasn't funny!"

"Oh but I do believe it was." Robin smiled, "The look on your face as she dragged you over was something to behold."

The swordsman growled.

You made a quick decision to start running.

"MISSY! YOU...YOU GET BACK HERE!"

"YOU WON'T CATCH ME! I CAN SEE IT!"

"WELL GET READY TO HAVE YOUR FIRST FALSE PREDICTION!"

"Nami-swan! (y/n)-chwan! Robin-chwan! I have flowers for...WHY ARE YOU CHASING (y/n)-CHWAN YOU FILTHY MARIMO!?"

"I'M GONNA TEACH HER A LESSON!"

"NOT IF I HAVE ANYTHING TO DO ABOUT IT!"

A harp plinked.

You stopped dead. Not expecting the sudden pause, Zoro and Sanji crashed into you. The three of you groaned sprawling on the bouncy cloud. You grimaced...Damn they were heavy.

"Here, Miss Mysterious." Your hair got pushed aside as a stem tucked behind your ear, "I got you a flower."

"Someone's here."

They both tensed, sitting up off the pile. Looking forwards, you could just about see the outline of a girl against the clouds.

"That's...an angel!" Sanji gasped.

The girl strummed her harp once more, the plinking sound echoing over the beach. Her two small white wings ruffled in the slight breeze. Sensing the stares, of not just the three of you but the entire crew, she held up a hand to mute the strings.

Something bothered you about her. She wasn't startled, as you would normally expect if you suddenly met a bunch of strangers on a beach. No, it was almost as if she...had been expecting you.

Smiling, she turned to you, "Heso."

"He...so?"


"What's this?" Luffy blinked at the object, "You have shells up here?"

"Yes, please try saying something into it." Conis smiled back. After introducing herself back on Angel Beach, she and her father Pagaya invited the crew back to their house in town. All except Nami, who instead opted to continue using a strange sail-less boat called a Waver.

Something which apparently ran on dials, which was what Conis was demonstrating now.

"Okay!" Luffy furrowed his brow, trying to think of something to say. "Usopp's an idiot!"

"Why, why, why did you say that?"

You swang your legs as you sat on the counter top. Pagaya had promised you that he would show you some Skypiean alcohol, but Sanji wanted to investigate their cuisine first and it was fun to watch.

"Usopp's an idiot!"

"Why, why, why did you say that?"

"AH! THE SHELL'S MAKING FUN OF USOPP!"

"And in your voice!"

Although watching the dials was also pretty amusing. And interesting. You could see Usopp's eyes glimmer with growing design ideas as he turned a round circular one in his hand.

"So that's a dial huh?"

"Indeed. I thought I recognised that."

You turned to your shoulder in shock, 'You've seen them before?'

He chuckled, "Considering that I have been around for a while, it would be impressive if I hadn't. Although…' He paused, and you felt that he was doing his best to survey the room, 'I never thought that I actually would make it up here some day.'

A warm feeling tickled your chest. So you were the first Mellontas bearer to ever make it to the sky. It definitely gave you a mini ego boost.

"So this is a dial too…" Sanji mused as he pulled out an odd crustacean from the torso sized shell.

Pagaya nodded sagely. Anything he did looked sage-like thanks to those droopy eyes and poofy beard. "Yes, this a Flame Dial. This one can store temperatures up to about 400°C, but there are some that reach over 5000."

Sanji gave a low whistle, touching the large shell gingerly, "And it isn't even that warm on the outside. It's a pity it isn't such a regular shape, I would love to take one with me."

"No." Pagaya chuckled, "That is the one flaw of the dials, I am afraid. They may look very elegant, however they do not stack together well."

"For the smaller ones, that doesn't seem to be that much of an issue," you muttered, watching Luffy chase Usopp with a fart scented Flavour Dial.

"Alright," Sanji called, balancing many dishes on his arms as he stepped out to the table, "it's ready! Full Course Sky Island Special Catch with Fruit!"

"Oooooooooooooh! Looks great!"

"Cool!"

You felt a tap on your shoulder. "This is the alcohol we have, miss," Pagaya motioned to a cupboard under the Flame dial, swinging it open to reveal racks of bottles, "I am afraid it isn't exactly alcohol as you Blue Sea Dwellers call it. The highest percentage any of these have is 1%. Alcohol is hard to come by here, as it's only brought by travellers like you."

"Interesting..." Crouching down, you pulled out one that resembled wine and inspected the sleeve, "So these are more like mulled or fermented fruit juices then?"

"Precisely."

Tucking the bottle back, you carefully selected one that would go with that Sky sea food that Sanji had prepared along with a couple of glasses.

"Oh that looks interesting, Little Missy," Robin smiled as you emerged behind the counter, "Would you mind pouring me a glass?"

"Me too! Me too!" whooped Usopp.

You made to pour a glass for Zoro too, but he shook his head. "It's too mild for me."

You snorted, but left him. Luffy was gobbling up Sanji's feast and you would be damned if you didn't get any when it looked so good.

"Hey," Sanji stood out on the terrace, staring blankly out to sea, "Where did Nami-san go?"

Luffy didn't even look up from his plate, "She's there in the sea."

"No. She's not."

"Then she probably went out exploring. She can handle herself." Usopp declared.

Conis put down her fork, "Father, will she be okay?"

"You're right Conis… I also feel a bit unsettled."

You paused mid mouthful, "You'd better start talking."

"Here in Skypiea, there is a place you must never, ever set foot no matter the circumstances."

Earlobes

You blinked. Why had you thought about that again?

She gulped, "That place is adjacent to this island and could easily be reached with the Waver."

"Must never set foot on…" Usopp swallowed his food, "What does that mean?"

"It is sacred ground."

"Sacred ground? So that explains the sign..."

"We call that place...The Land Where God Resides, Upper Yard."

"There's actually a god?!" Luffy shrieked, "And he lives on an island up here that no one's allowed to walk on!?"

"And you didn't think to warn us?" You chipped in, crossing your arms.

"I am sorry that we didn't." Conis dipped her head, "We weren't expecting her to be that proficient at the waver."

Chopper frowned, "But are you saying that this is the God that scriptures are written about?"

"Yes. Because Skypiea is God's land, it is ruled by the almighty God Eneru. He knows everything that goes on in this world."

"Everything?!"

"He watches over us, always."

Usopp shot to his feet, "W-what!? Always!?"

"Even now?"

"Of course." Conis sighed.

"Hmph. God, huh?" Zoro rolled his eyes, taking a sip...of water.

You growled, 'Not strong enough my ass.'

"You don't believe in God, Zoro?" Chopper cocked his head.

He shrugged, "Dunno. I don't really care whether God exists or not. It's never mattered to me one bit. Well, not that I have anything against anyone who wants to believe."

Chopper frowned, not expecting this sort of profound response.

"So, this God who lives on Upper Yard...Have you ever seen him, Conis-chan?" Sanji moved inside to lean back against the wall.

"N-No! I've never seen Him! We cannot set foot on Upper Yard...ever..and he never leaves Upper Yard."

Silence, heavy and stifling, set across the room.

"A place we must never, ever set foot, huh?"

You rolled your eyes as Usopp tried to shake the sparkles out of Luffy's eyes, "I guess he really can smell adventure."

"Yeah…" Zoro groaned.

He really wants to go there…

"And let me guess," you drawled, "This 'God' isn't benevolent at all so if you set foot there, you're unlikely to get back alive."

The two Skypieans blinked at you, "How did you guess?"

"I know cliches."

"NAMI-SWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN! DON'T MOVE A MUSCLE! WE'RE COMING TO GET YOU! NAMI-SWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN~! Luffy hurry up! We don't have time to waste by eating."

"Wait a sec. Gotta eat this first."

"What if something happens to Nami-san while you're standing around worrying about that!? Forget the food! We'll be back soon anyway."

You moved to the door, "I can always go find her. That would cover more ground, and I'm pretty good at hiding." You turned to Conis, "So how do you get to Upper Yard?"

She twiddled her thumbs in her lap, "B-but…We don't know if she really went there or not...And..."

You frowned. Something wasn't right here. It was almost as if she didn't want you to leave. And everything about 'God' Eneru sounded really suspicious. Something was up.

And you weren't sure you wanted to find out what it was.

Notes:

Heya everyone!

"Greetings."

I really hope everyone is staying safe and taking good care of themselves. This is a really odd situation we're all in, and I have to pinch myself sometimes to check that we're not inside the plot of a distopian novel.

"She actually pinches herself. I can verify that."

Thanks. They really needed to know that. I'm making my own resolution to see if I can get more updates out in the time that I have. I know it's not much, but it's the least I can do. This is going to be the only mention of this, but I really wanted to wish everyone the best of health.

"As an aside...where am I this chapter?"

Uuuuuuuuh... On Missy's back? Sleeping?

"Mhm. Are you certain that you are not ignoring me?"

Whaaaaa? Ignoring you? Psh, never...

"Ah yes that fills me with confidence. So, dear reader, I hope that you are happy and not stocking up on a excessive quantity of loo paper."

Mello...only British people call it loo paper.

"The sentiment remains."

See you next time!

Chapter 39: Head in the clouds...again

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would lose weight before becoming a priest... I'm looking at you Satori. Ho, ho hoooo!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chopper prodded two final hoof prints into his cloud man. "How's this? Usopp, look!"

"I'm done with mine too!" Usopp roared with laughter, "How about that ? My art is the spitting image!"

You sweatdropped as you draped over the front railing, "Is that a sculpture of you as Captain with the rest of us kissing your ass? Rude…"

"Precisely…" growled Sanji, raising a leg, "This thing-" KICK "-is going-" KICK "-down!"

"No! Stop! What a horrible thing to dooooo!"

"And I thought it was a good likeness too." Robin hummed as she rested her head in her hand, "Mr Cook seems to think so in some regards."

"He does make his intentions blindingly obvious." Mello sighed as you gazed at the only remaining sculptures; Robin, Nami, Chopper, and you.

You grimaced, 'At least Chopper's still there.'

"A small mercy."

Zoro let out a deafening snore.

"Suspicious looking ship! Stop right there!"

Swinging your legs over the railing, you eyed the approaching figures, "Oooh this doesn't look good."

"It appears this was a trap from the very beginning." Robin agreed as she moved behind you.

"Although…" you trailed off blankly.

"...they are hardly imposing if they are crawling towards us when we have already spotted them?"

"Yeah. That."

"We should probably go over to see what's going on." Zoro sighed.

Your head whipped to the man standing right next to you, "You woke up fast."

"I'm a light sleeper." His eyes glinted, "And I've been waiting for this."

You cocked your head, "For what?"

"Payback."

"Huh? W-wait, woah!" You scrambled for freedom as he secured your arms by your sides and hoisted you above his head, "L-let's be rational here…"

"Nice try, but nah. I've been waiting for this."

And all at once you found yourself soaring through the air like a torpedo.

'At least the landing will be nice and soft.'

THUNK

"I thought I was supposed to be good at predicting the future," you groaned, rubbing your sore head. "Mello…"

"I hold no responsibility for your ineptitude."

You growled, "But what in Kronos' name did I hit?" You glanced up to see your crew mates gaping with mild panic in their eyes. "You guys?"

Sanji gingerly pointed down.

Slowly, you turned your head down to see the furious face of the person you'd landed on. That normally would have been bad enough. But what made things worse was the ornate blue jacket slung over his shoulders that traditionally symbolised a high ranking law enforcer.

"Oh Kronos."

Zoro met your glare head on as you shot to your feet and marched to where your crew was standing.

The man you'd landed on got back to his feet, even as a thin trail of blood trickled down the side of his head, "You are the eight illegal entrants from the Blue Sea, correct!? We are here to bestow Heaven's Judgement upon you!"

Conis' hands flew to her face.

"Illegal entrants!?" Pagaya cried.

You studied their horrified expressions. Perhaps you had been wrong about them.

Luffy cocked his head, "Illegal entrants? What's that mean?"

"I-is that true?" Pagaya shuffled away from him, shielding Conis with his body.

"There's no use denying it." The law enforcer reached inside his jacket, "The Heaven's Gate lookout, Amazon, has sent us these photos, taken with her Vision Dial."

"I was wondering what that camera was for…"

Your lip curled. 'She didn't even get my good side.'

"NOT THE TIME!"

"No! That isn't possible!" Pagaya pleaded, "There must be some mistake, Captain McKinley! They are not bad people!"

McKinley brandished a finger, "How can you say that? That woman there physically assaulted an officer!"

"Me?!" You gaped, "I didn't do it on purpose! It's not as if I wanted to land on you!"

"Missy. Stop talking."

"But what's he calling us illegal entrants for?" Sanji grimaced.

Robin filled him in on your suspicions. "We certainly didn't pay that entrance fee."

"B-but that old woman said we could pass without paying."

"It will do you no good," the captain declared, still glaring at you. "No more excuses. Just accept your guilt. We would have let you off for your Class 11 crime of illegal entrance with only a fine, but obstructing a public servant is a Class 5 crime!"

Usopp's lips pressed into a fine line as he turned to Chopper.

Chopper's lips pressed into a fine line as he turned to you.

Your lips pressed into a fine line as you turned to Zoro.

He snorted, "It's your fault for being so damn light."

"YOU SHOULDN'T HAVE THROWN ME IN THE FIRST PLACE!"

"That's not good…" Conis muttered. "For Class 5 crimes and above, in the name of God Eneru you will be sentenced to cloud-drifting."

"What's going on here?"

"NAMI-SWAAAAAAAAN!" Sanji sprinted over to where she hopped off the Waver, "I AM SO GLAD YOU'RE ALRIGHT!"

She pushed him away, "Someone fill me in on what's going on, now ."

Her tone told you it wasn't a question.

"It was Mop-boy's fault."

"It was Missy's fault."

An immense pain shot through your skull as Nami's fists found her target.

"What's cloud drifting?" Luffy grinned, "Sounds fun."

Conis gasped, "It isn't! It's...it's a death sentence!"

"D-DEATH SENTENCE!" Usopp, Chopper, and Nami shrieked.

Both you and Zoro received an extra lump on top of your previous one.

"There is a high chance we would have ended up in this situation despite Little Missy and Mr Swordsman's actions." Robin mused, "They effectively deceived us at Heaven's Gate, so it is not unlikely that they would have goaded us into physically attacking them, willingly or otherwise."

Sanji grunted, "They are getting pretty annoying."

"But what's this cloud-drifting thing?" Chopper twiddled his hooves.

"Cloud-drifting is when a ship is set upon a piece of Sky Cloud. It drifts through the sky endlessly, until everyone on board has perished." The Skypiean shuddered, "It's a confirmed death sentence!"

"Precisely!" McKinley barked, "Which is exactly the punishment you deserve for obstructing a public servant!"

"I already told you it was an accident and I'm sorry!"

Nami grabbed your wrist, "No point telling them now, just run!"

"ARREST THEM!"

Oh right. As if Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji would go quietly.


"What was with them?" Luffy scratched his head as the heavily wounded White Berets crawled away.

Nami grimaced, "More importantly, we've been marked! That old lady said we could pass, didn't she? Now we're here, and they're calling it illegal entry!?" She flung out her hands, "That's fraud! I shoulda beat the hell outta her!"

"The only reason that they are able to do so is because there is nowhere to run up here." Mello said after asking you to relay his words, "It means they can swindle any unsuspecting travellers without anyone in the Blue Sea being any the wiser."

Pagaya frowned, "Nevertheless, this is certainly a terrible predicament. As you are now Class-2 criminals, we...cannot be of any help!"

"Why are you talking from so far away!?"

"Well, it doesn't really matter." Luffy grinned eagerly, "We're used to being wanted. Shishishi! Oh, by the way," he span to Nami, "Why'd you come back?"

She raised an eyebrow in disgust, "Huh?"

"We're just about to set off for that land we must never set foot on to have a great adventure- N-no, I mean… to look for you!"

You ran a hand down your face. What were you thinking, of course he was this dense. And by the veins popping in Nami's forehead, she clearly agreed.

"I can see right through you."

Thwack!

"Didn't you hear me!?"

Thwack!

Chopper came to hide behind your legs. You tapped his hat.

"There are cruel, murderous people on that island!"

Thwack!

"You didn't see them so you have NO right to say that!"

Thwack!

"I don't know whether it was God or not-"

Thwack!

"But that horrible, insurmountable power was real!"

Thwack!

"And I am NOT going back! Not to that island?"

Luffy groaned where he had collapsed onto the cloud. "Did he have weird earlobys?"

"YOU THINK I CHECKED?!"

"Ah, that reminds me," Usopp muttered as the carnage continued, "We were in such a hurry to get to Sky Island, we never thought about how to get back down. Hey-" He turned to Pagaya and Conis- "is there any safe way to get back to the Blue Sea?"

"Missy could use her propeller thingy." Zoro jerked his thumb towards you.

You growled, "For the entire way down? No chance."

"I can't really call it safe given your situation," Conis butted in, "but there is a way. You must go to the edge of the cloud, Cloud End."

"Cloud End? How do we get there?" Usopp asked.

"It lies at the far east side of the cloud. To get there, you will first have to descend to the White Sea."

"Okay! So we can get back to our own sea that way, eh?"

"No." Luffy pouted, "I'm not going back."

"But do we want to stay here and be executed!?"

Nami thrust a finger into his face, "What about Conis and her father? You'd just cause trouble for them."

"Oh, he's no trouble…" Conis mumbled.

"Well, even if we run for it, we might not be able to escape from those guys." Nami let out a deep sigh, "If that's the case, it doesn't matter where we stay. They know where we are, so we have to get a move on. Okay guys! Let's set sail!" 

Everyone turned towards Merry. "Aye…"

"Conis, Old man, thanks for everything!"

Wading into the cloud sea, you turned to see Sanji, Usopp, and Luffy follow Pagaya up the beach. "Hey, where are they going."

"To get the remnants of the food." Robin replied, "And I do believe that Usopp was collecting some ship building materials."

The tiny Luffy figure in the distance waved, "You guys, get the ship ready for an adventure!"

"He still wants to go!" Nami growled as she waited for you to put down the rope ladder, "I can't believe him. It was really scary there!"

Zoro grimaced, "So what? I don't care either way! Don't take it out on us!"

"Chopper~! You're on my side, RIGHT ?"

He sniffed and rolled his eyes.

"OI! Don't you threaten him!" You snarled.

"He is more grown up than you are."

"Excuse me," Conis gingerly padded up, twiddling her fingers, "I have something to tell you."

Robin gestured an invitation, and she climbed up the ladder and onto the deck.

You didn't really listen to what the Skypiean was talking about. Navigation and currents had never been anything you were particularly interested in. But what worried you were the beads of sweat dripping down Conis' brow, and the smile that almost looked strained.

Zoro was already asleep and snoring (that idiot). But Robin…

She inclined her head.

You frowned. So she had noticed it too? 'Worrying.'

"Indeed…"

"We can finally see a ray of hope!" Nami whooped as soon as Conis was a dot on the beach, "All we need to do now is to hope Luffy doesn't figure it out before it's too late."

"You sure this is trustworthy?" You muttered.

"Are you saying you don't trust Conis."

You weren't sure. And that meant that you shouldn't.

"Just think about it," Robin reasoned, "If such a convenient current exists, it wouldn't be unusual for survivors from Sky Island to be living on the Blue Sea."

Nami laughed, "Oh come on. They said that they rarely get people who make it all the way up here in the first place. Of course almost none of them get away."

"And even then, most of them probably weren't fast enough to get away before someone caught them," Chopper chipped in.

"Exactly. You two are just paranoid. Now Chopper, go use that Heavy Ball and weigh anchor."

"It's Heavy Point…"

You and Robin exchanged a look.

Paranoia is what had kept you both alive for so long.

"Are you sensing anything?"

You shook your head, "Just the word 'earlobes' over and over again. Other than that...it's static which is weird. My gut isn't very happy about this though."

"I see…"

The two of you stilled as Chopper heaved up the anchor.

"Then I just hope that we are wrong."

"Yeah."

And it seemed you were. Nothing happened when you checked the sails and the rigging. Not even a sky fish jumped out of the clouds. It was almost too quiet.

Until Merry abruptly started to sail backwards.

"WOAH!" You clung onto the rigging before you could fly off.

Zoro jerked awake and drew his swords, "What the hell's going on!?"

"Maybe we're on the current already?"

"I haven't ever felt a current like this," Nami replied, "I just hope the others realise something is wrong."

You dropped onto the deck, "Why are we moving then if it isn't a current?"

"No…" Robin muttered as she looked down, "This seems to be something quite different."

Leaning over the railing, you whistled, "That's one big shadow…Hang on, are those claws on the wings?"

"Watch out!"

The deck rose up to meet you as the creature underneath raised Merry into the air.

Nami gulped as she took in the deep red shell, "A shrimp? Or is it a lobster..."

"Why is everything here massive?"

"Where's it taking us!?" Zoro growled as he dug his katana into the deck, "Hey, everyone jump off the ship! We can still make it back!"

"But what about the ship!?" Chopper cried, "If it takes the ship…"

"Don't worry. I'm staying here."

You groaned as he lept off and started to slash away at the shrimp's shell, "Well I guess it could work..."

Robin lowered the ladder, "Come back up."

He growled, sheathing his swords as the shell in front of him started to crack, "What?"

"Even if you succeed, there are others that will come from behind. Look!"

A school of flat but very toothy sky fish leapt out of the sea cloud, mouths open and expectant.

"I guess that means jumping off isn't an option," you muttered.

"Even if we managed to beat them," Robin grimaced, "There are probably more waiting. Any struggle will be in vain. This may be the beginning."

"Heaven's Judgement, eh?" He scowled nervously, "Instead of coming after us, he's calling us forth. Cunning bastard."

Nami crumpled, eyes wide with horror, "So...we have to go to that island after all…"

You placed a hand on the railing to steady yourself..

Flames.

I'm sorry...I wanted to bring everyone just a little bit farther.

You were crying. Why were you crying? Why?

Recoiling, you wiped away the errant tear before anyone noticed. What was that? A future? If you didn't know better…

You shook your head before the idea could get any further. Merry was inanimate. There was no way you could see her future. Not a chance.

But that just left you with more questions that you didn't have time to answer.

And you weren't sure you were prepared for her future to run out so quickly.


"What is this place?" Chopper breathed.

Nami gazed in awe, "All we know is that we're somewhere inland on Upper Yard."

"This appears to be a sacrificial altar."

It made sense. The twin flaming pillars, the eroding but ornate stone carvings, and the numerous stairs leading down to the waterfront. Robin was the archeologist here, not you. You trusted her word. You were more interested in the ancient looking trees sprouting from a thick layer of earth. You didn't think there was any dirt up here.

"A sacrificial ...altar…?"

Oh right. Sacrifices. But at least that Shrimp-Lobster thing was gone now.

"Big Sis (y/n), what's a sacrifice?"

"It's when a religious group of people kill a living thing for a god. Or something, I dunno."

"WHAT!? WE'RE GONNA BE KILLED-!?"

You lunged forwards just in time to catch Chopper before he tumbled down the stone stairs. Clutching him to your chest, you let out a sigh of relief.

"Careful." Zoro hummed, vaulting over the railing, "There could be something in the water."

"And you're going down to check!?" Nami screeched.

"Hm?" He turned at the bottom, "I just want to know what we're up against, that's all."

A royal blue creature roared as it dove towards him.

"ZORO! BEHIND YOU!"

He unsheathed his swords in an instant, jumping on its head before splashing down into the white clouds below.

"What is that?!" Nami gasped.

Robin stroked her chin pensively, "A shark. A shark in the sky. It's a Skyshark."

"How enlightening..."

The Skyshark surfaced again, along with a figure with three swords struggling to stop its mouth from closing on him.

"ZORO'S LOSING TO THE SKYSHARK!"

With a final groan, they dove once more.

"T-they went down again…"

You rested your head in your hands, "I at least wish we knew what was going on down there."

"ZORO'S NOT COMING BACK UP!"

"He…" Nami clasped her hands to her face, "He didn't get eaten, did he?"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! ZORO GOT EATEN!"

"If he got eaten, the clouds would be turning red."

"WHY WOULD YOU SAY SOMETHING LIKE THAT, ROBIN?!"

"She's right though…"

"(Y/N)!"

"KNOCK IT OFF!!" The Skyshark soared out of the water, quickly followed by a green blur that rocketed out not far behind.

You took in Zoro's sheathed swords and the stretched out fist, as well as the growing lump on the Skyshark's head.

'Did Zoro just punch that thing?'

"It appears he did."

'What about his pride as a swordsman?'

"Do YOU want to ask him that?"

'Eh...guess not.'

"Well." A sopping wet Zoro said as he climbed up the steps, "Guess we're not going to be swimming away from here."

"There's still a bunch of Skysharks down there…" Chopper mumbled as multiple fins broke the surface of the clouds.

You tossed a towel to Zoro, who had already shrugged out of his damp shirt and had started to wring it out. Despite yourself, you grimaced. You had seen many scars you'd already seen, no matter how many times you saw that large one across his chest it would always look horrible. He hadn't told you how he got it, and none of the other crew members seemed to be willing to tell you. So you dropped it. If he wasn't going to tell you, you weren't going to ask. But you were very much prepared to give whoever gave him that scar the biggest assbeating possible.

He nodded thanks as he caught it, "Even if Missy and I team up to fight each one of them, we'll be here until nightfall. We'll never get to the shore like that."

"Indeed." Robin agreed, "And we can't stay here forever."

Zoro took off the goggles he was wearing to fight the Skyshark, and vigorously started to towel his hair dry. "That big shrimp really screwed us over."

"Perhaps Heaven's Judgement is to let us starve here…"

"Would God do something that simple?" A shirt completely obscured his face, courtesy of Nami's amazing throw.

Robin shrugged, "I don't know. I've never met him."

You flipped over the railing to join them, "Judging by everything that's happened so far, I would expect something more dangerous or flashy. Like an execution or something."

"But…" Zoro winced, leaning over a large crack in Merry's side, "With the hull looking like that, we can't set it in the water. Never mind sail away from here." He glanced up to the deck, "Think of a way to repair her in the meantime Chopper."

"Huh? Me? Okay..."

"In the meantime? What're you going to do?" you asked.

"I wanna go check out the forest," Zoro replied, pulling on the new shirt, "We might as well use this spot as a base for now. I'm sure Luffy and the others are gonna try and find us here. You know what they say. If you get lost, don't move."

You snorted.

"So...you said you're going into the forest," Chopper called from the deck, "but what are you going to do there?"

"God's on this island, right? I'm gonna go meet him."

You snorted again.

"Why would you want to meet someone with such horrible power!? Nami demanded.

Zoro smirked, "Who knows… That depends on his attitude...and his earlobes."

"Those Priests are on this island too! And you're not supposed to anger God! That's just common sense!"

He turned with a wider shit eating grin, "Sorry, I've never...prayed to God."

"Zoro is more arrogant than God. I don't know whether to be impressed or horrified."

"Well said, Chopper. Well said."

"Oh, Lord God, I do not know this man. Please don't punish me with him."

"Oh shut up Nami."

Zoro snorted, "Well, now we just have to get to that bank." He cocked his head at you, "Missy?"

"It's not thatI don't mind using Mello, but I'd rather keep him for an emergency."

Robin nodded as she re-emerged from behind the ship, "It seems wise, considering the situation we're in."

He grunted in mutual agreement, surveying the surroundings to look for another way. It didn't take long. "Looks like we can use that vine."

It looked sturdy enough. All these vines did, considering the thinnest they ever got was the diameter of your arm. And there were a lot of them.

"Ah yes. Good idea. Would you mind if I come along, Mr Swordsman?"

"Fine, just don't get in the way."

"W-wait!" Nami shrieked, finally roused from her prayers, "Where are you going, Robin?"

She ran a hand over the stone mural behind Merry, "Look at this. It's been at least 1,000 years since this altar was constructed."

"1-1,000!?"

You felt your jaw drop. It was covered in moss and vines, but, "Robin...is this written in the same language as Poneglyphs?"

"Hm?" Anticipation glimmered in her dark eyes, "So you recognised them. Then you of all people should understand why seeing something this historic makes me buzz with excitement. A place with such deep history must have many relics to be discovered." She chuckled, turning towards the Merry. "If we find some jewel shards, it may be a big help to our ship."

"I'M GOING TOO!"

"WHAT?! Didn't you say you were scar… she can't hear me. Her eyes have turned into Belis."

Zoro raised an eyebrow, "What about you, Missy? You wanna come and explore?"

"Hell yea-"

"Oh no you're not!"

You grimaced as a familiar nagging pain started to threaten to come forwards, "Mello...don't you dare."

"Oh but I will." He snapped back, "We are not quite at full strength yet. Knowing what has happened on previous islands, it would be foolish to go out into unknown territory without full preparation."

'B-but!'

"And are you seriously suggesting that we just leave Chopper to do all these repairs by himself? And you call yourself his big sister! So I will turn this into a migraine if that's what it takes to save you from your own idiocy."

You hung your head, "I'm gonna stay here…"

"Oh thank goodness!"

Zoro frowned, climbing the rigging up to the crow's nest "You sure?"

"DON'T MAKE THIS HARDER FOR ME!"

"Geez, calm down…"

A vine uncurled itself from an overhanging branch. "Will this suffice?"

"It's perfect!"

Robin nodded, uncrossing her arms.

"Hm...Huhm…"

Raising an eyebrow, you stared up at the crow's nest, "You...you okay there, Mop-boy?"

He swung forward on the vine.

"AaaaaaaaaaaaaaahUwaaaUwaaaAaaaaaaaaaaaaaahUwaaaUwaaaAaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

You sputtered.

"Oh dear Kronos…"

"What's this? A call of bravery?" You heard in a monotone from the crow's nest.

"More like a call of idiocy." Chopper muttered. 

You let out another snort, shoulders still heaving, "So Mop-boy's just a nerd, huh?"

Robin (at least you assumed it was Robin) caught the vine and swung out in complete silence. Even as just underneath her the Skysharks started gathering around the corpse of their knocked out comrade.

Chopper grinned, "Robin's so cool!"

"Cooler than me?" you giggled, rubbing his hat.

"You're not actually that cool, Big Sis."

Mello roared with laughter as you struggled to keep your smile in check.

"She makes it look easy…" Nami groaned. The vine swung back, groaning as she clung on. "This...this is a bit high…"

"You're welcome to stay with us if you want, Nami," you grinned from below, "If you're willing to let Mop-boy handle the gold that is."

"No no! I'm gonna go!"

"It's about 50 meters." Robin calmly called from the bank, "If you don't make it, you'll die."

"STOP SCARING ME!"

"Oh look. The Skyskarks appear to be cannibals."

"I CAN SEE THAT, CHOPPER!" She sucked in a breath, and tightened her already white knuckles on the vine, "Okay. I'm coming! Here I go!" With a final gulp, she jumped… No, it was more of a limp fall… She leant off the crow's nest and soared over the pearl white sea, huddled up into a little ball.

"She is going to pick up speed if she does that."

"HWAAAAAAAA! TOO FAST! IT'S TOO FAST! I CAN'T STOP!"

"I told you."

"Like I would ever doubt you, Mello," you sighed as Robin sprouted a tree of arms to catch the hyperventilating Nami.

"AaaaaaahUwaaaUwaaaAaaaaaaah- It's because you didn't do the call," Zoro chastised, disappointed.

"THAT'S NOT THE PROBLEM!"

"Okay, Missy, Chopper!" He turned, ignoring Nami's fury, "The ship's in your hands! Hang on, why're you both laughing...?"

Robin waved before vanishing behind a tree root, "We'll leave her to you!"

"We'll be back soon!" Nami chimed, evidently bolstered by the idea of treasure.

You raised a hand, "Don't have too much fun without us!"

"Be careful, guys! Come back safe!" Chopper sighed, only stopping his overly enthusiastic waving when the trio had vanished behind one of the large tree roots, "Nami will be safe with Zoro and Robin. And I'm going to be safe with you!"

You chuckled, ruffing his fur, "Nah, I'm gonna be the one safe with you ."

"H-hey! That doesn't make me happy! Bitch!"

You wanted to drag Zoro back here right now and slug him in the face. No. That wouldn't do anything. You'd hold his head underwater for about 5 minutes.

"That would kill him, Missy."

'4 minutes then.'

"That would still kill him."

'3 minutes?'

"Big Sis (y/n)... Are you going to help me fix the ship, or just sit there being cross eyed?"

You groaned, "Fine. I'm coming."


"I'll need another plank Big Sis."

You held one out to him. "I'm boooored! Can you drop the hammer again or something."

"No!" He recoiled, hitting you on the head with the tool in question, "Do you have any idea how scared I was when you went down there? I thought you were going to get eaten."

"As did I!"

You stuck out your bottom lip, "Nah. I was perfectly fine."

"Even so, it makes me so glad that I have the whistle for the Sky Knight…" His hooves patted the whistle around his neck.

You grimaced, "Remember…"

"-It's a last resort. I know, I know." He glared at you, the effect lost somewhat with those dark sparkly eyes, "You don't have to baby me, okay? I'm my own man!"

"All right!" You giggled, "I'll try, but don't hold me…" Trailing off, your brow slowly furrowed

"Do you think it's hostile"

'No idea.' You gradually got to your feet, 'But circumstances are saying yes.'

"Big Sis-"

You held out a hand, "Something's coming. Mellontas!" Flipping the weapon as he appeared, you turned to face the oncoming flier.

Unlike most of the sea creatures, the bird was similar to what you were used to. Even if its wingspan was over four times your height.

The figure riding it, however, was an entirely different story.

"What? You two are the only sacrifices I get to kill?"

Notes:

Hm. This was written quite quickly.

"Well. I'm hardly surprised. Quarantine is useful for forcing a person to be motivated."

Haha, I guess you're right. But I recently had an idea for the future, which has got me hyped to get there! *chuckles evilly*

"*sigh* No reader. I have no idea what she's thinking. Or how her brain works for that matter."

I work off tea and cross stitch!

"...You see what I mean? I have to deal with this on a daily basis..."

And you love it :)

"Oh dear Kronos..."

I made you :)

"Anyways... See you next time dear reader. Thank you for the support, it has been much appreciated!"

Yeah! You guys are awesome! I love you all!

"Go to sleep."

Why?

"You need to sleep. Sleep is healthy."

Ok fine...see you next time! (You really are impossible Mello)

Chapter 40: Seventy eight thousand, nine hundred and twenty six

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would have a fire breathing bird to ride around on.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

BWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!

"Chopper!"

He stared at you with wide eyes and puffed cheeks, the whistle between his lips. So he was acting out of panic. You let out an internal sigh of relief.

"I thought I said use that as a last resort."

He gaped at you, spluttering through the whistle.

"And now we can't use it again," you sighed, swinging Mello over one shoulder, "But I was getting a little bored."

The rider smirked, "Bit cocky for a Blue Sea dweller, aren't you? How insulting." Now he had fully come into the light, you took in his padded aviator gear and pointed moustache that curled when he grinned, "You should be thankful that you are offering your life to God Eneru."

You sidestepped to avoid the lance thrust at you.

"Big Sis (y/n)!"

"Chopper, make sure Merry's alright." You turned, smiling, "I've got this."

The lance scraped against the mossy stone of the altar, leaving a trail of flame in its wake.

"Why did you dodge?" The aviator grimaced, "There's nothing that can save you now. Fuza-"

The bird squawked.

"Burn them!"

"Mellontas...CANNON!"

He fired you into the air, high above the aviator and his bird.

But to your surprise, the aviator smirked, "I knew you were going to jump." The bird raised his head, firing a fireball straight at you.

"And I knew you were going to do that!" you cried, already using Mello to swing yourself towards the rider and avoiding the fireball completely.

His mouth dropped, "M...mantra?"

Your foot connected with his face, knocking him into the white sea below. For a moment, you just stood there on the back of the bird, breathing heavily.

"Mello...what the hell was that?"

"He knew what we were going to do," he breathed.

"I thought I was the only person who could do that…"

"Evidently not."

"THE SHIP!"

Head zipping round, your heart sank. You had dodged the fireball. Merry hadn't been so lucky. As it was, Chopper in his heavy point form had to tear down the rigging to stop the fire from spreading. The mast creaked to one side.

Perhaps it was your imagination, but you were certain you could hear a young girl screaming.

"Shit!" Chopper winced, stamping out the flames with his bare feet.

"CHOPPER-" you yelled before the bird bucked you off, finally realising that you weren't its master. Mello, ever the quick thinker, snaked around its talons before you could fall too far. "Thanks…"

"You should pay more attention to yourself."

"Oi oi!" The aviator chuckled as he leapt from the cloud below, "It shouldn't matter what happens to a ship that isn't going to be carrying anyone anymore." The bird swooped down to collect him, your feet skimming the surface of the sea. "You and your friends cannot be saved."

You grimaced, "Says who?" Flipping onto the back of the bird, you instantly bent backwards to avoid the flaming lance thrust towards you.

"So it wasn't a fluke…" The aviator frowned, "You really do have Mantra. I might just have to take you seriously." He flexed his fingers, muttering something under his breath.

"What in Kronos' name is Mantra?" you snarled, aiming a slash at his neck. He recoiled, your attack only cracking his goggles.

"I wonder…" Mello mused, "could it be similar to haki?"

"Is this that strangely overpowered thing that I can't use?" You grunted back, flipping over the aviator's kick and landing back on the altar. For some reason in mid air your back arched as if to dodge something, but there was nothing there. You paid it no mind. It was probably some freaky Kronos stuff.

"Who the hell are you!" Chopper growled, fire out for now, "Don't you lay a finger on Big Sis (y/n) or the others!"

"In that case…"

You shoved Chopper's head down as the aviator bounded off his bird and jabbed forwards with his lance.

"...you'd better offer your life in exchange!"

Reaching forwards, you only managed to get in front of Chopper before the aviator landed a firm punch on your back. The kick that followed sent your head colliding straight into the mast with a crunch. Splinters of wood sliced open your skin, leaving a dark stain on the already crumpled pillar. Even then, you weren't allowed any respite as the intense heat of a fireball flew towards you.

Your instincts screamed at you to dodge. But what if you did? Merry's mast was literally right behind you. If that got hit...

Without a second though, you pushed off the mast and took the fireball head on.

"BIG SIS (y/n)!"

"I'm...'m alright Chopper," you groaned as your skin bubbled and flaked in a constant process of healing and burning, "Just protect Merry. I can handle it."

"Big Sis, I can't leave you to deal with this alone…"

"I can't fight properly if Merry's behind me. I need someone I trust with my life at my back." You smiled back, "Please Chopper."

He blinked for a moment, then nodded, "Leave it to me!"

Your lips curled, turning to face the aviator once more "Thanks, little brother."

'We can handle this, can't we Mello?'

You felt him grimace, "Yes, but we will have to plan our attacks a little more carefully."

'Because of that hockey stuff right?'

You sprang off the ground, sprinting to the side as the lance shot forwards.

"It's HAKI. H. A. K. I. And you shouldn't underestimate it. It means that he is able to predict what we are going to do next."

'Whatever.' Your body twisted randomly in midair again. You frowned, 'I'm quite frankly wondering just why our body keeps spazzing like this. There's nothing there.'

Mello paused, "I wonder…"

He extended without you telling you to, and wrapped a hold of...air?

You gaped, "M-Mello?!"

Was this a new ability or something? Grabbing onto something from the future?

The aviator looked equally confused, gritting his teeth with disgust.

Mello chuckled, "How interesting...it was just a postulation, but it appears I am correct."

"Correct about what?" you murmured as he reeled you in.

"Try and stand with your feet either side of me."

You did as he asked, and were surprised to find, "It's solid!" Grinning, you stood seemingly suspended in the air with no support whatsoever. "There's a string...but I can't see anything..."

"It's likely this area is covered with them." Mello hummed, "That would explain the random jolts our body has been taking."

"HOW THE HELL DID YOU KNOW?!" The aviator growled. "NO ONE HAS EVER SEEN MY STRINGS BEFORE! MY ORDEAL HAS A SURVIVAL RATE OF 3%!"

"Well…I've got a pretty good track record for surviving near death experiences," you smirked, using your instincts to walk along the invisible string. It was pretty terrifying to take a step forward and realise that you might plummet straight down.

He raised his head and took off his cracked goggles, "I see. I can tell you're going to be a nuisance."

"Aww...you flatter me."

"Still...even if you know where they are," he grimaced, "That shouldn't be a problem with my Mantra."

Flipping backwards, you grimaced as the lance pierced your shoulder. And you yelped as the area around the wound caught fire, "Dammit…" You wrapped your hand around the scorching metal and tugged it out.

The aviator cocked his head, rubbing your dark blood between his fingertips, "Well...this explains a lot." He smirked, "What exactly are you? A demon?"

You stiffened.

"Don't let him get to you!"

"After all," he leered down at you, "I've never heard of a being with blood black as night who can heal wounds in mere seconds."

Your knuckles tightened on Mello.

"A demon armed with a scythe. Could you even be more ironic? Tell me, demon. How many people have you sent to hell?"

A...a demon...

He raised his lance to the sky, and charged forwards, "By the name of Sky Rider Shura, one of God Eneru's four priests, I will purge this demon from the holy ground!"

Mello twined round the lance, sizzling heavily but holding it in place.

"Seventy eight thousand, nine hundred and twenty six."

The aviator paled.

You raised your head, "That's how many I killed."

"Most of them were not by your own hand, Missy."

You bit your lip, "But I didn't stop them. So in that respect...I killed each and every one of them. Their deaths are my fault."

"Y-you're crazy," he growled.

"Maybe you're right," Mello wound tighter. "Maybe I am a demon. I kill people before their time has come." The lance groaned under the strain. "And their time to come? I saw it all. Every. Last. Second."

The lance shattered into tiny fragments.

"But I still killed them." You grabbed his face, tugging him off his bird. Leaping backwards, you shoved his face into the cobblestones of the altar. You cocked your head, "It was on orders, but that's pretty demonic huh?"

He twitched, scrabbling for the hilt of his lance.

You picked it up, brushing aside the scorched metal to reveal a bright red spiral shell, "I see. What were these again? Heat dials? Usopp'll like that."

"Caaaaaaaw!"

You craned backwards to avoid the fireball that whooshed over you. Chopper yelled out from the Merry, but you were confident he could handle it.

But damn that bird was annoying.

The aviator, having obviously predicted this, kicked you from the steps. Eager sky sharks in the clouds below snapped at your ankles. However, the black weapon in your hands extended to pull you to the safety of the invisible strings.

"Most interesting…" Mello hummed.

You cocked your head, 'You got a plan?'

"Of sorts."

Well that sounded vague… 'What do you need?'

"I need us to switch positions."

You hesitated. You'd never been the actual scythe before, and had never seen Mello actually fight when in your body.

"Do you trust me?"

A pause.

'Fine.' You hopped back into another of the strings behind, glancing up at the aviator, "You want to exterminate a demon? Then I'll show you something demonic."

It was faster this time. Adrenaline probably helped in that regard. So when your eyes opened once more, they were pure black.

"Apologies for my bearer," Mello got to his feet, wiping the trail of blood trickling from your eye, "She can be quite hot headed when the moment arises." He cracked his neck, "Freedom always feels so...exhilarating."

The aviator's eyes doubled in size, "D-demon!"

Mello tsked, swinging the scythe around in a circle, "There are people like you who call themselves priests? How uncivilised." He glanced at the black material, "How are you doing, Missy?"

'Alright.' You stretched, causing the weapon to visibly flex, 'This just takes some getting used to, that's all.'

He grinned, "Good to hear."

"Be gone demon!"

Mello glanced up as the shadow blotted out the sun above, "Now I am not one for battle etiquette, but Missy and I are having a conversation here." Leaping backwards, he reached out and flipped himself onto the bird, "And it is rude to interrupt."

Jaw gaping, the aviator slowly turned to face him, "Who…"

"Forgive me, I have not introduced myself yet have I?" Mello smiled mirthlessly, raising a hand to his chest, "My name is Mellontas, guardian of time left to come. You met my bearer, Miss (y/n), earlier, as well as our younger brother, Mr Chopper." His head lilted to the side, "By the look on your face, I take it you did not expect this. Am I correct?"

He froze.

"So you're saying nothing." Sighing, Mello tapped his chin, "I shall have to do another test. You are alright with severe maiming, aren't you Missy."

'I would prefer to avoid it if possible, but yeah?' you mumbled.

"It is the most efficient solution I can think of other than impaling both of them through the heart."

Sweet Kronos… You'd forgotten just how ruthless he could be sometimes. But that straightforwardness was what had helped you get through your CP9 days, so it wasn't as if you could complain.

"I cannot do anything without your permission, Missy."

'...Fine.'

An uncharacteristic smirk flitted over what used to be your face, "Excellent."

"Silence!" The aviator roared, turning round to stab...thin air.

The bird let out a deafening cry of pain.

"Missy, as much as she ostracises herself for it, is not a demon," Mello called, wiping the blood off the scythe blade, "However…"

The severed wing splashed into the cloud.

"I could be defined as one."

The aviator gaped, "When...when did you-"

"Ah, so I was correct. Missy can be tracked via observation haki, or mantra as you imbeciles appear to call it, but I appear to be immune."

Sky sharks ripped into the feathered meat with fervor.

You started, but you weren't the only one.

The aviator grimaced as the bird lisped to one side, completely unable to remain airborne with only one of its wings. He tugged, and if you strained you could make out the light reflecting off the strings he used to pull both himself and the injured creature to the safety of the bank. Even so, they thudded heavily to the ground in a cloud of debris and dirt.

"Big...Brother?" Chopper gaped as he hurried down the stone steps, "That was amazing..."

He chuckled, patting him on the hat, "We are not quite done yet. Please, just remain patient for a little longer, younger brother."

"Yo...YOU BASTARD!" The aviator propped himself up, practically trembling from pure unbridled fury, "YOU DARE HARM THE STEED OF ONE OF ENERU'S PRIESTS?!"

Mello cocked his head.

You made the scythe shaft shoot forwards and wrap around the struggling individual.

"Harm?"

The shaft abruptly retracted, bringing Mello and the aviator so close they were breathing on each other.

"Harm?!" He spat, the sticky globule sliding down the aviator's livid face, "You were the one who first threatened my young mistress!"

'Uuuh...if you could keep the young mistress talk to a minimum…' You stopped. He wasn't listening. Through your time as his bearer, you were very familiar with the static that he sent up to separate your thoughts.

But even that couldn't hide the anger that he radiated off in waves.

You sighed. Perhaps blocking that fireball with your body wasn't the best of your ideas…

"If I had my way, you would be kill 78,927." He snarled, "But she wouldn't like that. Because she, unlike you, has a heart. She feels bad about ending someone's life, be they villain or hero." Cocking his head, he sneered, "Compared to someone like you, she's a saint."

The aviator barked out a laugh, "A saint? God Eneru is-"

A hoof plowed into the back of his head. With blank eyes, the priest fell silent.

Chopper shot back into his brain point, panting, "I...really need to think of a name for that move."

Blinking for a moment, Mello smiled, "You have my thanks. I was...getting a bit too worked up."

'Are you alright, Mello?'

"Yes," he nodded, before turning back to the limp body of the guard, "Shall we get rid of this scum?"

'Ooooooooh, yeah! I've always wanted to do the catapult like this!'

He chuckled, "I would have been very willing to let you."

'Oh I bet you would've.' Giggling, you extended the shaft to its maximum range.

Shifting his foot back, Mello rolled his shoulders. With one fluid movement, he transferred all of his weight forwards and flipped the scythe over his shoulder. You let go of the aviator, sending his unmoving body flying off into the trees.

"My," Mello raised a hand to block out the bright sun, "That was satisfying."

'Yup. Definitely.'

Sighing, he turned to look at the weapon in his hands, "We should go back, shouldn't we?"

'Yeah…'

You opened your eyes, completely forgetting to take a couple of moments to readjust to the sensation of having limbs. Almost instantly, you collapsed backwards onto the stone steps. Mello had already vanished into your skin, the transition completely draining both of you.

"Big Bro...no, Big Sis (y/n)!" Chopper hopped down, placing a hoof on your forehead, "Are you alright? Both of your eyes are bleeding."

Giggling, you patted his hat, "I'm fine, thanks Chopper. Just a bit disoriented and tired is all. How's Merry?"

"Uh…" he frowned, "I protected her from most of the projectiles, but…"

You turned towards the ship, and your jaw dropped.

"There was one that hit the mast, and, uh, the sail caught fire, so…"

"It's alright, Chopper," you hobbled up the steps, still staring at the jagged wood where the mast had been, "You did well. There wasn't much else you could do. Where is the mast now?"

"O-over there," he pointed.

You eyed the still smoldering wood, cloth, and rope as it teetered from side to side on the base of the steps, "As long as it's not sinking, it's fine. It's not like we can move it when it's still burning like that."

"But are you okay, Big Sis?"

"Me?" You sank onto the steps, "I'm just great thanks. Just give me a minute. Or an hour."

"Dear me...just what sort of chaos happened here?!"

"Pieeeeeeeeerre~!"

Grimacing you glanced up, "Bout time you showed up. Sky Knight my ass…"

"I blew the whistle ages ago!"

Gan Fall descended, Pierre landing with a trot, "You have my apologies, I came as fast as I could. I was otherwise engaged." He glanced around, eyes lingering on the burning wood, "But I must admit, I was not expecting something quite this bad."

"It could have been a whole lot worse," you grimaced as some of the deeper third degree burns knitted themselves back together, "A weird guy on a bird showed up, blasting out fireballs everywhere."

"And you wanted to go and explore."

'Yeah. You were right.'

"As I always say, I'm always correct."

He stroked his beard, "Someone on a bird? Perhaps… But he wouldn't be taken down so easily. Do you have any more specifics?"

"Well, the bird's knocked out over there." You pointed to the knocked out body of the firebird. Some of the blood had trickled into the clouds, drawing a swarm of sky sharks to the bank.

Gan Fall paled, lance nearly falling out of his hand, "You defeated Shura?"

"Oh yeah, he said that was his name. Yeah I defeated him. Well, Mello did."

"Thank you for the credit."

"B...but he is one of Eneru's four priests..." He paced up and down the altar, "And he has Mantra...There is no way a Blue Sea dweller should be able to take him down so easily…"

You smiled, 'Should I be insulted?'

"Even if you are not, I am."

"Big Sis (y/n) really did beat him!" Chopper cried, "How dare you insult her? She is way better than a regular person!"

Your heart melted, "Aw, thanks Copper."

"Then..." The old man sat down on Merry's railing, "How did you manage to beat him. How did you counteract his Mantra?"

"Uh... " You bit your lip, unsure how to proceed.

"My Big Sis can see the future!"

Well. That solved that problem.

Gan Fall stiffened, "She...can see the future?"

"Ah. That explains a lot. And also changes my plans somewhat."

The three of you stiffened, turning to the source of the noise.

Finally seeing him, your blood froze.

"Big Sis...his earlobes…"

"I know, Chopper. I know."

He rode on a large white ball, harem pants and a bandanna. Now that you saw it in real life, you could see that the pants weren't yellow, but dark brown with orange markings. Unlike the other sky dwellers, he didn't have wings. Only a metal ring, with four drums fixed upon it.And had a pair of the longest earlobes you'd ever seen.

Gan Fall's eyes narrowed, "Eneru."

So this was Eneru? Something about his lazy demeanour scared you. Or was it the way the air seemed to crackle around him. Either way, something set you on edge.

Eneru cocked his head, drumming pale fingers against his pale face, "Gan Fall. So you are in league with Blue Sea dwellers? How pitiful."

The lance trembled in the old man's hands.

"Although…"

You blinked, and suddenly he was right in front of you cupping your chin in his hand. How tall was he? Far taller than any regular man, that was for certain.

"You appear to be something my calculations missed," he drawled. "I never thought that one of my strongest priests could be taken down by a single person. And one with such...intriguing abilities."

A spark.

You paled.

"I cannot have such an interesting ability ruin my game. And since Shura was not enough…" He sighed, "I need to deal with you myself."

That was definitely a spark. And it was coming from his fingers…

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

He let you go. You collapsed to the ground, muscles hopelessly twitching.

"MISS!"

"BIG SIS (y/n)!"

"So you're still alive?" His bare foot stomped on your face, "I can see why he kept calling you a demon."

'An electricity based devil fruit...'

"Perhaps changing the voltage would work…10 Million Volt Vari."

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!"

It hurt...It hurt so much… You couldn't move… your limbs weren't working.

"Still not dead? 60 Million Volt Vari."

Chopper was crying. You couldn't hear him, there was a permanent static in your ears, but you just knew he was crying.

"MAX-"

You couldn't even hear Mello anymore.

"-200 Million Volt Bari!"

Everything went dark.

Notes:

This is your 40th chapter note to say take a break, get some air, and then come back. It's a long fic to binge, take your time!

Hello.

"Greetings."

So, Mello, how was this chapter?

"Oh most excellent! I actually did something for once!"

You scared the living daylights out of me when I was writing this...

"Oh? Why?"

...No reason. 

"Is this about you spending too much time on that game?"

Persona 5 Royal is great! How dare you criticise me for playing it!

"But you have already played Persona 5..."

They are different games!! And I enjoy seeing the differences between the two!

*sigh* "There is no getting through to you is there?"

None. Anywhoo, I hope everyone is doing well. Especially if you're in New York since damn that area is bad... Please, stay safe.

"Agreed. Your safety is the utmost priority. We wish you all the best."

Yeah...See you next time! Thank you for reading :)

Chapter 41: Let's search for El Dorado!

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would ride a pink polka dotted bird...horse...thing. On second thought, no I wouldn't. That sounds ridiculous.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The clock ticked. You'd never liked that clock. It felt like it was always counting...down to what, you didn't know.

Sometimes you thought that they put it there to mock you.

The door flung open, "So you're the prestigious CP9?" The pallid man sniggered. Metal plating surrounding his jaw clanked, "I can't wait to see how I'll use you guys!"

"So he is the new chief?" Mello clucked his tongue. "How ridiculous…"

The other agents reacted with the same level of disgust. Some voiced their anger audibly, such as Jabra's growl, Blueno's grunt, or Fukurou's zipper. Others merely showed their tiny visual cues; a push of the glasses, a lower of the head, and the swish of hair. Even Lucci's eyebrow twitched.

You couldn't blame them quite frankly. After years of dealing with Spandine, no one wanted to deal with his bratty son.

What was his name again?

"I am your new chief. I expect you all to call me Chief Spandam, now-" his sunken eyes sparkled as he sprawled himself into the boss' chair, "I heard that there's an Ancient Weapon here? Can anyone tell me where it is?"

Flinching, you raised your hand.

"Huh?" His face distorted into a grimace, "Missy Sai?! Wh-why are you here? I order you all to arrest her!"

Lucci frowned next to you, "There's no need. She has been working for us the entire time." He left it there, but what everyone wanted to say hung tangibly in the air.

Didn't Spandine tell him? How was he supposed to lead them?

"Ah...yes. I knew that! I was...just testing you!" Sweating slightly, he kicked his feet onto the desk.

Kalifa's eyes flared. She was always one for etiquette and manners.

"So." He obliviously eyed your still raised hand, "Where is it? Tell me!"

"He seems rather eager, doesn't he?"

'Yeah…' You dipped your head, "I'm...the Ancient Weapon."

"What?!" Spandam snarled, "YOU'RE the… That's impossible!" Jumping to his feet, he paced forwards to stand right in front of you, "People can't be Ancient Weapons!"

"She is Kronos." Lucci said, "Which is known as an organic Ancient Weapon. The only organic weapon as far as we know."

"Ah...I see." He smirked, grabbing your face with his sweaty hand.

"That's sexual harassment." Kalifa gingerly pushed up her glasses.

He gaped at her, "You see a person here? It's just a weapon. A tool to make me be seen as the world's greatest hero. It's not even human!"

Your vision tunneled. Spandine had at least...he had…

"I'm…"

He slapped you, "Since when did I give you permission to speak?! I am your master now!"

The clock ticked.

Sighing, he pulled you off the couch, "I can't believe dad didn't deal with this properly. He's normally so thorough about this sort of thing. Oi...long nose over there…"

His eyes narrowed, "It's Kaku."

You couldn't help but notice he left off the usual 'sir'. For Kaku, the epitome of speaking politely, that was really something.

"Cut off its tongue."

Your eyes widened.

What? Did he really just...order your tongue… You couldn't have heard that right.

"Of course." Kaku stood, flicking a knife out of Kronos knows where.

There was no use in pleading. The only agent who looked somewhat conflicted was Kalifa, but she wasn't going to do anything. She never had.

"How dare they…" Mello trembled, "They have no right to harm you like that…"

"M-Mello…"

"I said stop talking!" An over polished boot slammed into your face. "Tsh...it's wiggling too much. You...uh...horn head. Hold it in place."

It. He called you an it.

Large hands clamped down your arms. "Iron Body."

"It's alright, Missy. I won't let them hurt you."

Your limbs turned black. Even so, you had no control over them as they started to writhe under the holds. Mello was angry. Blueno shifted slightly, unable to keep you completely pinned down.

"She really is an Ancient Weapon!" Spandam grinned.

How was he smiling? It wasn't fair how he was smiling.

IT WASN'T FAIR!

Bzt!

Your body turned limp and you toppled to the ground,

Kaku lent back impassively, taser still buzzing sparks between its prongs.

Spandam blinked, "Huh? Wh-what did you do?"

"Just a bit of electricity," he monotoned, "It stops her from getting out of hand."

"I see…" Spandam grinned, "How useful. I was thinking about getting one of those bomb collars the World Nobles use, but this is even better. An electric collar…" His teeth gleamed yellow, "I'm going to be like one of those Nobles one day anyways. Might as well get used to having my very own weapon too."

'Mello?'

He didn't reply. You couldn't hear him at all.

Blueno forced your jaw open.

'Mello…'

Your head was empty...so empty…

Everything was swimming, distorting into one great big blur. You tasted salt.

It hurt….

It hurt so much...

"M-mell-"

"Hey everyone!" A cheery voice chirped, "She's awake!"

"What (y/n)? Really?! How is she?!"

"Oh thank goodness…I was getting worried."

"Oi Missy, I didn't expect you to get the first fight."

"Ah (y/n)-chan! Does it hurt anywhere? Hang on, I'll get some food for you, I'm sure you're hungry."

Wait a moment, was that...

"Hey! Don't crowd her, she could still be dazed."

Finally opening your eyes, you tried to sit up

A hoof pushed you back down, "You're staying right here. In case you've forgotten, you took 20 million volts of electricity to the chest." Chopper's frowning face swam into focus, "Your muscles are going to be sore for a little bit longer."

"Just sore muscles?" Kaku exclaimed, "How isn't she dead?!"

Your heart stopped.

Wait...that wasn't Kaku.

Usopp...it was Usopp…

"Missy. It's alright. It was just a memory."

A memory…

Your hands tightened into fists. You knew full well why you'd thought about that right after getting millions of volts sent through you. That didn't stop you from being scared though.

"Was it Kronos again? Sometimes it isn't fair just how powerful she is," Nami groaned as she slumped over her knees. "Must be nice to be pretty much unkillable."

Your brow furrowed, the sore muscles screaming. Chopper faltered before placing a new cloth on your head. The cold felt good. You sighed in relief. Well, to be honest, anything felt good against your worn out skin. Even a light breeze felt refreshing.

Now that you were fully conscious, you took the time to look around. This wasn't the altar, that's for certain. In fact, you couldn't even see the Merry. A makeshift camp had been set up slightly away from the shoreline. A few tents were set up around a crackling fire, basking a golden light over the people gathered around.

You weren't that shocked to see Nami, Zoro, and Robin. You assumed that they would head back relatively quickly. Neither did the battered appearance of Sanji, Usopp, and Luffy surprise you. From what that aviator guy had said, they must have gone through a priest of their own. However, you did not expect Gan Fall and Pierre to be slumped in a corner, singed hairs and feathers covered in rolls and rolls of bandages. After being called by the whistle, you had assumed that he would have gone back, but evidently not.

"Do you know about the human nervous system?"

Nami blinked, "The what now?"

"Or just any nervous system." Chopper pottered back, hopping onto a mossy log, "How impulses travel and so on."

There was silence as the crew looked blankly at each other. Even Gan Fall averted his gaze.

Eventually Robin raised her hand, "I know a little bit. That is how our bodies convey information and so on, correct?"

"At its simplest, yeah. Every bit of information about our bodies is conveyed via electrical impulses travelling through your nerves."

Luffy nodded as if he knew this.

"Well...the 'Kronos Gene', as I call it, has a lower resistance than a regular person's."

They blinked at him.

Chopper let out a long sigh, "It seems I'm going to have to spell it out for you. It means that every time electricity is sent through Big Sis (y/n)'s body, it all gets transferred to her nerves and gets sent as information to the brain. So she gets an overwhelming amount of information...the majority of which is pain sensing. That or..." he bit his bottom lip, "heart contractions."

"So what you're saying is that she should be dead," Zoro said.

Sanji kicked him, "How could you say that about (y/n)-chan!"

"I can't believe you actually understood that," Chopper monotoned, before his face fell once more, "But yeah. She really should be dead."

"I thought she was." Gan Fall muttered. "I couldn't sense her at all with my Mantra. She just...vanished."

...huh?

"How many times do you expect me to save you, Missy? He would have stopped your heart if I didn't take the initiative."

Oh. You sighed, 'Thank you Mello. You're amazing.'

"And you are only realising this now?"

"So what did you guys find?" Chopper asked Zoro.

"Hang on, we're just leaving it there?!" Usopp screeched, waving a hand, "Like...HOW DID SHE SURVIVE."

The rest of the crew shrugged, and a chorus of 'No idea's, 'It's (y/n)'s, and 'Does it even matter's were mumbled.

He sagged, "Fine. Then-" He tapped the blackboard he'd evidently dragged all the way from the Merry, "Now that (y/n)'s awake, let's get ready to hear everyone's reports!"

Sanji started, "We went to the Lost Forest, where we met a Priest named Satori who used these Surprise Balls. It was bad enough with all of those balls floating around with who knows what inside them, but what got us the most was this Mantra technique he used to predict our movements. We almost thought he was another one of your brothers, (y/n)-chan."

"Mantra is slightly different to Kronos," you said. "If what Mello tells me is right, all that Mantra does is identify intent. So it can't see the future, only predicts it with a 100% accuracy. Anyhow, us next. Chopper?"

He quickly summarised the basic points. "After Big Sis (y/n) fell unconscious, Sky Knight went to attack Eneru but he got taken down in one hit. He also shouldn't be moved for a while, his intestines are fried. Then Eneru just went away. He was talking about some sort of survival game, and how it must be fair or something. So he just left us."

"You guys sure had a rough time," Nami winced, "But, we discovered that this island is actually a piece of Jaya. The City of Gold didn't sink into the ocean, it was shot into the sky!"

You gaped, "HUH?!"

"Okay okay settle down!" Usopp tapped the chalk covered board, "Thanks for your reports, everyone! We've gathered some valuable information from all this! But, the most important thing we've learned is...this!" A stick thwacked the heavily underlined word, "This island is where the City of Gold that the Saruyama Allied Forces were searching for has been."

"The who now?"

"The monkey people, Big Sis."

"Ah."

"REALLY?!" Luffy yelled.

"I just said that!"

He giggled, "Gold, huh!? I've been waiting for an adventure like this! I'm itching to get out there!"

"That's the spirit!" Nami winked devilishly, "Then everything's settled!"

"Hey hey, Luffy...Did you forget what those guerillas said?"

'They didn't say a thing about guerillas, did they?'

"They did not."

'Just checking.'

"Eneru will be mad…" Chopper gulped, "And he's scary. Just look at what he did to Big Sis!"

"I wanna go and explore!"

"H-huh?! BIG SIS?!"

Robin chuckled, "Sounds interesting, doesn't it?"

"Well, pirates can't pass up a chance to steal some treasure," Sanji smirked.

"And there are plenty of enemies out there." Zoro leant back with his arms behind his head, "That Eneru said this was a survival game, yeah? Sounds like fun!"

"G-guys… We can be a little afraid of God! Don't blame me if you all get damned!"

"God is merely a title up here." Gan Fall frowned, "One Eneru isn't worthy of."

"That doesn't mean he isn't scary!"

"OKAY!" Luffy cackled, "GOLD, HERE WE COME!"


"Man, I'm stuffed!" Luffy whooped.

Chopper scooped up your stew bowl, "There'll be gold tomorrow!"

"That's right." Nami grinned, giggling to herself.

"Gold huh…?" You mumbled.

The forest looked more eerie at night, as forests tend to do, but the small fire did wonders at making the clearing more comforting.

"You think tomorrow'll be sunny again?" Luffy craned his neck upwards to stare at the starry sky.

"Sure!" Usopp threw another log on the fire, "We're on top of the clouds after all."

"It's getting late. There's no need for the fire, so we should put it out," Robin frowned. "We'll give away our location to our enemies."

"Eneru already knows exactly where we are." Gan Fall said, taking off his helmet, "His Mantra covers the entirety of Skypiea."

"That may be so, it wouldn't be good for us to be detected by wild animals. So putting out the fire is still necessary."

"A very valid point."

"What a stupid idea." Luffy chuckled, suddenly appearing more suave than ever before, "You hear that, Usopp? Can you believe what she just said? 'Put out the fire'."

Robin recoiled in confusion.

Usopp stood, rubbing his nose proudly, "It can't be helped. Don't be so hard on her, Robin's a woman who has lived her entire life in darkness. She just doesn't know. Do you know, (y/n)?"

You cocked your head, "Know what?"

"Yes, what do you mean?"

They slowly turned to look at you both.

"We're SUPPOSED to have a campfire!" Luffy whined, falling to his knees and punching the ground.

Usopp mimicked him, curling up into a little ball, "It's human nature to have a campfire when camping, even if it costs us our lives!!"

"My, how dramatic." Mello sighed, "They really should see how idiotic they lo-"

"A campfire?!" Your eyes sparkled.

"MISSY!"

"Hey! That's enough fooling around!" Nami snapped, "You know how dangerous this forest is, right?!"

"Don't care. I want a campfire."

"There are Priests out there! And guerillas too! And even without them, forests like this are still dangerous at night! There's probably fierce beasts or monsters lurking out there!"

Chopper dropped his armful of sticks, "M-Monsters!?"

"Sky Island scary...Sky Island scary…"

"Oi Luffy!" Zoro gestured to the artfully stacked pile of logs taller than he was, Sanji giving a thumbs up from the top, "Is this enough wood?"

"YOU GUYS ARE IN ON THIS TOO!?"

"There's no need to worry, Nami-san." Sanji smiled as he held up a flaming torch, "Wild animals are afraid of fire."

Dozens of pairs of eyes reflected from the shadows behind him.

"THERE'S SOMETHING THERE!"

A wolf stalked into the light, his matted silver fur dulled with battle scars and age. He glared and yelped at Sanji, the scar through his eye contorting with...anger.

Sanji stared at him for a moment. "Hey, he's saying something. Come translate, Chopper!"

The reindeer blinked.

"Arrr...Grarrr arar arrrrrrr."

A grimace snapped onto Chopper's face, "'You puny pests have been keeping us awake'!"

"Arraaaarr garr arrrrrrrrrrrr!"

"'Go to sleep, you dumbass humans'!"

"WHAT WAS THAT!?"

"I-I didn't say it! He di-"

"Arrrrrrrrrarrarh ararrrr arrrrrrrrrrrrrrh!"

"'Hey, you'd better not be trying to move in on our territory'." Chopper shook the angry expression off his face, "No, we were forced to come here."

"Arr arr arr."

"'This is our land'!"

"Aaaaaaaaaaagharrrarararara arrrrrr arr aarr ararar arrr!"

"'You think you can just barge in and…' sorry, could you repeat that last bit? You have a thick accent."

"Arr. Aaaaaaaaaaagharrrarararara arrrrrr arr aarr ararar arrr!"

"Oh, thank you. 'You think you can just barge in and start a fire?' Ah, sorry..."

"Aararar Raaaaaaargh rar arrrrrr!"

"'Everything in this forest, from the trees to the weeds, is ours'!"

Nami slammed the wolf's head into the ground, "I'm not giving up my treasure!"

"HE NEVER MENTIONED THAT!"

"Just leave it, Mello…"

"Hey, look!" Usopp shuffled back, "You pissed them off… What do we do now?"

One by one, growling wolves filtered into the clearing with drool dripping from their sharp fangs.

"Think of something."

"Graaar!"

The pack recoiled, chastised.

Chopper glanced at the wolf, before sighing and going back to translating, "'Shut up. The whole lot of you couldn't take her on'."

The wolf grinned smugly at Nami, stroking his muzzle with his paw.

"'B...' Oh do I really have to say this…'babe, didn't know you had such a nice punch. I like you'."

Nami smiled back at the wolf, understanding and mutual respect sparking between them.

"So…" Usopp turned to Zoro, "Things are under control?"

"Looks like it."

"Then, let's have our campfire!"

"Yeah!"

You blinked, "What just happened?"

"I...I am not quite sure…"


"Look!" Usopp shrieked, "It's just like I said!"

You rubbed your eyes tiredly. What was going to be a simple campfire had quickly escalated into a full blown party with the wolves. There was dancing, sharing of stories (mostly between Usopp and the wolves with Chopper translating), and the wolves even bought out their own version of grape juice. It was great...but dear Kronos you were fast asleep when Zoro kicked you awake.

Even so, you couldn't deny the miracle in front of you.

"The Going Merry's been repaired!"

For there she stood, in all her glory. Metal plates wrapped around the mast, holding together the worst of the damage. It was sloppy, but she was fixed. She was...actually fixed.

Chopper tugged at your arm, "Big Sis...even the ropes that were burnt have been replaced."

You nodded slack jawed.

"I saw it! I knew it wasn't a dream!" Usopp cried.

"I don't believe it…" you mumbled, running a hand over the charred wood peeking out from behind a metal plate.

I'll carry you all as far as I can.

"H-huh?!" You recoiled as fast as you could. Sleepiness long forgotten, you stared at your hand. You weren't making it up this time. That was definitely a voice. And you'd heard it when touching the Merry…

'Mello...has this ever happened before? With inanimate objects, I mean.'

"Not outside of a temporal distortion," he replied slowly, "and that is as a hallucination. I have never seen the future of an object just by touching it."

'I see…' Clenching your fists, you stared at Merry's ever smiling sheep figurehead.

Just what was happening?

"Even the broken mast's been repaired!" Nami marvelled from on the deck.

So they hadn't seen or heard you. You pursed your lips. But should they know what you saw? Sure, it wasn't as if it seemed really important now in the grand scheme of surviving whatever weird death game Eneru was planning, but it might be useful in some way.

"It must have been quite a chore simply standing up something this heavy, isn't that right Little Missy?"

Your head jerked up, "Hm? Oh yeah the mast, nah it's heavy alright. Reeally heavy."

"But, I'm sorry to say-" Sanji emerged after circling the ship-"they did a piss-poor job of it."

He had a point. All the nails were bent, almost as if whoever did this had no idea what they were doing. But they still managed to lift the mast by themselves… Something didn't add up.

"There's a nice guy out there!" Luffy grinned.

"There was someone here…I saw him..."

Zoro crossed his arms, "But who would come all the way out here to fix our ship? The only ones on Upper Yard are us and our enemies."

"But he took off the Flying Model, Usopp…" Luffy stretched his head over to where a long metal plate covered where the wings had been attached to.

"Yeah." He hummed, "That's what's even stranger about it. How did the guy who fixed it know what Merry was supposed to look like? They knew she didn't have a comb, or wings, or a tail."

He was right. It made no sense.

"Not a single person in the sky has seen Merry without the Flying Model."

You nodded, 'So it's unlikely to be anyone from the sky… And we're pretty confident we're the only Blue Sea dwellers here. So who could it be?'

The figurehead kept smiling. You grimaced. That figurehead had the answer, but there was no way of knowing it.

Not for the moment at least.


"Alright everyone! Look at the map."

The crew stepped forwards, Chopper a little more shakily than the others. But then again...Usopp had just used him as sky shark bait to get Merry off the altar.

Nami tapped the parchment, "The exploration team will go directly south. Here to the right there should be some ruins. Beware of all the enemies along the way, and bring back the gold!"

"You make it sound easy," Zoro grimaced.

Robin chuckled, "If it involves investigating ruins, I'll gladly do it."

"I just want to explore!" You grinned.

"You do realise that Eneru thinks you're dead, right?" Usopp muttered scratching his nose, "So going out there will probably make him target you again, right?"

Your face hardened, "Well...if his 'Mantra' or whatever is as good as Gan Fall says, he probably knows already. It's more of a matter of time for when he wants to deal with me."

"So long!" Usopp waved, suddenly several meters away, "Please stay very, very far away! Two meters minimum!"

"I don't think two meters is going to do much…" Chopper sweatdropped.

"But what about you?" Luffy asked Nami, "You keep talking about gold and more gold and you're not gonna come?"

She gaped at him, "Of course not! It's scary there."

"Typical… Of course she would order others to do her dirty work. How shameless."

Nami glared at you.

You stiffened, 'Mello...I think she sensed you talking smack about her.'

"Of course she didn't! There is no possible way-"

Her eyes narrowed.

He shut up.

"Meanwhile-" she turned, drawing a line on her handmade map- "we'll take the Merry through the island. It's going to be dangerous for us to. We'll be heading towards the coast as fast as we can, so…" she lifted the pencil with a flourish, "let's meet here! And then we'll escape from Sky Island!" Leaning back, she grinned, "We'll become a rich pirate crew! We can buy whatever we want!"

"Alright! All the meat I can eat!"

"DON'T MAKE ME THE BAIT AGAIN!"

"Well…" Usopp shielded his eyes from the sun, "The weather's perfect to sail!"

Sanji smirked, "We're on top of the clouds, so yeah."

"So, we'll all meet safely on the east coast!"

"Alright!"

"Let's get going then!" Luffy whooped

Exploration Team: Luffy, Zoro, Missy, Chopper, Robin.

Merry Team: Nami, Usopp, Sanji, Gan Fall, Pierre.

"AYE!"

Notes:

"And here I thought that I would be important."

Patience, Mello. Patience. Hello everyone! Thanks for tuning back to Missy! A slightly shorter chapter for today, and a lot more chill than the last one.

"Considering how many comments you have received concerning how badly people want Eneru to die, was this chapter really necessary?"

Yes it was! Quite a few important details were there!

"How pitiful. Relying on flashbacks for dramatic content."

Oi. I control how relevant you are, Mello.

"...I apologise."

Thank you. Anywhoo, that's all for now! I'm slowly getting back into a schedule. Slowly. Thank you all for reading, and see you next time!

Chapter 42: Oops!... I Did It Again

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I'd take Eneru's earlobes and use them to STRANGLE THE LIVING DAYLIGHTS OUT OF HIM!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Bwahahaha!"

"Missy!" Mello cried as you vaulted over a bush, "You really shouldn't be so excited about this!"

You grinned as another tree crashed to the ground behind you, "But we're running from a giant stripy python with a beard! How can I not!"

"WITH VENOM THAT CAN BURN THROUGH A TREE!"

"We'll be fiiiiine."

"NO WE WILL NOT BE FINE WE WILL BE DEAD!"

"Over here! Over here!"

"You see?" You gestured towards the far off sound, "Luffy's having fun."

"GWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

"Chopper, on the other hand, is not. I do hope he is alright..."

Your face fell, "It's not as if we chose to split up. It just sorta happened."

"I know, Missy. No need to tell me."

The sound of falling trees grew further away, as did the screams and yells. Slowing down, you glanced behind. Nothing.

You were safe for now.

"Little Missy!" Robin hopped out of the tree she'd been hiding in, a rope of hands helping her swing down, "I'm glad that you're alright!"

"Same to you!"

She cocked her head, hands vanishing, "Although...we're back on course, but no one's returned yet. Perhaps we're lost."

"Nah, probably the opposite…" You sighed, "I just moved on instinct, chances are the others did the same. And their instincts suck."

"I suppose. Should we go on ahead and wait for them?"

"Might as well. They can take care of themselves after all."

So the two of you set off through the maze of thick roots.

"This forest is so cool!" you marvelled, "I wonder how old these trees are…"

"From the size, I would estimate they are at least 1000 years old."

Whistling, you craned your neck back to try and catch a glimpse of the tree tops. And failed, "Wow...I bet Cas would love this place."

"Cas? Do you mean Caspar the Dreamweaver?" She tapped her chin, "I wondered why he was in Alabasta. But...how is he related to you?"

"He's my pain of an older brother. Hmm...I hope he's doing alright..." You grinned at her, "You'd like him. Being an archeologist and all."

"How so?"

"Oh, he's Parelthon's bearer."

Her brow creased, "Parelthon? I don't believe I've come across that term before. Is it another Weapon like yourself?"

Your feet thudded to a stop.

Huh?

She...didn't know? But she knew about you. After all she tried to break your spine in two, which would kill a regular person. So she knew about your superhuman healing abilities. And she knew about your future sight.

But she didn't know about Parelthon.

What about Enestos? You hadn't met Moko yourself, but maybe she knew about his weapon.

"I'm afraid I don't know about that either." She mused as soon as you asked her. The crunch of footsteps stopped, "Is everything alright?"

"Y-yeah…" You waved a hand, "It's nothing."

She sighed, "Have I offended you by not knowing what Parelthon or Enestos are?"

"Not so much offended...more like befuddled."

You grimaced, 'This would all be so much easier if you know what was on OUR OWN DAMN PONEGLYPH! Then at least we would know how much information was out there.'

"It isn't as if we needed to know!"

'You knew about the one in Alabasta.'

"Yes, since that one concerned another Ancient Weapon. It is hardly as if we need to go searching for ourselves."

Sighing, you had to admit he had a point. But that still didn't explain how Robin didn't know about Parelthon or Enestos. Surely she would have found out about the three of you at the same time. Explaining Kronos properly was impossible without mentioning all three sections. Or so you'd thought.

It was odd to say the least.

But for some inexplicable reason, your gut told you that it also made a lot of sense.

Still, "I'd rather not discuss it here," you mumbled, gesturing vaguely upwards.

"A wise idea," she smiled, "considering he is probably listening to us right now."

You nodded, not really listening. Your mind was a whirl. There were too many uncertainties… And now really wasn't the right time to investigate.

The walk continued in silence.

It wasn't as if you wanted it to be silent, you just didn't know what to say. And it wasn't as if Robin was the conversational type. You groaned. Why was talking so hard… You didn't have a problem with Luffy or the others.

"That is because none of them have tried to kill you."

'Huh. Good point.'

"Oh."

Your head jerked up, eager for something to talk about.

"Are you going to tell me what exactly you were doing in Mock Town?"

Not that!

"Uuuh…" you faltered, scratching your head, "What are you talking about? Me? Mock Town? Naaaah!"

"I am going to wait until I have a face and hands, just so I can do what you call a 'facepalm' for this very moment."

"I saw you while I was going shopping for new clothes." Robin bent down, rubbing a patch of moss off an old cobblestone path, "You looked most out of sorts. I almost thought you were dying."

Your eyebrow twitched, "I was…"

'Don't tell her, don't tell her…'

"I was meeting someone."

'Dammit.'

"Oh?" She glanced over her shoulder, "You were meeting someone in that state? Whoever it was must be quite important."

You stared at your feet. "It was."

The happiness of Cas and Luffy had depended on it. Not to mention Ace's life.

Hopefully everything would turn out for the best. You weren't naive enough to think that it'd turn out perfectly. That had died a long time ago.

"Now, there's no need to look so worried." Robin put a hand (her actual one) on your shoulder, "Everyone has their own secrets and their own agendas. I was merely curious, that's all."

You inspected her face. Completely impassive. Years of roaming the criminal underworld had treated her kindly, training her face to show little to no emotion whatsoever.

For all you knew, she already knew everything about that deal with Teach. This might have been a test.

Or she was, as she said, just curious. There was no way of knowing.

Even so, nothing more was mentioned. All of Robin's attention was trained on the trail of eroded cobblestones trodden into the ground, and then on the half submerged buildings in the clearing ahead.

It almost reminded you of one of the hallucinations you'd had in Mock Town. A city suffocated by green, never to be lived in again.

You weren't sure you found that comforting.

Booom!

"The forest is getting a bit unruly." Robin hummed, lifting her hand from a fading archway as the entire island shook.

You frowned, glancing skywards for a tell-tale line of smoke. Nothing. "I wonder what's going on out there."

"It might be the guerrillas. It might be god. It might be our crew. There is no way of knowing."

"Mmm…" Sighing, you took in the various lopsided pieces of stone, "So is this the City of Gold then?"

"No. If the map was to be trusted, it should be a little further south. These appear to be homes built away from the city." She took a couple of steps forward, the moss doing nothing to mute the clack of her heels against the paving, "Even this is being swallowed by the forest as well. I wonder if the city ruins themselves are still intact."

Opening your mouth to reply, you were cut off by...a bleat?

Seemingly out of nowhere, a winged hairless goat man thudded on top of the ruins closest to you. The roof cracked under the force of the impact, sending a shower of stone debris showering down.

The largest lump bounced to Robin's foot, part of the carving still smiling up at her.

"Two women?"

You were still stumped at 'winged hairless goat man' personally…

He leered down at you, "This route leads to God's Shrine. Going any farther is forbidden! Meeeeeh~!"

"Come down from there at once."

You gulped. Perhaps you'd been wrong about her unwillingness to show emotion. Since boy was anger radiating off her in waves...

"You have no idea of the historical importance these ruins hold, do you?"

"Huh?" He raised a non-existent eyebrow, "You dare to insult me?"

'That was the truth though...'

"Silence, Missy."

"Well? Do you have something to say? Why are you here?"

"By God's divine woo~rd, the Shandians and you Blue Sea dwellers are to be cut down-!"

Robin smiled.

"Seis Fleur!"

"H...huh?!"

"Twist!"

Cr-ack!

You gulped as the limp body tumbled off the ruins. That leg...was not twisted the way it was supposed to be. Neither was that arm...Or that neck…

"What a cruel thing to do." Robin sighed, attention completely focused on the stonework littering the ground.

You bit your lip. It was worrying just how unphased you were at the sight of a dead body. Worrying for you at least.

"Little Missy?" Robin called as she rummaged through her backpack for her notebook, "I would like to have a closer look at these ruins if you don't mind."

"Go right ahead." The ground shook once more. Grimacing, you scrutinised the treetops, "I'm going to get a better vantage point. Something's going on out there that we don't know about."

And you just wanted a bit of space.

"Take care not to go too far!"

You waved a hand as an answer, before cracking your knuckles. It wasn't worth using Mello to get up there; who knew when your strength would be needed most. So you were stuck doing this the old fashioned way.

Thankfully, there was no shortage of handholds. Time had knotted tree bark into whirls and knots, clothed in numerous thick green vines. There were more vines than visible bark really. It was odd to grab hold of them, and see how long they had left to live.

"These trees are dying, aren't they," you mumbled under your breath as you shimmied up a vine that was almost as thick as your own head. The plant membrane dug beneath your fingernails, staining them a delightfully rancid shade of green.

"It is hardly surprising." Mello replied, "There is nothing in the sky that can maintain the nutrients in the soil that plants need to survive. I'm honestly surprised these trees have survived this long. The only thriving plant life is parasitic, Which is why we see so much moss and vines."

"Is that why all the plants here are massive? I don't think I've seen a single sapling at all since we got here."

"You're learning, Missy."

"Yipee..."

Robin could become transfixed from ruins and artefacts, but in your opinion plants could be relics in and of themselves. These ancient trees...what stories could they tell.

Not for the first time, your mind wandered back to Cas.

How was he doing? Did he manage to get Ace back to Whitebeard, or had Hot Head convinced him to go along with his scheme? Were they happy right now? Laughing over something trivial? How many times had he saved a sleeping Ace from toppling into the water?

Was Teach going to keep his promise?

Your stomach churned.

Focus. There was someone out there who could, and would, kill you without a second thought. Making yourself worried wasn't going to get you anywhere.

This tree was tall. So tall, in fact, that you hadn't even breached the top layer of leaves and couldn't see the ground anymore. Slightly worrying, but Robin knew where you were. Vaguely. It almost felt like you were surfacing for air once your head poked out, dislodging a large bird from it's roost.

Boom!

Well...that was why the forest was shaking so much.

What had once been a scary, serene forest was now a full blown warzone. Lines of angry smoke stood out against the vibrant blue of the sky, each staking a claim to their own individual battlefields. You sniffed for fire, and thankfully found only gunpowder. A forest this big wouldn't turn into a forest fire easily...but it was still an option. A very scary option that you'd seen many times before.

Just how many futures were being wiped out at that very moment? How many had been lost in Alabasta for that matter. You'd never really had an opportunity to think about that.

You slapped your face.

Stop thinking! Go and do something! Put this at the very back of your mind and distract yourself. Think of something stupid… like why weren't you in the sunlight?

Hang on. Why weren't you in the sunlight?

It was like one of those fairy tale thingies that Kalifa had given you. A beanstalk, twisting around itself as it rose through layer after layer of cloud.

Large enough to blot out the sun and cast a shadow all the way to where you were.

It called you. Not literally or anything, but your gut told you that you had to go there. And when did you ever ignore a gut feeling.

"Robin?" No answer. "I'm going to head towards the beanstalk." Still nothing. You sighed, "Well, just so you know..."

It wasn't worth climbing down. Judging by the sheer number of smoke trails, a fight could pretty much emerge from anywhere. The ground wasn't safe right now. Even so, you were surprised by just how alone you were up here. You had thought that more people would have taken the same approach as you had, but no. They all wanted the glory of war, and the pride of a warrior.

You wished you had that sort of pride.

A flash of blue snapped at your attention. It wasn't like those other explosions. They had been caused by gas and explosives. This flash made the very air crackle.

Eneru.

One of the large, ancient treetops groaned to the side as someone neatly severed it in two.

Not Eneru.

You frowned. It would be bad if that was Zoro... but you still didn't want to have to deal with Eneru again.

Still, you reasoned as you swang closer to the fight, a little look wouldn't be a bad thing.

"We can always switch if it would make you feel better."

You shook your head, 'No need to waste energy just yet.'

"Very true."

Gingerly, you swept a branch aside. There Eneru sat serene on a branch, despite having a spear through his head and his body completely severed in two. The air crackled more now you were closer, and it was clear that the blue light came from the jolting energy that he seemed to be made of.

A devil fruit for sure. Electric Logia type...whatever it was called.

The attacker, on the other hand, wasn't anyone you knew. One of the guerillas, judging by the tribal clothing and the wings on his back. You breathed a sigh of relief, and felt immediately guilty for doing so.

This man was going to die after all. It was good to know he wasn't one of your friends, but it didn't change anything.

He panicked, turning from Eneru to leap off the branch and onto his awaiting waver-board on the Milky Road below.

The spear splashed down after him.

You tensed. Eneru wasn't any particular shape now, just a blur of static that buzzed in the air that made the hair on the back of your neck stand on end.

"We have seen enough, Missy."

Fists clenching, you dropped the branch. There wasn't anything you could do for that man. Nothing at all. If you tried, you'd just get yourself killed. And you couldn't die just yet.

Your life was dedicated to someone else.

You saw the lightning sparking upwards before you heard the impact.

Turning towards the beanstalk once more, you rubbed your arms in an effort to remove the static. Time to go, before Eneru noticed you.

'I'm so sorry I couldn't help you.'

Mello frowned, saying nothing as you ran towards the beanstalk and away from the smouldering crater.

"And where do you think you are going, demon?"

You froze.

"I was wondering how a mortal could have survived my lightning travelling down the Milky Road… " The voice behind you drawled, "So you were in the treetops. Most impressive."

Oh please no.

"So you have the ability to revive yourself as well?" Eneru clamped a static filled hand on your shoulder, "It appears you are far more interesting than I originally thought."

You willed your body to move, just an inch, but it was as if your limbs weren't listening to you. It took all your strength just to keep standing.

You didn't want to go through all that again.

"Now then…What to do with you..."

His fingers drummed against your shoulder, each tap sending a tiny wave of flames rippling through your body.

"You could be a useful pawn...but I don't like heretics." He hummed, leaning down into your face, "Well, what would it take for you to convert? Ah, my apologies," he leered down at you, "You can't move when there's a current put through you, can you."

All colour drained from your skin.

"He's figured us out..."

Not good. Not good at all.

Was he going to kill you this time?

"I would give you permission to speak, but then you will run away. That is all my Mantra is picking up on in your head. For such a great being such as yourself, don't you feel ashamed to show such cowardice?"

You weren't a great being. Not even close. Sure, you had superhuman abilities, but you didn't deserve to be held in high regard. Well...that was what you wanted to say at least. But you couldn't. You just couldn't.

And that killed you inside.

If you were any other member of the crew right now...you'd be fine. You wouldn't be paralysed by a simple spark of electricity. You would be able to fight...to escape.

If you could...just...MOVE!

Your finger twitched.

More…

It gradually curled up, the other fingers following suit

MO-

"I think not. 10 Million Volt Vari."

"Gyk-!" You recoiled in on yourself, every muscle tensed.

Eneru released his grip on your shoulder. Your legs fumbled, unable to handle your meager weight, and you plunged headfirst off the branch. Another came up to meet your face as you fell, then another, and another, until you were bouncing through the dense canopy like a pinball in one of those arcade machines. A very...limp pinball.

And you couldn't do anything.

"Missy! Summon me!"

You couldn't. Your mouth wasn't opening. Nothing was working!

"Summon me! PLEASE!"

You'd never heard Mello as panicked as this. Then again, you'd never been in such a pitiful situation.

'I can't…'

Your back tensed instinctively as it landed against a branch coated in thorny vines, deep gashes etched into your skin. A minor injury, in the grand scheme of things, but it was something you could have avoided.

"Try! I'm begging you!"

He sounded so helpless. As helpless as you felt.

Then, the branches ended. And you were falling...falling the very long way down the large tree. You felt yourself get faster, and faster.

If you could just summon Mello...but you couldn't. The trigger was verbal. If you couldn't speak, Mello was trapped, and you just kept falling.

At least the view was nice.

"I GIVE UP! WORRY ABOUT YOURSELF FOR ONCE!"

You slammed into the solid ground, the soil spraying up at the impact. Your knees, shoulder blades, ribs, and more gave a residing crack as they splintered.

"Well." A figure materialised in front of you, "I would like to see you run now. You have permission to speak."

Feeling finally returning to your face, you crumpled your lips into a grimace and spat the dirt out of your mouth, "You did all that...just so I couldn't run away?"

"You wouldn't talk to me otherwise." A large hand grabbed your hair and lifted you into the air. Eneru smiled, but it was more condescending than kind, "I am a benevolent God. I listen to my subjects. So speak, what will it take for you to follow me."

"Your death!" You aimed a spit ball at his face, which phased harmlessly through him.

He sighed, "It seems I must discipline you once more. 10 Million Volt Vari."

"Mph!" The familiar taste of iron flowed into your mouth as your teeth dug into your lip. You could get through this. You could...get through this!

You'd done it once before after all.

'Switch...'

Mello faltered, "...I'm sorry?"

'If our consciousnesses switch...he'd think we've died...right? That's how it works?'

"Yes...but it may not convince him a second time."

'It's better than nothing.'

The seconds it took for Mello to decide felt like hours.

"Leave it to me."

'I'm…' Your eyes flickered shut as you let the pain rush over you, 'planning on it.'

 

Notes:

Oops, I did it again~ I played with your heart, got lost in the game~

"Fantastic... Human music... On top of everything else..."

Hey! I thought it was very appropriate! Hello everyone, hope you enjoyed the chapter.

"I did not."

I know you didn't, Mello. I would be pretty surprised if you did.

"WHAT ARE YOU PLANNING TO DO WITH MISSY!"

*shrugs* Wait and see.

"Wait and see? WAIT AND SEE?! Are you serious?!"

Very.

"It took you two weeks to get this chapter out, and now you're ending it on a cliffhanger?!"

Hey, at least there are no flashbacks this time.

"I would prefer a flashback in this instance!"

Tough. This is what you're getting, so deal with it.

"Damn you!"

Thanks. Anyhooo, thanks for reading and I hope to see you all at the next update! Bye!

Chapter 43: Ground Control to Fairy Vearth

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would own the Maxim and fly about wherever I could.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Uuuuuuuuuuh…" you groaned, "Damn that Eneru…"

"Oh thank Kronos, you're finally awake!"

Blinking heavily, you tried to rub the sleep out of your eyes. But…

"Huh?"

You couldn't move. It was as if your limbs were trapped in something...golden?

"It is gold. Most of this ship is made of it."

"Ship?" You craned forwards, thankful that Eneru (since come on...it was probably Eneru) had only thought to restrain your arms and legs. It was hard to tell in the grim darkness, but it seemed like you were bound pretty high up in the middle of some sort of symbol.

"Yes, the Arc Maxim is what the fake god called it. I believe that we are situated on the forehead of a face he carved using the heat from his electricity."

"I see," you hummed. Now that the grogginess was fading you could just about make out a wooden deck riddled with weird little protrusions you couldn't quite make out. "How exactly do you know all this, Mello?"

He chuckled, "Eneru, it seems, is a big fan of narrating his grand plans in front of people who cannot respond."

"Makes life easier for us," you snorted derisively, trying to crane your neck past what you assumed was the face's nose, "So where is that asshole?"

"He secured us to the forehead about 13 minutes ago, and then left saying that he was needed for the grand showdown."

"I see…" You tried to yank your hand out, to no avail. It was as if you had been fitted with a second skin. No leeway whatsoever. "We should probably get out of this before he comes back."

"Agreed. We should get as far from here as we possibly can."

"But how…" Your toes twitched. Eyes widening, you glanced down at your feet. You smirked, raising one bare foot out of your boot experimentally and twiddling your toes in the crisp air, "At least Eneru was kind enough to only bind my shoes."

Mello snorted, "He most likely thought that since we were so high up, we would prefer to keep our feet on some sort of support rather than letting ourselves dangle by just our arms."

"How nice of him." You slid your foot back. Really, you were glad that he had. The forehead was angled slightly downwards, so if he'd just secured your arms there might have been a chance for your shoulders to dislocate. At least now you knew you could get your feet out. Now was the harder part, "What about the arms?" Your fingers were curled, the gold coating every crevice. Unless you tore off your skin...

"Not a chance."

Well, that was out of the question then. "So, you got any ideas?"

"Hmm… I think I just might."

"And? Don't keep me in suspense."

"Please, Missy. Not now." He sighed, while you snorted, "I was thinking about what Dr Chopper said about the 'tattoo' really being a large blood vessel."

"Okay…? What about it?"

"Perhaps it isn't so much a blood vessel than a blood reserve that is used to fuel Kronos."

A pause.

"I don't get it."

He sighed again, "Really, Missy, I worry about your intellect sometimes."

"OI!"

"Just think about it for just a moment."

"Now?" You wanted to gesture at the precarious situation you were in, but obviously couldn't. So you just circled your head to try and get the point across. "Really?"

"It is important you understand this." The black lines burned, making you sag in defeat. And he called you stubborn… "When you summon me, the markings on your back vanishes, correct?"

"Yeah…?"

"And my consciousness typically resides in those markings, correct?"

"Yeah What are you getting at?"

"Please, use that mass you call a brain for once. So we naturally assumed that the markings directly transform into my weapon form. If that is the case-" He paused, making sure you were following along- "what does that entail if the marking is in fact a large reserve of blood?"

Oh. Your eyes widened. Ooooooooooooooh!

"It means you are made of blood." Now you frowned, "So what?"

"EAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

You winced at the deafening screech that threatened to bloom into a headache.

"So what? SO WHAT? Do you seriously not realise what this entails?!"

"Uh...no?"

Mello sucked in a metaphorical breath, and exhaled. "Fine. I concede, this is hopeless. Just summon me."

You blinked, "Dunno what it'll do if I can't actually hold you, but if you say so. Come forth! Mellontas!"

The familiar feeling of Mello forming in your hands...didn't happen. No, instead it was as if your left hand was swelling. The once form fitting gold now dug deep into your skin, like it wanted to crush your entire hand.

Crr...

Your finger twitched.

Crack!

The gold shattered as the scythe erupted through the metal. Your hand was free, swinging forwards over the large drop below. "WOAH!" You recoiled, pressing your back against the jagged crevice you'd just made in the gold. Panting heavily, your eyes flicked to the black scythe, "Mello...What did you do?"

"I merely utilised the laws of physics. In particular, those of pressure-"

"Okay okay I get it," you interjected, turning to your second buried hand. "Do you think you can cut our way out?"

"Most likely." The scythe snaked up your right arm to where it met the gold. "I should be able to if this is pure gold without any alloys. You would have a mass of gold around your hand though. If I can cut this, it would not be accurate."

"Just get us out. We can sort out the rest later."

"Agreed." The blade curled, starting to spin around and around your arm. When it finally sunk into the metal, you grimaced. Tiny sparks lept everywhere, and the cave that you were in echoed with a piercing high pitched whine. You recoiled. If you could have folded your ears in on themselves, you would have.

Thankfully, it didn't last long. Not much of your arm was buried after all so there wasn't much to cut. Once Mello cut through the final area, your arm fell free with a pop.

Freedom at last.

Until you found yourself toppling forwards, toppling out of your shoes and elegantly face planting the golden slope directly beneath you.

"Did you honestly forget to hold on, Missy..."

You groaned, rubbing your nose, "So what if I did? It isn't as if a fall of that size is going to do anything permanent."

He thunked you on the head, before coiling around your wrist. You stood, grunting in the effort to lift up your right arm. Cradling the bullet shaped piece of gold on your arm with your other hand, you sighed, "Damn gold is heavy…"

"I did the best I could."

"I'm not complaining, Mel. You did good. Now then-" you slowly shimmied down the bridge of the golden nose you were standing on, leaping off the end- "I want to take a look at this thing at least once."

You touched down on a red carpet, finally turning to see just what you had been attached to.

A looming face stared down at you, the pupil-less eyes proclaiming judgment on whatever or whoever it gazed upon. The mouth was open, revealing an alcove containing a plush throne on a dais. But what made you marvel the most was the intricate pattern of gold encircling the throne, a maze of interjoining connections and pathways.

That and this ship was absolutely massive. This front deck alone dwarfed the Merry, and you couldn't even see the entire ship.

"So, Mello, what exactly did Eneru say he was going to use this for?"

"He never specified. The most he ever actually disclosed was that the Maxim was the final judgment for Skypiea, and that he would use this to travel to the Fairy Vearth...whatever that was."

"Hmmm? I see." Your lips curled up into a smirk, "So that means this thing must be pretty important, huh?"

A flash of understanding shot through him, "And he left us alone with it."

"It would be such a shame to run away when we're met with such a great opportunity, wouldn't it?" Eyes glinting, you smiled at Mello, "Destroying ships was always my favourite back then."

"We were rather good at it."

We were, weren't we. Well then let's g-!" You slammed open the door, and the words just left you.

After all, what could you say when you were dwarfed by the overwhelming maze of interweaving cogs, pistons, vials, bridges, valves, and a whole lot else that filled the entire inside of the Maxim.

Your jaw fell slack

"Oh...fuck…"


You'd done...something. You could safely say that much. You'd completely wrecked the top floor of mechanics. Most of which was made up of chemicals in glass vials. Which was weird.

Unfortunately, even though you'd swung that gold thing on your hand through pretty much anything you'd come across, it had only been dented a tiny amount. And damn was it heavy to lug around.

"You have done well, Missy." Mello encouraged as you doubled over, panting heavily.

"Remind me again-" you raised a shaky hand- "why did we have to start at the very top?"

"Because that is where all the most valuable equipment is kept. It makes sense to attack the area which is weakest, no?"

"It's an automated flying ship. Everything's important…" You trailed off.

Something was wrong. You didn't know what, but something had gone very, very wrong. You felt it in your bones. Then, it hit you.

"He is coming back."

Eneru. It was easy to speak about him when he wasn't there, especially since you'd been distracted by getting yourself out of the gold, but now you were going to see his face again… and you weren't sure what exactly you were going to do.

You didn't want to face that sort of pain again. Nor the memories that followed. Your knees thudded to the floor before you realised it, any strength you had left draining fast.

Why had you stayed? This was a stupid idea. So stupid. You could have ran away, found someplace safe. After what had happened, you were sure the others would have understood.

"We can still leave, Missy. There is still time."

Your nails gradually clenched into your one free palm.

No. You had to protect them. Even if it meant going through hell and back. It was the least you could do. So you were going to stay, even if Eneru sent millions of volts through your body, even if he dropped you from the very top of the sky, you were going to stay. And drag this fake god all the way to hell.

"Mello." Your voice felt hoarse. As if you hadn't said a word for years. "If we switch...Eneru can't sense us, right?"

"Correct. However you do not know how to correctly handle the scythe, so we would be at a major disadvantage. I would recommend staying as we are for now."

You gritted your teeth. No hiding. No hiding. "That's fine. But be ready to switch if he comes looking for us."

The scythe twitched in affirmation.

You couldn't fight him. No amount of facing your fears could change that. So all you could do was help from the sidelines. Believe in the others.

Luffy beat Crocodile. It took him three times, but he beat him. He could beat Eneru too.

You just had to believe.

Shrugging to your feet, you let your head loll backwards. You may not be able to fight him, but there was something you could do.

There was a whole lot of funny machinery after all, just waiting to be smashed.

"Well? Splendid, is it not?"

Even the mere sound of his voice made your blood run cold. God Eneru was back, but it sounded like he wasn't alone. He continued to talk, his authoritative tone echoing easily around the cavern. However, you couldn't quite make out what his companion was saying.

Using the golden spike on your hand, you gingerly poked a hole in the woodwork and pressed your eye to it. It didn't help much, especially since you were so high up, but you could just about make out two figures. One you knew was Eneru, that ring embedded in his shoulders was a pretty big give away, but it took a moment to catch a glimpse of bright orange hair far behind.

Nami.

You grimaced. If she was here, something bad had happened to the others.

Just trust them. They were going to come through. They had to.

"Demon. I know you're still there. I can feel you."

You flinched despite yourself.

"I have someone who says they are your 'crew mate'. Aren't you going to come out and greet her? Or will I have to bring her to the top floor," Eneru tilted his head up, and although you couldn't see them you could tell that his eyes were boring right into yours.

Clapping your hand over your mouth, you slowly sank down to the ground. Please heart...slow down. It boomed in your head, overpowering every other sound.

And still, Eneru managed to pierce that easily. "I see. I never thought a demon would be afraid. But then again, what creature of the underworld wouldn't cower before God. Well then, since you are clearly far more capable than I originally thought considering you continue to keep surprising me, I shall be a merciful God and offer you redemption. Come down to the throne, and I shall overlook everything."

You gulped, somehow managing to choke on saliva when your mouth was completely dry. You couldn't do anything now, not even switch to Mello. Eneru would get suspicious if you suddenly vanished.

You hadn't expected him to come back with Nami. Or anyone for that matter. If he had just come back by himself, and aimed straight for you…

"If you do not…" He chuckled, each laugh like a blow to your head, "Well...let's just say that I will not be so courteous a second time."

Standing, you started to make the long way down the stairs. What sort of choice did you have? What else could you do when he had a hostage. From the way Nami had been standing, she wasn't being bought along by force. Hopefully there was a good reason for it.

"Well well well…" Eneru smirked once you'd finally made your way around to the front of the ship, "I am so glad you have finally decided to join us, Miss Demon."

"(y/n)!" Nami cried, sprinting forwards to envelop you in a tight hug.

You tilted your head down to whisper in her ear, "What happened?"

"Luffy's missing and the rest are… I just watched, (y/n). I just watched as, as he… And this was all I could think of to survive..."

"Stop." You embraced her tightly, "I'm so glad you're here." Your lips tightened, "So glad." It surprised you by just how relieved you felt just by having her near. You didn't feel so alone. And judging by how shakey she was, you had a feeling that Nami felt the same.

"Hang on, what happened to your hand?" She took a step back, holding up the golden bullet in awe.

"So that was how you got out." Eneru droned, glancing up to the gaping wound on the forehead, "I need to properly secure my belongings."

Your entire body tensed. Belongings.

Belongings.

"I think I shall keep it on for now. It should act as some sort of warning for you if you disappoint me." He smirked, eyes flicking to nowhere, "It sounds like that girl is causing quite a stir on Angel Island."

"Conis?" Nami gaped, "But how? Conis should be on our ship."

You blinked at her, "Hang on, what now? I thought she betrayed us."

"Long story."

"Silence."

You both stilled, turning towards the throne.

"It is quite noisy out there. But no matter. Even if you talk over me, this is still nothing for me to detect."

Oh Kronos… he could hear all the way to Angel Island. Just how powerful was this guy?

"So-" Nami began, a little hesitantly, "this Mantra ability you all possess…It can let you find a specific person?"

He smirked, "Well, I can't say that it's perfect. I am an exception. In addition to my powerful Mantra, my lightning abilities allow me to pick up electrical waves and overhear conversations. When I hear someone saying something they shouldn't, I bestow my Judgement upon them. The range of my hearing is large enough to extend over this entire land."

You gulped. Damn you all were lucky this guy was arrogant and decided to make your punishment long and painful. Otherwise...you would all be dead now. Incinerated in a bolt of lighting. The thought made you grind your teeth together.

"It is an ability befitting to God. However-" His thick eyebrow quirked upward, "Your...friend over there has a similar ability. Not quite as fine as mine...but perhaps more unique. Speak." He gestured to you, "Or should I send some of my lightning though you again. Not enough to kill you, obviously. Just enough to make you scream."

Blood entered your mouth. Your tongue...you'd bitten clean into it. How ironic. But what could you say that would make him believe you. What did you know about his plans that would make him not want to kill you.

"I am…" You squared your shoulders, "I am from the Fairy Vearth you are looking for!"

"WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING!?"

Eneru paused, leaning forwards in his throne, "You. Other person. Is this true?"

"Huh?" Nami blinked, head whipping between you and Eneru, "Me? Yeah, she's from Fairy Vearth. It's why we came up here after all to try and return her to her homeland."

Thank Kronos Nami was a good liar. Otherwise this would have failed miserably. It still might, depending on whether Eneru bought it.

He hummed, tapping his chin. "I see. That might explain your…" He looked you up and down, "abnormalities. You'd better not be lying to me."

"Why would I lie?" You giggled, each rise and fall of the chest sinking you deeper and deeper into yourself. You raised your hand to rub your head and accidentally thwacked yourself in the face with the gold weight. Perfect.

Mello sighed.

"Fine." Eneru slumped back, "Tell me, where is it?"

"Uuuuuuuuuuuuh… How should I describe it…?" You probably should have prepared for this.

'Think think think think…'

Where could he go where he couldn't cause trouble…

"The moon!"

Now you gaped at Nami.

She pointed straight upwards, arm shaking, "She...doesn't know the word for it, but she fell from the moon!"

Huh? You did your best not to let your jaw hit the floor.

"Is it even possible to fall from the moon, to earth?"

'No clue.'

"You do not know the word?"

"Well…" You gestured furiously, "My people just called it...this moon I mean...we just called it Homeland."

"How do you know your homeland is the Fairy Vearth I am looking for?"

Your nails once again dug into your palm. Focus...focus… "I was slightly conscious when you brought me here. I...heard you talking about it, and it sounded familiar, so..."

"Interesting...so you were awake." You blinked and he was in front of you, "Do all inhabitants of Fairy Vearth have abilities similar to yours?"

Your mind wandered to your brothers. Hopefully Cas was back with Whitebeard right now and Ace was getting an earful. Moko...was still a mystery to you.

"...Yes. Yes they do."

Smirking, Eneru stroked his chin, "So they are all weak to lightning. It is as if the heavens are begging for me to ascend and rule over Fairy Vearth." He laughed once more, the sound somehow grating on your neves far more than Crocodile's drawl did. "Run all you want, people of the sky! For you are about to hear the final song of Skypiea! The celebration of dancing angels of the sky!" Zipping back to his throne, he leered forwards, "You two, have you ever seen a mortal's expression when they suddenly lose their footing? Imagine that expression multiplied over a country. They should be thanking me."

Your palms felt clammy. He wasn't talking about someone's face when they tripped over a ledge. No, he meant the expression people showed when all hope was lost. You could tell from the snide spark in his eyes, in the tilt of his chin.

He compared that to someone loosing their footing.

Your palm stang, nails gouging further into your flesh.

For you had seen that expression so many times before. Too many times. It was scarred into every dream, every memory. And this man was laughing. He was laughing about it.

That damned laugh.

Deep down inside you, down through all the fear and the apprehension, something flared up. Something...downright furious. But what could you do?

A single drop of black dripped onto the red carpet at your feet.

Eneru shot to his feet, head snapping to the entrance.

"H-huh?" Nami whimpered, trying to clear her throat, "Is there...Is there something wrong?"

"It's nothing." But even he didn't sound sure. In any case, he didn't sit back down.

This was definitely not nothing. Perhaps...

Your lips curled upwards.

Eneru strode forwards, hopping onto the railing, "As I thought, they weren't among the six survivors. Damn, where have they been hiding? How unbearably irksome! This means that my prediction was wrong."

"ARE YOU THE ONE-"

You started forwards. First at a fast walk, then at a run. Oh thank Kronos! He was finally here

"-WHO'S CALLED ENERU!!!!!!!??"

Nami sprinted forwards, scrabbling over the railing. You both looked at each other, shoulders sagging with relief. You rubbed at your eyes. You weren't crying. No way. You never cried.

Not even if a ragged, panting straw hat wearing pirate was glaring up at Eneru that long way below.

"LUFFY!"

Notes:

"Why...Do I want to know why you are grinning."

Because it's the 42nd chapter! (The other one was a special compilation and doesn't count)

"Yes...And?"

This chapter is the answer to life, the universe and everything!

"Hang on, what?!" *sigh* "Is this a fandom thing? Is this why you are hugging a TOWEL of all things?"

Hey! A towel is about the most massively useful thing an interstellar hitchhiker can have.

"I have never understood humankind in general, let alone you. This is so humiliating."

Hey, at least the chapter doesn't have a HGttG reference in it. I happen to like this chapter.

"It was decent. But please, quick question. Why didn't you make Missy and I run away as soon as we escaped?"

Because there was a ship to wreck. It was a great opportunity. Besides, who knows how Missy's brain works. Right reader?

"I do not understand how YOUR brain works. I cannot wait until I'm rid of you."

Oi! (Seriously though. I have no idea what happened in this chapter. It is like a massive fever dream. But the moon thing is accurate. Endless/Fairy Vearth is the moon. Look it up. The rest is brain splurge that has no beginning or end. Enjoy :)  )

Chapter 44: Us regular people

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I'd steal all of Shandora's gold.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"I see…" Mello mused as Luffy sat through one of Eneru's lighting attacks completely unharmed, "He is made of rubber, and so Eneru cannot harm him with lightning."

You snorted as Eneru got fired backwards thanks to a rubber foot to the stomach. 'Bit ironic. Eneru's our natural weakness, and Luffy is Eneru's natural weakness. This fight is going to be over fast.'

"I wonder..."

Blinking, you turned to where he was twisted around your wrist. Just what did that mean?

"Lightning…" Luffy yelled, stretching his arm backwards, "AIN'T GONNA WORK!"

Eneru sucked in a breath, "Mantra."

Your heart sank. Of course. It didn't matter if Luffy could harm Eneru if he couldn't actually hit him. It was a handy trick that had served you well in the past. You couldn't believe you hadn't thought of that sooner.

Eneru seemed to think so too, dodging a Gum Gum Whip and slamming his golden pole into Luffy's back.

"Luffy!" Nami cried as Luffy flew across the deck, Eneru not far behind to pin him to the golden wall by the neck.

You should help him. You could help him. You could counteract that Mantra with your abilities after all. Kronos, you wanted to help him.

But…

Your one free hand subconsciously reached for a collar that hadn't sat there for years.

"Don't get ahead of yourself."

Who was that? Eneru, or one of your memories? 

"I can cripple you with more than just lightning. Once I know something won't work, I can adapt my fighting style."

Eneru...it was just Eneru… You weren't really sure if that comforted you or not. A memory couldn't physically harm you after all. And what was more dangerous, a mere memory or something that forced you to remember them. Either way, your nerves started to fill with ice.

"Hitting me won't work either!" Luffy sent a kick forwards, but Eneru dissolved into a crackle of sparks.

"Lightning won't work." He reappeared on the railing, "Physical blows won't work. What is this 'rubber'?" Grimacing, his brow furrowed to a ridge as he started muttering too low for you to hear.

"Gloam Paddling!" You shielded your eyes from the blinding blue electricity zapping through Eneru's golden pole. "I have no time to play with the likes of you!"

"That is what he used to fuse you with the wall."

You could only nod as the once blunt staff morphed into a bladed trident.

"Just think of it as a solid form of lightning." Eneru growled, thrusting the weapon towards Luffy. Luffy yelped, twisting aside and springing up to rest on top of the golden head.

Your knees felt weak. It was bad enough that he had an electricity based devil fruit, but you'd severely underestimated how cunning he was. His arrogance wasn't just for show.

He guffawed, "As I thought, you are vulnerable to piercing attacks!"

But perhaps it was a little much. A wiser man would have kept quiet, but then again Eneru was anything but wise.

"Yup."

And neither was Luffy.

Nami's jaw shot downwards, "DON'T TELL HIM!"

"You came at a bad time, Blue Sea dwellers. And you, from Fairy Vearth." He drawled, twirling his twident between his fingers as he sauntered back to his throne. "I am God. I can bend anything to my will. I will soon create my ideal world!"

You grimaced. 

"Well? Would either of you like to join me-" Splaying his hands, he rested them gently over the two golden orbs either side of his throne- "and watch the annihilation of this land?"

The air crackled. Pulses of electricity zipped through the maze of golden connections. Turbines creaked, before beginning to spin. They started slow, before getting faster. And faster. And faster.

Beneath your feet the Maxim gave a great lurch, the wooden floorboards digging up into the soles of your bare feet.

"What the-"

"Luffy!" A young voice yelled from below, "Nami! Other lady!"

"Behold!" Eneru spread his arms wide, "It rises! This is the ark which will carry me to the boundless land, Fairy Vearth! MAXIM!"

Your knees buckled, and you fell limply to the deck as the walls of the cavern around you started to go down. Or rather, the Maxim started to go up.

No….

Hadn't you destroyed enough of the insides to stop it from flying? It had looked pretty complicated after all. And didn't Mello say the most important equipment was at the top? Was… 

"Was I...incorrect?"

"Oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no!" Nami chanted under her breath.

It had never happened before. Never. Mello was the one constant in your life, the guiding light that helped you survive years of darkness. Even when you disobeyed him, he was always ready to laugh and say he told you so…  But he was wrong?!

You debated whether to jump off the Maxim. You weren't that high up yet. But… you turned to where Nami cowered on the ground muttering to herself. You could survive the fall, what about her?

And what about Eneru. You were mad at him just a short while ago. What changed? When Luffy started losing? But you'd seen this before. You just had to trust in Luffy. Trust in him, since he would pull through.

Besides, you couldn't die here. You had a deal to uphold.

You shuffled closer to Nami, "Hey, just...calm down."

"Calm down? Calm down?!" She moaned, shaking her head frantically, "How?! Luffy needs to beat Eneru, but if he does this thing's going to fall!"

Her panic wasn't helping your nerves in the slightest, "L-look, it's going to be fine-"

"N…no it's not!" She shoved you back, "You're you! You can survive this without batting an eye. Just think about us regular people! How we feel! We can't just...just...not feel any fear or panic. We can't stay as calm or as collected as you! We don't have a little voice in our heads telling us what we need to know. We're just...normal!" Her fists dug into your jacket, "We...we can't do what you do."

Your lip tightened into a line. For what could you say? She had a point after all. By all intents and purposes, you were better than the average person. Better immune system. Better reflexes. Kronos, you could even see the future. And that was without a Devil Fruit.

And you were unique. The only Mellontas bearer in the entire world.

A downright freak of nature.

Nami blinked as a rugged straw hat landed gently onto her head.

"Nami. Quit screaming your head off."

"But…" she swiped it off, "But it's…"

"(y/n). Stop doubting."

Your eyes widened, "H..huh?"

"You're both friends and crewmates of the future Pirate King." Flicking his head to the side, he finally tore his glare away from his enemy, "Don't make those pathetic faces."

It was odd. From anyone else, those words would have been rude. Insulting even. But Luffy… Luffy always had a way of cutting right through complex outermost emotions and get right to the core of your being. Of anyone's being.

"He has a point, Missy."

Of course he did. Luffy, when he wanted to, could be wiser than you could ever hope to be. You just had to trust his judgement. Like you always did.

"The Pirate King?" Eneru shattered the tender moment without even trying, "And what land does this king rule?"

You shoved Nami out of the way of yet another large rock. They were falling thick and fast now. Eneru had built his cavern with an open ceiling, but the hole just wasn't big enough to get the Maxim out.

Luffy didn't seem phased with the rumbling of the air ship as it started to dig its way through the remaining soil. The first beams of sunlight striking his face, he stared right up at Eneru, "He is king of the greatest sea in the world!"

"A laudable title." He drawled with an excess of sarcasm, "Now, I believe the sky is waiting for the conclusion to our fight."

Within no time at all the top of the ship was skimming over the tops of the trees. You gulped, remembering just how tall you had found those trees to begin with. Yet even though the top had cleared the treeline, the far wider base still lay embedded in rock. The Maxim plowed forwards, cleaving its way through the ancient forest. 

Eneru cackled, caressing the golden orbs once more, "Well, the circuits for the ark's ultimate function have been initiated and should be running at full capacity."

"Ultimate function?" Nami murmured, Luffy's hat clasped to her chest.

"It's name is Deathpiea," he grinned, "It is the name of the despair which shall be the savior of this world!"

There was more?! Eneru was powerful enough as it was, he didn't need anymore tricks up his sleeve.

Nami nudged your arm, "Do you have any idea what this is?"

You shook your head blankly, "I...I've got nothing. Eneru should be the only dangerous thing here right now."

"Now, Deathpiea…" Eneru span, thrusting the trident out to the side, "BEGIN!"

Nothing happened. Not even a whir. The Maxim just continued to chug through the thick forest.

He grimaced, "What?" His head whipped up towards a golden pipe that poked through the outer layer of the ship, "It should all be working perf…" Slowly, ever so slowly, he turned towards you, "No. NOOOOOOO!" Grinding his teeth together, Eneru zipped inside with an earsplitting shriek.

"The vials."

No way… No freaking way. "The top floor...The most important stuff is kept on the top floor. Mello you're a genius!"

"That was you!" Nami barked out a laugh, "I don't believe it. I actually don't believe it."

"YOU!" Eneru slammed open the door. His eyes were blood shot, electricity zapping off every area of his body. Storming towards you, it was as if his very body was distorting. "DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT YOU'VE DONE?!"

Luffy moved to stand between you, "Don't touch my crew mate."

"SIX YEARS!?" He roared, tossing Luffy to the side with a wave of his trident, "I HAVE BEEN PLANNING THIS FOR SIX, LONG, YEARS! AND YOU MANAGE TO RUIN THEM JUST LIKE THAT?!"

"I would actually blame that much on you."

"That...that voice…"

Four pairs of eyes zipped up to the newcomer sitting on the top of the golden face in shock.

"After all," he smiled, emotions unreadable thanks to a thick bandage that wrapped around his eyes, "You were the one who left her alone with the ship, weren't you Eneru?"

Eneru growled, zipping through the gold, "How dare you mock me!" He thrust forwards with the trident, at empty air.

"Pathetic."

You felt your jaw drop, openly gaping at the figure lounging on Eneru's throne. It was as if he'd just blinked out of existence in one place and reappeared in another. It was then you noticed his hair.

Exactly the same shade as yours.

He sniggered, "And you seriously call yourself a God." Tilting his head back, he let out a bellowing laugh, "How ridiculous."

"Enestos the crossbow of present's bearer…"

"Moko…"

"Ah yes…" His head lolled towards you, "You are with...Mellontas, correct? I've been keeping an eye on you, dear younger sibling."

So it really was Moko. You sank to your knees. Moko… Thank Kronos. Now there might be some chance to solve this situat-

"You really ruined my fun you know."

...what?

Moko sighed, kicking his feet over the arms of the throne, "I was having such a good time watching this all play out, and you ruined the climax just like that. All that build up for such a lousy result. Boring!"

You slumped back, eyes wide. Was this really your brother? You weren't sure what you had been expecting, maybe someone like Cas who had found somewhere to fit in, but not this. Whatever this was.

"Enestos must have told him about our past." Mello muttered, "And then he was not able to reign his bearer in."

You felt empty. Over the course of your time alone, you'd distracted yourself by imagining just what your brothers were like. Cas was pretty much to your expectation; a male version of you with a protective streak a mile long. Moko had always changed. Sometimes he was cool and quiet, other times loud and boisterous. Mello wasn't a big help. He didn't even know what Enestos was like, so any read on his bearer was impossible.

But you had never expected someone this...this…selfish.

"Right." He sighed, getting to his feet and patting the incredulous Eneru on the shoulder, "Just so you all know, I normally make it a rule to never get involved in anything. It gets annoying otherwise. But this is an exception. So I'm only going to help this once, okay?" Raising his hand, he snapped his fingers.

A plume of black clouds exited the chimney. Black crackling thunderclouds.

"There we go!" Moko grinned, bandaged gaze trained on you. "All fixed."

It was fixed. All the stuff you had broken was repaired. So there was no reason for you to have stayed with the Maxim? You could have ran off...and it wouldn't have made any difference.

Bile rose inside your throat. You had stayed...for nothing.

You had done absolutely nothing.

"Who…" Luffy gaped, "Who are you?"

Moko turned on his heel, smiling one last time, "Me? I'm the part of Kronos that no one ever cared about."

You blinked, and he was gone. As if he was never there.

No one said a word, the only sound being the whirring of the turbines and the cries of fleeing animals.

"Yahaha…"

Your free hand clenched into a fist. Just what was happening anymore... So many things had been thrown at you at once. It was as if your emotions were on overdrive, being bucked around by the craziest roller coaster ever built.

"YAHAHAHAHAHA!" Eneru cackled, tossing his head back, "What a fool! He just gave me everything I needed to destroy every trace of this land."

He didn't know...He had no idea that he was just a pawn. Perhaps a thought like that never occurred to someone with a god complex. Moko was just using him for entertainment.

Your nails dug into your skin, slicing the still healing cut wide open again.

Entertainment. Was that what Moko thought this was. Eneru was insane. He was torturing people, and was even threatening to destroy the entirety of the sky islands. And Moko just let him.

"I should probably test to see if that insect wasn't tricking me." Eneru pointed upwards, sending a bolt of lightning into the growing thundercloud. It ricocheted and zapped off to somewhere over your heads. Pausing for a moment, gauging the effect, he cackled.

"What...did you do?" Nami asked, not really wanting to know the answer.

"I was teasing the angels a little."

You destroyed that. You actually destroyed Eneru's biggest weapon. And Moko went and repaired it.

For ENTERTAINMENT!

Luffy growled, "So being God means you can take anything you want!?"

"That's right. Life and earth belong to me."

A trail of blood trickled down your palm.

"Now-" Eneru brandished his trident- "I will take your life as well!" 

Fear and rage warred for dominance inside of you, creating a muddy swirl of emotion you couldn't quite make out.

"The celebration has only just begun!" He lunged forwards…

"You bastard!" Luffy roared, swinging his leg around. Only for Eneru to disappear once more.

Move.

But you couldn't. Not before a blazing hot trident skewered your shoulder.

Eneru raised the trident, and by extension you, up to the level of his eyes, "I think I shall start with you first."

"MISSY!"

"(Y/N)!"

"Oi! God guy," yelled Luffy, "You're supposed to be fighting me!"

He sniffed, "She was the one who provoked me first by sabotaging my holy vessel. As God, isn't it my duty to punish those who defy me?"

It burned. Each of those three holes burned so hot you could hear your flesh sizzle. The smell of cooked meat filled the air, laced with a hint of metal.

"The trident's...burning her…" Nami gasped as she shuffled as far as she could from where you dangled in mid air.

With a flick of his wrist, Eneru slid you off the end of his trident. In a way, that was worse than being impaled to begin with. The central prong was barbed, ripping an already gaping hole wider than it should be.

"I've merely used my electricity to heat this spear," hummed Eneru as you thumped to the deck face first, "Nothing noteworthy really."

Your breaths came in ragged bursts, irregular and shallow. Half your chest was screaming, even a bit beyond the three new holes in your torso. 'Me…' Your thoughts became dazed, making you loose focus halfway through, 'Mello…'

"I'm working on it, Missy." He grimaced, "However...this is not going to be easy."

'What…what's the damage?'

He hesitated, and your mind fuzzed to stop you from prying deeper.

Your brow furrowed, 'Mello...What is it.'

"He...broke some ribs..."

A lie. That was definitely a lie. Which meant that whatever it was...was bad. Really bad. Bad enough that Mello thought you might panic about it.

Which just made you panic.

"I feel there are bigger problems to worry about. Just leave this to me, I will handle it." His voice softened, "I just want you to focus on breathing and staying awake, alright. Can you do that?"

As soon as he mentioned staying awake you found your eyelids drooping. You did your best to force them open, but even that was mostly in vain, 'I'll try.'

"That is perfect. All I need you to do is try. Please keep trying, Missy."

Something planted itself in the centre of your back, right in the epicentre of the growing pain. You gasped. Well, it was more like a wheeze. You had been short of breath to begin with, now you could barely breath in.

"DAMMIT!"

"GET OFF MY CREW MATE!" The snap of rubber swished over the top of your head, followed quickly by a yelp, "Ah! Hooooooot! Hot hot hot hot!!"

"Now now," Eneru tutted as he twisted his foot further into your back, "I don't see what the problem is. All I'm doing is asserting my place over the demons of Endless Vearth."

With your head planted in the ground you couldn't quite make out what was going on, but judging by the foot still on your back and the loud cackle above you it was clear that Eneru had dodged.

With one final groan, the Maxim launched itself through the final layer of rock and soil, sending the surrounding wildlife running. Nami shrieked, arms above her head as all sorts of sticks, rocks, leaves, and soil spat themselves in every direction. 

A hand clamped onto your head, raising it off the ground. "If you want a fight I think I can oblige you. But I can't just let this person run free," drawled Eneru. "Even if she is a demon, she is still a nuisance. Might as well keep her somewhere she can't cause any trouble."

Your arm got thrusted up.

"Gloam Paddling!"

"Tch...not again…not now."

Breathing erratically, you raised your head to see the piece of gold stuck on your hand get embedded back into the golden wall. This time, Eneru had learnt his lesson. For he didn't stop there, instead forcing the scalding metal to flow right up to your shoulder. At least, it was supposed to be scalding. Your pain was concentrated elsewhere.

Eneru was saying something as he let go of your head, but you weren't really listening.  Your ears were straining, but the words just blurred together.

"Come on Missy. I know you can pull through this."

You were right back to where you'd started. Stuck in a golden face. However, you were worse of than you were then. You'd achieved nothing other than getting an injury so serious that Mello wouldn't even tell you what it was.

"It's not that bad, I promise. You...you survived drinking a bomb remember? You lived through that...you can live through this!"

The cries of a battle echoed before you, faint tanned blurs colliding with a large pale one. It was hard to tell, but it seemed as if Luffy was actually winning. He was going to be so angry with you. You'd almost died...again.

"Yes, almost died. ALMOST! You're not going to die. You're not! I'll make sure of it."

Although perhaps this was for the best. You couldn't beat Eneru. Luffy could, and maybe Nami would be able to hold out for a little bit, but you couldn't. There was no chance. You were too...tired.

"N-no! Don't close your eyes- DON'T CLOSE YOUR EYES (Y/N)!"

No...there was no way. The shapes and colours swam before your eyes, getting dimmer and dimmer. No way at all. No...way…

"Kee...yes...open...ca….hear m…?"

Fear had emerged victorious.

Notes:

... :)

"I hate you."

I'd like to say I'm sorry...

"But you're not."

Not in the slightest. Sooo....what do you think about Moko. He finally showed up, huh?

"You're trying to distract me."

...Was I really that obvious?

"Yes. Although...I do have mixed feelings about Moko. Why did you make him so...weird?"

Weird. That's all you've got to say about him. That he's weird.

"Well yes. I just cannot make him out."

That's your own fault for not knowing more about your brethren, Mello. You could have made this entire thing so much easier for poor Missy. Besides... I actually really like him.

"You have demonstrated that you have had poor taste in the past, so I really wouldn't count on that."

I meant I like him as a character...sheesh. Possibly more than Cas, but I'm not quite sure yet.

"I guess only time will tell."

Yup. I dunno when he's showing up again. So we'll have to wait until next time! Hope everyone's doing alright and staying safe in these crazy times, and another chapter will be up...at some point. I make no promises, but I'm trying!

"To be fair... she really does try. Hopefully the situation turns slightly better next time."

As I just said...I make no promises :)

"...I really hate you."

Thanks a bunch.

Chapter 45: I'm scared

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would burn all the Reject Dials. They're lethal, I swear.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bzt!

"Gyak-" You convulsed on the ground. It hurt… It hurt so badly… And you couldn't do anything about it.

"Oh this is excellent," Spandam grinned, finally taking his finger off the trigger, "Even better than the last prototype. Vegapunk always works such wonders. Blood pressure, temperature, sleep cycle, calorie intake...I can read it all on this little control thingy. Not to mention-" he stomped on your foot- "This one explodes if you try to take it off. I got a little worried after how easily it got dislodged last time, but I'm sure that was just an accident. You'll be a good little weapon won't you."

A hand reached under your shoulder, hoisting you off the floor. "Sir," Kalifa spat out, "As much as you may...enjoy subjugating your weapons, Missy Sai is still a member of our team. If you continue, I fear that she may not live to see tomorrow."

He scowled, "Yeah, you're probably right. Go put her away for me won't you Cauliflower?"

Her teeth ground together, but she could say nothing. Her father was one of the higher ups. Any disgrace on her would be a disgrace on him. And you didn't want to find out who would be angrier about that.

As soon as the door closed, however, she rounded on you, "Let's see...what is the damage this time."

"Nod mudh." The words were muddy, but you were just grateful to finally be able to speak something that made some sense.

Kalifa's reaction was instantaneous. "Your tongue…" Her manicured nails pinched a hold of your cheeks, forcing your mouth open. "I don't believe it. I know you have a good antibody response, but this is a muscle. I did not expect you to be able to grow it back completely."

"Grow what back so quickly?"

Her eyes narrowed to slits, "Kaku…"

"What?" He held his hands up defensively, "It is just a mere question."

"Then I am telling you to mind your own business." Her grip tightened on your shoulder, "Now if you don't mind, Missy and I are going to have a bath."

"You are awfully familiar with the weapon considering that you only met it half a year ago."

"It is not something for you to concern yourself over." She made to march past him. "And for clarification, Missy is a 'she' and not an 'it'. Don't you objectify her; that's sexual harassment."

He snorted- "Suit yourself-" and kicked open the door to Spandam's office, "Sir, Kalifa has just discovered that the Ancient Weapon is regaining its tongue. What exactly do you want to do about it?"

No...not again.

"Already!" Spandam squealed with glee, bouncing to his feet, "But it's barely been five months! I wish I could get some of those regenerative abilities..." His eyes sparkled, "Wait a moment, I can! If I just send a sample of that DNA to Vegapunk I'm sure he can figure something out. Since you bought it in, Cauliflower, you can do the honours of taking the DNA. Do the tongue again. I want to time it this time to see how long it regrows!"

Kalifa's jaw fell slack. She stood there stunned as Kaku folded a knife into her hands. "Take it from me, greenhorn, this is for your own good," he muttered, patting her on the back, "I don't know what your old man told you about CP9, but it's a good idea never to get attached to anyone on the team. People come and go fast. No point in sticking your neck out."

The knife trembled.

Your body sagged. And you thought Kalifa was going to be different for once. Not many women stayed here as long as she had, and absolutely no one had been so nice to you. 

"I'm so sorry Missy…"

But after that day she hadn't spoken to you ever again.


You awoke to find your head halfway through a mossy stone wall. And a lot of shouting.

"THAT IDIOT! DOESN'T HE REALISE THAT MISSY IS SEVERELY INJURED BACK HERE?!"

"OI! (y/n)! Make your weird sword thing stop attacking me!"

"I AM NOT A SWORD! DEAR KRONOS I WISH YOU COULD HEAR ME YOU BRAT!"

"Luffy...she's unconscious…"

Hang on a moment… "Luffy?"

You found yourself getting tugged out, the ancient stone house crumbling in on itself. "(y/n)?!" Luffy beamed, twirling one arm around you, "You're alright!"

"I guess…" Your mouth opened and closed like a seaking's, eyes zipping all over the place. This wasn't the Maxim. This looked similar to the ruins you'd found with Robin. And why was Luffy so blackened and beaten up? "What happened?"

He shrugged, "Nothing much except that stupid Eneru didn't want a proper fight and threw us off the flying ship attached to this Golden Bell."

You blinked. "Huh?!"

A black blur shoved him out the way. "Missy!" Mello coiled round you so tightly you thought you heard something in your chest crack. "I am so glad that you have finally woken up! How are you feeling? Are you alright? Are you hurting at all? Can you breathe alright?"

"N…no…!"

"Of course…" The scythe growled, rounding on Luffy and thumping him on the head, "All because this...this...imbecile has been running into ruins this entire time!"

"MelloGetOffMeRightNowMyRibsAreBreaking!"

He retreated sheepishly, wrapping loosely around your wrist, "Ah...my apologies."

You sucked in a breath of crisp air.

"LUFFY!" A small girl stumbled up, dropping an equally singed Pierre to the ground. "What...did I say...about destroying my homeland…"

He groaned, rubbing the trail of blood that had already started to trickle down his head, "Whoops…"

"Whoops?!" Her finger shot towards the looming beanstalk, "Giant Jack is over there isn't it?"

"I know but…"

"Didn't you want to go and save Nami?"

"Nami's still up there?" You asked, head swimming. Whether it was from lack of oxygen or from confusion was debatable.

He didn't answer you. "Right!" He snorted, steam emerging from his nostrils, "We need to go up and kick Eneru's ass! Let's go, Aisa, (y/n)!"

Quite frankly you didn't want to even look at the Maxim again, let alone set foot on it. And you were about to say so, when your arm nearly got yanked out of its socket. "Woah!" You were barely able to keep your balance before faceplanting the lichen covered cobblestones. Luffy didn't stop though, maintaining an impressive pace considering the giant golden sphere his arm was embedded into.

The same sphere that also swallowed your aching arm.

"Luffy began to gain the upper hand in the fight," Mello supplied, wrapping around both the emerging end of Luffy's arm and the small golden stub that was yours, "So Eneru put this counterweight on him and threw him off the Maxim. I think he forgot we were even there."

"Great…" You groaned, hopping onto the makeshift seat gratefully. Luffy, even when burdened with a weight more than 10 times his own, was too fast for you to keep up with. "Can't we cut our way out like last time?"

"I would, but I don't feel that Luffy would stay still long enough for me to do it properly. I cannot cut while we are moving."

"ENERUUUUU! GET BACK HERE AND FIGHT ME!"

"So we're just stuck here..." Sighing, you leant back against the curved gold. You were really beginning to hate gold. Being trapped in it so many times was getting on your nerves. "By the way, how's the injury doing? What even was the problem in the first place?"

Mello flinched, "It is...better than it was."

Your eyes narrowed, "Mello…"

"You have a pierced lung."

...Oh.

"Eneru's trident went clean through it. It is going to take a while to heal, so I have sealed off the left bronchus until the lining has…"

You zoned out, his words becoming a blur at the corner of your consciousness. A pierced lung. Never, and you meant never , had an injury that bad. Sure your stomach had been through the works, but it could handle it. If your body screwed this up, and it really could with something this complex, you could be left with one lung for the rest of your life

And Eneru had caused it without even trying.

"Huh?" Luffy came to an abrupt stop, making you cling onto Mello for dear life, "Robin's gone. Zoro and Chopper too."

"And Wiper and God," the young girl, Aisa, muttered.

The three of you were before a large temple-like structure. It was covered in moss, all the buildings were, and occasionally you saw an actual tree sprouting up out of the ruins. This must be Shandora. You just knew it.

But time wasn't the only thing that had left its mark. Large gouges had been cut into the stonework, debris scattered in all directions. Yet the most worrying thing was the blackened chasm that just opened up in front of you. You didn't need to ask.

Eneru. Who else could it have been. That just meant…

You gulped. They weren't dead, you knew that much, but still. You hadn't expected Zoro or Robin at least to go down that easily.

Luffy whipped his head back and forth, "Where'd they go?"

"They must have climbed up already."

"Oh," he nodded, completely missing the hollow tone of Aisa's voice, "Robin must have helped them. Let's go."

As he marched off with the ball dragging behind him, you couldn't help but watch the young girl. She stood at the edge of the circular hole in the rock, toes over empty space.

"Hey, Luffy. Wait up a moment."

At your prompt, he turned. "Aisa? What're you waiting for?"

Her shoulder shook, "Luffy…"

"...Yeah?"

"Will the Sky Islands..." Voice hitching, she slowly glanced over her shoulder with eyes filled with tears, "Will they really be destroyed?"

A gust of wind blew through the stagnant city, the thunder clouds grumbling ominously.

If everything was normal, the answer would be no. There would be no reason for that girl to try and stifle her tears. The islands would have been fine. Eneru would not have been able to use his ultimate weapon. Since you had destroyed it beyond repair.

But Moko had shown up and ruined everything.

"Get on."

Both of you blinked, "Luffy?"

"You hold onto Pierre and then hold onto me," he ground his teeth together, "Since we're going up this beanstalk to beat Eneru's ass so you don't have to cry anymore."

It was incredible. Absolutely incredible. You had to cling onto Mello just so you wouldn't fall off. The speed at which Luffy climbed the beanstalk with all that additional weight on him… you would have thought he was the ancient weapon instead of you. Perhaps he should have been. You gave a grim smile all the way back on that golden orb, just watching Luffy sprinting as fast as he can ahead of you. The distance between you and him, although it was just an elongated arm, just seemed to get further and further. 

He was more worthy than you could ever be.

The layer of island cloud above grew closer. Luffy and his passengers entered first, the golden ball dragging behind.

"Remember Missy, this is going to feel very different than it normally would. Oxygen will be scarce, and we only have one working lung."

"Okay…" You muttered, sucking in the largest breath of air you could. Just before you entered the island cloud.

It was alright at first. But only at first. Barely ten seconds had passed until your chest started to burn.

Air. You needed air.

Around you was only water. Dense dense water. It almost seemed solid the way it kept smacking you in the face.

'Air air air air air air air air air air air air air-'

"We made it up!" Luffy roared, head breaching through the thick layer of cloud.

Air! Glorious delicious air! Your chest heaved, both trying to rid itself of the additional water that had lodged itself in your one working lung and to get as much air into your system as possible.

"Missy-"

'I'm okay…' You couldn't even say it out loud. The effort seemed too strenuous. 

Why were you so...weak?

"Over there," yelled Aisa, nodding her head frantically to the side, "Luffy! Stop! Stop!"

You followed her gaze, finally noticing five figures against the cloud. Once you recognised the only one standing up, your face split into a brilliant smile, "Robin!"

Eyes wide, she snapped her head back and forth to figure out where the sound was coming from.

She was alive. Singed and scraped, but alive. That was one weight off your chest.

"W-what are you doing!"

You barely had enough time to look up before Luffy had tossed Aisa and Pierre towards the dumbfounded archeologist, "Take care of them!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"Uh…" You recoiled as the golden orb started to slowly slide off the beanstalk, "CAP!!"

"No no no no…" He dug his nails into the beanstalk, just in time for the sphere (with you on it) to plummet over the edge.

It was the fastest you'd ever fallen. You were just grateful for Mello. So grateful. Since at least you had something to cling onto without fear of your shoulder getting dislocated.

Thankfully it wasn't for long. Luffy skidded a couple of paces down, but still managed to slow the crazy setup to a stop. He let out a long sigh, before glaring down at you, "Oi (y/n)! Get off already! You made me fall!"

"I-di-ot!" Mello growled, the weapon beneath your hands visibly twitching with rage.

"Cap…" You groaned, lacking the energy or patience to be angry, "I'm stuck in this too. As much as I would love to get out of this STUPID BALL I can't. Sorry about that."

"Luffy! Little Missy!" Robin called up, releasing the arm net she'd used to catch Aisa and Pierre.

"SHE GREW HANDS!"

"What is that gold?" She gaped, ignoring Aisa who continued to scream and scutter away from her.

"Long story…"

"Robin," Luffy panted, "The Golden Bell is at the top of this beanstalk, right? Eneru wants that bell, right?"

The Golden Bell? Luffy did talk about it when the five of you originally set out to find the city of gold. Something about ringing it for a Diamond headed old man? Either way, you didn't like where this was going. But what could you do about it? Luffy was hellbent on fighting Eneru and ringing that bell, and that expression on his face meant that no one could talk him out of it. If only you weren't physically connected with him right now…

"If the Belfry does exist, that's the only place it could be. But even so…"

"Okay! Let's go (y/n)!"

A jolt ran through you as Luffy once again began to scale the beanstalk. "Hold it, Cap! We can't go up there without a plan."

"I've got a plan." Getting to the top of the curl, he flipped to his feet and started running once more, "Kick his ass."

"But that won't be enough!"

"Shit that ship's fast… GET BACK HERE ENERU!"

You sagged. He wasn't listening to you. He had been blinded by determination and rage. There was nothing you could do. You were going back to the Maxim.

Back to Eneru.

The first bolt of lightning zapped towards Angel Island. Another barely missed the base of the beanstalk. Eneru's lightning storm had finally begun. You weren't distracted by running the same way Luffy was. You had all the time in the world to take in the destruction. 

It was awful. Angel Island, that happy pastel island, had been devoured by explosions of cloud in a matter of minutes. But this attack was indiscriminate. The ancient trees on Upper Yard that were quickly turning from their lush green to barren charcoal. The crackle of flames was so loud you could barely think. Deep down inside, something told you that it was the land itself that was screaming.

And the number of lightning strikes just kept increasing. All because of that damned flying ship.

You didn't want to. You really didn't want to go back up there. Luffy could beat him, that much was clear, but you were helpless. If you went back, if you faced him once more, what would you remember next? Perhaps that was what terrified you most. Physical pain healed. You could deal with that. However the memory of pain…

Your thoughts were abruptly cut short as you got tugged through another layer of island cloud. It wasn't as thick as the last one, but the effects were about the same. Probably because you had forgotten to breathe beforehand.

"What's up with this place?" Luffy panted.

It had used to be a palace or a temple. You could tell that much from the extravagant fabrics and wall paintings. Well maintained too, if it hadn't been completely destroyed. There was a mural just opposite you that looked like it had been painted on recently.

"That is Eneru's mark, Missy. The mitsudomoe."

The misuwhaty? You squinted. 'Oh yeah… That was on his drum things wasn't it?'

"If I had to guess, this was his 'shrine'."

You felt a prickly gaze staring down at you, and looked up. There was nothing. Only the Maxim high above you. Your eyes widened. Damn that Mantra.

"Ah! There you are!" Luffy yelled, running vertically up the beanstalk, "You just wait right there! ENERU!"

The metal tang of blood filled your mouth as your teeth slammed down on your tongue, "Luffy! Wait up a mome-!"

A flash of heat rushed up your back as a bolt of lightning struck Giant Jack mere inches behind you.

Luffy froze.

The beanstalk moaned, and began to topple backwards.

You squeaked. Being attached to a golden weight meant that at least you weren't falling on your back, but it was still a long way down. "Mello…"

"I know, Missy!"

Even worse...you weren't going to hit the layer of cloud with Eneru's shrine on. You were going to fall straight past it. And your body was still dealing with a pierced lung; it couldn't handle anything else.

Luffy's fingers slipped out of the beanstalk.

The wind started rushing through your hair, far faster than any wind you'd felt before. You didn't think you'd ever fallen this fast. The ground was zooming closer so quickly, impact was imminent.

"Missy...Just calm down for a moment."

How could you be calm? Not when you were falling to your potential death with nothing you could do… Hang on were you getting slower?

The rubber arm that connected you to Luffy groaned, getting longer and longer until the sphere slowed to a halt.

"You okay there, (y/n)?" A tiny Luffy called from above, arm wrapped around on of the gigantic leaves that dotted Giant Jack.

Chuckling tensely, you gave a shaky nod, "Thanks, Cap…"

"So...I have an idea about how to get back up there without dying."

Your not-good sensors were tingling. "...Not dying's always good."

"Hold on!"


You doubled over as your stomach emptied its meager contents onto the cloud, "I want to die…"

"There there, Missy." Mello's blade patted you comfortingly on the back as you retched once more.

"Okay! My plan worked!"

"Plan? More like death trap," you queasily glared at him.

He cocked his head, "It wasn't that bad."

"YOU DIDN'T GET TURNED INTO A HUMAN YO-YO!"

"Now we just do that again to get on that ark!"

"NO WAY IN HELL!"

Nami shot out of the clouds on her waver, soaring through the air triumphantly before landing with a thud. "Luffy!" She grinned, "I finally caught up to you!"

He blinked, face distorted from being squished under the waver, "Nami?"

"And (y/n)! I'm so happy to see that you're awake."

"I'm not…"

"She is only trying to comfort you, Missy. Please do not bite her head off."

"B-b-but-" Luffy shuffled to his feet- "What're you doing here?"

"I came to get you. Sanji and Usopp rescued me, so I've been safe and sound down below."

Poor Usopp… You didn't want to think about how Sanji had dragged him into that one.

"Is that what happened? I see! That's great!"

"More importantly-"

The ground trembled, the last remaining light slowly being blocked out.

Nami gulped, "What...is that?"

You got to your feet, turning towards Angel Island as far as the golden weight would allow. The darkness above it seemed to swirl, collapsing in on themselves and becoming darker and darker.

"The thunderclouds are…"

"...changing...shape…" you finished blankly, staring up at the ball of pure crackling energy that was descending on Angel Island.

"The inside of that sphere of thundercloud…" she muttered, more to herself than to anyone else, "...is filled with incredible air currents and electrical discharges!"

It was obvious what wasn't said. If anyone got caught inside that thing, they'd die. A shudder ran down your spine.

All you could do was stand there and watch as the pure white island got engulfed by the ball before erupting into intense blue light. It hurt your eyes, burned them even, but you somehow couldn't stop watching as dread pooled in your gut.

Once it was over, once the circles had left your vision and your ears had stopped ringing, there was nothing. A gaping hole, larger than the one in Shandora.

Angel Island had never stood a chance.

"I...I destroyed that…"

How many people had lost their homes? Their loved ones? Their lives?

You didn't hear a word the others said to you, thudding to your knees, "I-I-I actually destroyed that thing and it got brought back for…for..." You couldn't even say it. The word lodged itself in your throat, unmoving. Unwanted.

If you ever saw Moko again...you weren't sure how you would react. Part of you wanted to drain him of every drop of blood in his body. But really you just wanted to ask why. Why was this entertaining. What was here that was so entertaining, since you really couldn't see it.

Nami was panicking. You could hear the terror in her voice, but not the actual words. Nor could you hear Luffy's reply. It was all one massive blur. And to be honest you found that you didn't really care.

The hole wavered before your eyes. Your eyes were trained on it, and yet couldn't see it clearly. There was a gap in the clouds above it, where that monstrosity had been formed. It was ironic, how the only place the sun now shone was on an obliterated island where there was noone to see it. It wasn't fair. It wasn't right.

And throughout it all the lightning kept coming down like rain. Horrible, earsplitting rain.

"Mello?"

"What is it, Missy."

"I'm...I'm..." You sucked in a shaky breath. Suddenly you weren't 21. You were 14, without a tongue and with an electric collar around your neck.

A hand tapped your shoulder, "Are you alright?"

"I'm scared."

Nami lowered her voice, "...scared?"

"I'm...really scared." Your lip wobbled, but you secured it with your teeth. This was normally forbidden. You'd never actually been able to say that you were afraid before. Both because of the CP9 operatives and because you physically couldn't. Even now it caught in your throat, stiff and unnatural. "I...don't like electricity. It brings back things…" Your free hand subconsciously scratched the area around your neck. Clawing off something that wasn't there anymore. "It brings back things I wish I could forget." You chuckled limply, "And it isn't as if I enjoy being in pain… But the memories...they're what scare me the most."

All you could hear was Nami's irregular breathing. The the crash of thunder and lightning drowned into the background.

Was admitting fears always this vulnerable? You felt that even Usopp could kill you right now with one of those stupid rubber bands. Yet at the same time, it was such a relief to finally lift this weight. To be in this sort of situation, and not have to pretend that you were fine. To not have to mask your fears behind hyperactive giggles that hid just how much your shoulders shook. Giggles that had quickly become a staple part of your personality...until you joined the crew.

"Yahahaha!"

Your nerves constricted at the very sound of his laugh.

"Wasn't it spectacular?" Eneru sneered, so high up you could barely see him, "Did you see that pathetic island vanish from the sky?"

Luffy growled. You would have too, if your anger hadn't been paralysed with terror.

"When I have what I desire-" His eyes bulged- "I will use another Raigou to disintegrate all of Skypiea! Not one of you will escape! Neither you, nor the few voices standing directly beneath you. This unnatural land will be destroyed and everything will be returned to its rightful form! That…" Grinning, he flung his arms wide- "that is the duty of God! Of myself!"

Your knees felt weak. He was insane. Borderline psychopathic. How was anyone supposed to win against him? It was impossible. Downright impossible. What sort of monster could kill that many people without the blink of an eye? A heartbeat thundered in your ears, getting faster and faster.

"You don't have to be scared, (y/n)."

Hesitantly, you glanced towards Luffy. Towards his furiously determined face.

"Since I'm going to let him ever get away with this."

It amazed you how that simple sentence made tears bite the backs of your eyes. However you couldn't cry yet. You wouldn't. Since even though every atom in your body screamed at you to run, Luffy still had to go up and face Eneru. Or everyone on this island would die. And you wouldn't be able to save Ace.

"Words cannot describe how proud of you I am right now, Missy"

Breathing in, you steadily got to your feet, "Let's go, before I start having second thoughts."

Nami dipped her head, "Are you sure."

"As sure as I'll ever be."

"Okay!" Luffy roared, "We're comi-"

"Hold it." Nami grabbed onto his cheek, letting it go with a painful sounding snap, "You can't just go up there blindly with (y/n). She got impaled earlier, and as crazy as it sounds, she is not immortal."

You snorted, the terrible joke doing wonders in soothing your nerves.

"Suit yourself." Eneru sniffed, stepping out of view, "No one can stop me now." Turbines whirring, the Maxim sailed off beyond the top of the beanstalk."

"I'M GOING TO RING THAT BELL!"

Your feet got dragged out from underneath you as Luffy made a mad dash for the beanstalk.

"It's no use Luffy, we can't reach him." Nami sighed, glancing up towards the Maxim, "Although…"

Frowning, you turned to it as well.

"It has been holding position near that cloud." Mello hummed, digging into a building to prevent Luffy from going too far. "There is a high chance that the Golden Bell is there."

"Which means Eneru already has it…" You murmured, receiving a nod from Nami.

Her fingers drummed against her chin, "Luffy can't stretch up there, it's too far away… There must be a w-" Her eyes widened, flicking towards the large leaf that Luffy had bought up in that traumatic Gum Gum Yo-yo incident- "The others! They're still down there, Eneru said so!"

"What good does that do?"

She was already dragging the leaf closer, scribbling something on it with one of the numerous ink pens she always carried round with her. "It means that they can help us get closer..." With a slight push, the leaf drifted down below. To the others you assumed. "Now, we wait."

A bright shaft of sunlight fell onto your face. Odd, considering that the sky was filled with dark thunderclouds. Rasing a hand above your eyes, you looked up.

And felt your heart physically stop.

The last one was tiny compared to this. A pea compared to a watermelon. The combined mass of thunder clouds growled, the tiny gaps formed around the sphere sneaking in trace amounts of sun.

It was big enough to wipe out the entirety of Skypiea. And it was still growing.

"Since he has found the Golden Bell, he has no more use for this land. It's not hard to figure out." Nami revved the engine of the waver, spinning it to face the beanstalk, "If he thinks he's getting away with this he's got another thing coming!"

Luffy blinked, "Nami, aren't you going to escape?"

She flinched, dipping her head to hide her expression, "How can you say that now? You want to ring the Golden Bell, right?"

"Yeah! I'm gonna ring it!"

"Geez, and you can't even steer the waver. If I left you here, you'd try and fly up there and probably kill (y/n). I might as well take you up myself and help you do it. But-" Nami whipped up, glaring straight at Luffy- "You have to promise that both (y/n) and I will survive this!"

She looked determined, terrifying even, but you could still see the small tremors that ran through her body.

"No problem!" Luffy furrowed his brow, "Let's do this!"

It felt like you waited for ages. The waver's engine was humming in anticipation; Nami at the helm, Luffy with an arm coiled around her waist, and you with Mello securing you to the golden sphere. All the while, the oncoming Raigo just kept getting bigger. You just hoped that it was because it was getting closer, rather than it was growing. Although neither were particularly pleasant options.

Luffy kept twitching, ever bolt of lightning made him tense up. He was raring to go, in a way you really weren't. But if you held them back then this entire island would be destroyed, and that would haunt you forever. No more unnecessary deaths. That was what you had promised to yourself 6 years ago, and you were sticking to it today.

The gimmer of a headache flickered across your mind. 'Don't regret this.'

"IT'S ABOUT TO FALL!"

"Thanks (y/n)," Nami revved the engine, "Here we go everyone. We only get one shot at this."

"Give it all you've got!" Luffy yelled.

She chuckled weakly, "To be honest, I've never tested the full speed of this Jet Dial. Because it's so powerful, even I can't control it completely."

"Then that's what we'll use!"

Your knuckles whitened around Mello, "I'm ready when you are!"

"Ok." She pushed the accelerator.

Wind slammed in your face. One moment you were completely stationary, the next both you and the golden sphere were skipping across the cloud like a pebble across a lake.

The beanstalk groaned, slowly tipping forwards.

"Here we go, (y/n), Luffy!"

"YEAH!"

'I'm trusting you to keep me on here, Mello!'

"You can count on me!"

The tires squealed, making the jump between cloud to plant, and then the three of you were rocketing up the beanstalk faster than a bullet. Right towards Eneru. And the Raigo.

There was no question, it had grown. The Maxim was just a mere speck before it, a golden blip against the mass of black.

"Even if Luffy manages to bring down that fake god...that mass of electricity is going to devastate Skypiea just by its electrical discharge." Mello grimaced, "No matter what we are planning, the Raigo is going to need to be destroyed first."

You gritted your teeth, "But how…"

Sparks of blue lightning rippled across the sky.

Nami shrieked, "Something's coming!"

"Don't worry about it!" Luffy replied, "I can deflect anything he throws at us! You going to be okay back there, (y/n)?"

"I'll be fine."

Three massive bolts spat out of the cloud, firing down and narrowly singeing the beanstalk.

"Not even close!" Luffy roared, "You suck!"

"Can we not aggravate the guy who's going to destroy the entire island!?"

As it was, Eneru only cackled. "That you should even try to reach me is insolence to the point of stupidity! Now learn your folly." He raised a hand, "Mamaragan."

More lightning shot out, all zipping past you but aiming for a similar area. The base of Giant Jack.

"He's trying to collapse the beanstalk by destroying its base."

"Do something, Nami!"

"There's nothing we can do," you yelled, "The base is so far beneath us we couldn't get there in time if we tried! We're never going to reach this high up again without the ground to support the beanstalk."

"Even if my lightning does not affect you," Eneru sneered from the top of the Maxim, "It means nothing if you cannot touch me! Just fall and await the completion of my Raigo, man of rubber!"

His laughter filled the air just as loudly as the crashes of lightning. Up above, the Raigo crackled ominously. Mello was right, it needed to be dealt with.

"I can only think of one way how."

'Really? What is it?'

As Mello explained his plan to you, your eyes just kept going wider and wider, 'And will this work?'

"It should do. I have a feeling that Luffy was already planning to do this."

You stared at your captain. It was true. Although at first you had thought he was glaring at Eneru, his head was tilted slightly upwards. Towards the large sphere right above the Maxim. You made up your mind, "Hey Cap!"

"Yeah?"

"When we get to the top, aim for the Raigo."

"WHAT?!" The waver swerved, Nami losing concentration for just a second.

"I was going to anyways," Luffy yelled back, "Are you gonna be alright with that?"

"Don't be ridiculous! The swirling air currents and lightning could kill both of you! You made a promise to keep me and (y/n) safe, Luffy!"

"I'll be...I'll be fine." To be honest, you weren't sure. But you were never going to tell anyone that. You just hoped that gold was a better conductor than whatever you were made out of. "Go right ahead!"

"HERE I COME, ENERU!" Luffy roared, "GIVE BACK THE GOLDEN BELL!!"

It was too late to turn back now. The waver had already ran out of beanstalk to ride on, and now hung suspended in midair.

Eneru tsked, "This has gone on long enough, mortals! I have lost my patience!" He glanced up, "It's already large enough." Raising a hand, he discharged the rest of his electricity into the large sphere of thunderclouds, "Now disappear along with this irksome land! RAIGO!"

It was falling. The Raigo was actually. falling. If you didn't do anything soon, everything would be destroyed. If Luffy didn't do anything.

The waver's dial spluttered for a moment, until it died out with a hiss.

"Nami," Luffy muttered, unwinding his arm from around her waist, "thanks for getting us here."

"W-wait! Luffy! (y/n)!"

"I promise this won't be for nothing!" Luffy pushed down, using the waver as a spring board to propel himself into the Raigo.

"NO!" Nami shrieked, hurtling down onto a cloud.

He went in before you did, vanishing into the sphere with a flurry of sparks. All that was left was his arm, the gold attached to it, and you.

You pressed your body closer to the golden sphere, "You'd.... You'd better not pass out on me, Mello...Or we both are falling a long way down…"

He dipped his blade, circling tighter around your body, "You have my word."

"T...thanks…" You clenched your eyes shut.

And entered the Raigo.

Notes:

A/N

Damn that was a long chapter...

"Indeed. I must admit I am impressed."

Aw, thanks Mello. I knew where I wanted to end this chapter, it's just it took a lot longer than I thought it would to actually get there.

"Oh don't make excuses for yourself. I am sure your readers would love a longer chapter."

*coughs, looking at the Dead End chapter* Yeah...?

"Oh come now. That chapter was ridiculously long. This is less than half that length."

Phew. I was worried for a moment.

"As an aside, I am amazed at what people are thinking about Moko."

You are? I think it's justified, and I created you both so I must be right.

"Hm...If you say so. It is just...I don't know. There is something off about him."

That's a serious understatement...

"Tell me, when are we going to see him again."

...Not telling :)

"...I guess I should have known. You hate spoilers."

With a burning passion.

Chapter 46: An unexpected guest

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, then I would admire that bell all day.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It sounded translucent, that lovely sound. It echoed round your head, enveloping your entire being. Like being wrapped in a warm fluffy blanket. You could listen to this forever. Just drifting in eternal blackness with the sound of this bell. You had no idea that a single sound could bring so many emotions with it. Comfort. Safety. Peace.

As if all the wars in the world just ceased. All because of a single toll of a bell.

Apparently you had collided with it. Well, not you personally, but the golden ball you were attached to. After Eneru. After successfully discharging the Raigo, Nami told you later, Luffy had punched him right into it. Eneru and the Maxim had fallen, and the day was won.

Marked by the beautiful chimes of the Golden Bell.

Part of you were disappointed that you didn't see it. But on the whole both you and Mello had decided that it was just as well. At least the shackle that Eneru had put on Luffy and you had bought about his demise. That was enough for now.

You were just glad that gold conducted electricity better than the 'Kronos gene' or whatever Chopper called it. Otherwise you would almost definitely be dead, as you had found out as soon as you had regained consciousness. You made Chopper admit that yes there was no other choice, but he still didn't let you hear the end of it.

So here you were, stuck with bedrest to start fixing up your lung. The muscle tissue was fine, but it was all the 'bronchioles' or whatever that were the bigger problem. You weren't that clear on it yourself, but apparently you needed them to get oxygen into your blood or something like that. So having almost half of them completely destroyed was generally a bad thing. Mello at least was confident that you could regrow them, but it would take months if not years.

You could deal with that. You had ample experience of dealing with nonfunctioning body parts before. One lung was fine, as long as you were careful about it.

Which, apparently, meant that you couldn't do what you wanted to.

"But Chopper..."

He gave you a light hoof chop on the head, "No means no! No partying and no drinking! I'm already being lenient by allowing you out of bed."

"Come on!" You gestured to the roaring mayhem before you, the heavy layer of bandages across your chest limiting your movement a little bit, "You're seriously not going to let me join them?! I've never been to a party this big before!"

"You partied with the wolves."

"This is on a whole other level!"

When there were people from three different walks of life, two of which had once been at each other's throats, dancing their own unique dances in front of the largest bonfire you'd ever seen, you wanted to be a part of it. Especially since that massive stripey snake that had chased you earlier (dear Kronos was that only this morning?) was roaring with glee. There were even people dancing on its head.

The rest of the crew was in the thick of it. Most of them were dancing, Usopp and Luffy doing...something… it was hard to tell what exactly that was, Sanji twirling a giggling older woman under his arm, and Nami doing some sort of money chant from that older woman from Heaven's Gate. Zoro, like usual, was in the centre of a heated drinking match between one of the shandorians and one of the newly freed Divine Squad members. And Robin just watched the entire thing from a perch behind the shandorian drummers, giggling at their crazy antics.

It looked like so much fun!

"Not on your life, Missy!"

You pouted, "Spoilsport…"

"OI CHOPPER! COME SHOW THEM HOW TO DO THE CHOPSTICK DANCE!"

"COME ON TANUKI!"

"I'm not a tanuki I'm a reindeer," Chopper mumbled, but it was without it's usual fury. He was trained on the rows of dancing silhouettes.

You felt a little guilty, "Go. You should enjoy yourself even if I can't."

"Hm?" He rounded on you, "I don't trust you."

"H...huh?"

"How do I know that you're not going to go and do something stupid when my back's turned?"

You flinched. Why did he have to be so sharp?

"Because you are an open book, Missy."

"Although…" He tapped his chin, "There is one way I can leave you by yourself?."

You shot forwards, "Yeah!?"

"If I leave Big Brother Mello in charge."

"Yes please!"

Groaning, you hung your head, "Would that really make a difference?"

"Yes."

"Because I am trustworthy and actually care about your wellbeing. Unlike a certain someone…"

You grimaced, massaging your temple, 'Thanks Mello…'

"Just make a decision. Do you want your precious younger brother to restrain himself just because you are being stubborn?"

He'd got you. He'd got you good.

'Fine.'

"It is a deal." Mello smiled once he'd taken control, patting Chopper on the head, "Go and enjoy yourself, Chopper."

He beamed, "Thanks! I'm coming everyone!"

The two of you let out a sigh as you watched him skip towards the others. He deserved the rest after treating all those people. And the state of your body hadn't really helped that one bit. Even if it annoyed you that you couldn't go out and joy them, it wasn't so bad to sit back and watch.

It was nice to see everyone smiling so brightly.

"About time. I thought he would never leave."

The blood ran cold in your veins. Not again. Not him.

"What are you doing here?" Mello growled under his breath.

Moko smiled, "So you are in control this time, Mellontas. About time if you ask me."

None of the others turned your way. They were all engrossed in having the first bit of fun many of them had experienced in generations. And you wouldn't ruin that for them. All you and Mello would do was keep quiet. Protect their fun.

Since you had no idea just what your brother was here to do.

"Do you want to speak to Missy? I can switch if you wa-"

"No need. I actually wanted to talk with you, Mellontas."

His voice gave away nothing. It was the perfect blend of amusement and nonchalance to make it impossible to read. In all honesty, you were glad that Mello was the one in your body right now. You didn't know what you would say to Moko. What you could say to him. He was a mystery that you just couldn't figure out.

Hesitating a little, Mello gave a tiny dip of the head, "I see. Then I ask again, what exactly are you doing here?"

"Only to talk."

"Then say your piece and leave."

Moko turned, the orange glow from the fire emphasising the bandage over his eyes, "My my… I don't know what I've done to deserve such a cold tone, Mellontas."

"You don't know ?" Mello gritted his teeth, "You reversed Missy's actions, which in turn wiped out an entire island and is the primary cause for her recovering a missing lung."

Humming, he cocked his head, "I can't tell whether you are annoyed at me yourself, or if you are annoyed on behalf of your bearer." He tutted. "You shouldn't rely on her so much, Mellontas. She is just a burden for you. I've watched. I know how sloppy she is. And how reckless. If you leave it to her, she will die long before she completes that bargain she set up with Teach."

He knew about that? How? There was no one else in the room, as far as you knew at least. But he was the Present bearer of Kronos...

Just what did seeing the present mean?

"She is not cut out to be part of Kronos" He waved a hand, "You would be so much more successful if you just snatched control from her permanently."

You didn't have the heart to defend your behaviour. Since you were sloppy. Mello had told you that multiple times. Consider the fight with Shura; you were only able to win because you and Mello swapped consciousnesses. Otherwise you had no idea how that fight would have turned out.

Now that you thought about it, you were only able to do a lot of things because of Mello. And that was without the general Kronos abilities. The fact that Mello could think and puzzle his way through various situations was different from your blunt approach. He was his own person, something which you had forgotten. And now felt really bad about neglecting.

Maybe if you did swap permanently, then it would be better for everyone. To have the intellect to figure things out, as well as the Kronos abilities that it looked like they had come to rely on. Maybe if Mello was in control you could be more useful.

"Thank you for the suggestion, but I am perfectly content with the way things are currently."

Your doubts slowly melted away, 'Mello…'

"I see." Moko smiled, cocking his head, "I thought you were different to Parelthon, but no. You're just the same. Another fool who doesn't listen to advice."

"What use is advice from someone who scorns those I hold dear?"

"Such a fancy way of telling me to piss off." He sighed, "I take it that you will ignore my next suggestion as well."

"Exactly. Please leave."

He snorted, waving a finger for a tankard of...something...to materialise in his hands, "You were always the polite one." He gestured with his tankard. "Would you like something? It's better than the swill these guys drink."

Mello declined, and once again you were very glad that your emotions weren't being displayed. Since how could he do that? From the colour, you could tell that it definitely wasn't the grape juice that was being passed around. It wasn't alcohol either. Where exactly had he got this.

And that grape juice was delicious! You'd had some earlier since Mello and Chopper had prevented you from drinking your precious booze. How dare he call it swill!

Luckily for you, Mello was great at visually hiding his true emotions. Instead, his brow was furrowing heavily, "The polite one? You say that as if you know me."

"And I do. I've been watching you for years after all. Couldn't leave the most dangerous part of Kronos unattended can I?"

"Most dangerous?" Mello rolled his eyes, "Who told you such absurdities? Each third was designed-"

"-In a way to make sure that neither one got more power." Moko took a swig of his drink. "I know, I know. It is drilled into my very being."

It was news to you. But then again, you hadn't really had much use for it.

"But you are more naive than I thought if you believed that nonsense. It is near impossible to create make two different beings that are equal in strength let alone three." He paused, "Partially because strength has no fixed definition to begin with."

"Even so, there is no reason for my portion to be the most dangerous."

"HA!" Moko chortled, "You must be blind if you think that. Of course your segment is the most dangerous; it's the most problematic."

"...I'm afraid you've lost me."

And you as well. This was all making your brain hurt just to think about it. Not that you currently had a brain or anything.

"Oh come on. THINK! Use that incredible mind of yours! Very few seers or fortune tellers lift a finger after their visions, because they know it's set in stone. No matter what they do, it'll be like banging their heads against a brick wall. But you...you know the future. You can tell what's fixed and what isn't. So tell me, Mellontas-" He leant forwards, voice lowered to barely a murmur- "What happens when someone shatters that wall?"

What did that even mean? What wall? Time wasn't solid. It couldn't be broken. Could it?

Aaaah! You wanted to rip your hair out. What was going on anymore?! You couldn't focus on anything, mind zipping from one problem to the next without figuring out anything. Why was it that Moko bought more questions than he solved.

Mello's eyes narrowed, "That is impossible. Time is a concept. It cannot be damaged."

"You can call it impossible all you want, it doesn't change that your ignorant bearer is trying to destroy something they shouldn't." Moko drained the rest of his drink, getting to his feet.

"And what if she continues? Would you stop her?"

"Me?!" He sniggered, "As if! This world doesn't deserve a protector. If it goes up in flames then that's its problem. No, go for it. Break down that wall." His eyes flashed, "I've enjoyed watching you so far. Looking forward to seeing what mayhem you'll cause next will be so enthralling."

Mello blinked.

There was no one there. Only an empty tankard set neatly on the stone next to you.

Shooting to his feet, Mello quickly glanced around the ongoing party. No one had even noticed. Not even Robin, which was a miracle in itself. Happily oblivious, having as much fun as they could.

"Do you...want to tell them, Missy?"

You thought for a moment. 'I don't want to worry them just because he showed up. Besides, it wasn't as if it involved the entire crew. It's a Kronos issue, so let's just leave it at that. They can enjoy themselves. Kronos knows they need it.'

"Yes. That might be for the best." He nodded, slowly sitting down. "Next time we meet, I recommend we treat him as an enemy. No good can come of relying on someone who has acted against us once before."

You hummed in agreement, 'Hopefully, this doesn't come back to bite us.'

The bonfire crackled merrily.

"I know, Missy. I know."

For some reason, you didn't want to celebrate anymore.


"Are you sure there was a poneglyph on the belfry?" You asked for the twentieth time as you sauntered through the forest.

"Positive. Thanks to our delightful captain, we were fired right into it."

You nodded slowly, still taking in the vast changes made to this once great jungle. It felt bigger than before. Less dense. Although that was probably because of the various tree corpses that littered the ground. There were more trees that had been felled by lightning than there were trees that had kept standing.

Your heart ached for them. So much life and vibrance, just to be torn away. Sickening.

Part of you debated on pausing your search and having a nap in one of the remaining treetops. The party had gone on for what felt like forever last night, something your heightened nerves didn't help with. Not to mention that just as you were finally about to get some sleep, Luffy was shaking you awake to talk about some plan to steal gold. You had nodded at the right moments, grunted at the right moments, and couldn't really care less.

The only thing that was remotely interesting about the plan was scavenging inside the belly of the massive snake, but neither Chopper nor Mello allowed you to do that. So what was the point? The only other people who didn't go and scavenge were Usopp, Robin, and Zoro (on guard duty), which basically meant that they were the only source of entertainment.

Zoro was out. Chopper had insisted. Both of you had very severe injuries; you with your lung and Zoro with major second degree burns. If you two were left alone, Chopper argued, you would do some Iron Body training. Apparently beating each other senseless didn't speed up the healing process, and you were shooed away.

Even so, you'd noticed Zoro position himself under an overhang and cut through the base to send the stone crashing on top of him. Which mean that he was doing some training regardless.

You'd started off  with Usopp. You thought it'd be fun, trading things from the Blue Sea for interesting dials. But no. Usopp just used you as marketing material. ' This is one of the strongest members of our crew, and not even she can hold up to the Usopp Rubber Band of Doom' or 'This metal plate can withstand her strongest attacks!' . It was nauseating. So you did what anyone would do. Punched a large welt in the metal plate and stalked off fuming.

Robin would be different, you told yourself. You could talk about the Ancient Weapons together, maybe figure out something that you hadn't thought of.

Oh that was so funny in retrospect.

Robin had stood silently in front of the same building for a solid hour. An hour. Mello had timed her. Why this ruin was so fascinating, you didn't know. Maybe there was a historically interesting doorknob or something. You didn't really care. She didn't notice you as you walked up to her, and she still didn't notice as you shuffled away. They were occupying themselves just fine without you.

Which was why you were on a wild bell hunt. You were bored stiff. And you would be lying if you said you weren't a little bit curious about that poneglyph.

"Do you know anything about Poseidon?"

Mello hummed, coiling all the way up your arm. He was unwilling to just be a tattoo anymore. Not after how quickly Eneru had silenced you when he'd kidnapped you. And you were honestly thankful for the physical comfort. "Not much I am afraid. We never interacted with each other since we mostly stayed on our respective islands. All I can recall is that it is based on Fishman Island, and that the poneglyph has been presumed lost for centuries."

"So…" you cocked your head, "you don't know that this poneglyph is Poseidon's?"

"I do not, however it is highly likely since the time the City of Gold went missing coincides with the time the poneglyph is. Either way we should take a look"

You shrugged, "Fine."

"Oi you!"

You raised your head at the voice. A horde of winged people thundered past, running to the west as if their lives depended on it.

The person who had called out to you cupped his hands to his mouth, "Come and help! We found the Golden Bell on the west coast, and need every able bodied person to come and pull it up!"

"Hey-" His companion nudged him- "She's that badly injured Blue Sea Dweller. We can't ask her..."

"Sure!" You grinned, jogging over, "I'll help."

"Missy…" Mello hissed warningly.

The two glanced at each other, "Well, if you're willing to help, that's great. Follow us!"

Perhaps it was because many of them were injured, but you found that you were able to keep up with everyone. Many of them were limping, their gait unnatural and stunted. But they were determined, and that filled you with determination of your own. It took very little time until you found yourself running alongside the fallen Giant Jack. You gulped. Even sideways it dwarfed you. And you had climbed up that thing…

"Luffy climbed up it for you."

You scowled.

"One...Two…"

"PULL!"

"That's them," your companions muttered, bursting out of the jungle to see the white fluffy sea.

"One...Two…"

"PULL!"

All the Shandorans were there, separated into four groups that tugged on four separate vines. You leant over the large cliff edge and peered down. There was the Golden Bell in all its glory, hanging in midair thanks to a few vines.

Vines that were straining under the heavy weight.

"One...Two…"

SNAP!

One group of pullers flew backwards, holding a limp vine in their hands. The other three slowly began to skid forwards, the large mass of gold too much to handle.

You ran forwards, leaping off the cliff, "Mello!"

"On it!" He shot towards the Shandorians. Thankfully they were quick on the uptake, and managed to grab onto the black weapon without letting you fall too far.

Mello covered the rest of the distance between you and the bell with ease, wrapping around the central golden beam right next to where the slack vine was tethered.

A jolt ran through your entire body as Mello took on the weight of the bell. Grimacing, you just focused on hanging onto him, wrapping your limbs around the weapon for dear life.

"Miss!"

"JUST PULL IT UP ALREADY!" You yelled, sweat already starting to pour down your forehead. Just how heavy was this thing?!

"I would imagine that having a mass this big would be several kilograms…"

'IT WAS A RHETORICAL QUESTION IT'S FUCKING HEAVY!'

Grimacing, you glanced up to the worried Skypieans, "I said pull! I don't know how long I can hold this...damned...thing. SO GET PULLING!"

"O-Okay! On three everyone. One...two..."

You gritted your teeth, ready for hanging in this position for at least a good hour or two.

"PULL!"


You lay face down in the dirt. Dear Kronos that was painful. And you weren't even doing any of the hard stuff. Other than supporting the weight of a massive hunk of gold. Was seeing that poneglyph worth it? Probably not.

You tried to get to your feet, only for your knees to turn into jelly.

Definitely not worth it.

"M...miss… Are you alright?"

"Just...great..." you mumbled into the soil. Not even Mello had the energy to respond.

Why you? Why was it always you? It wasn't fair.

Two arms grabbed under your shoulders, hoisting you to a semi standing position. You blinked at them, "You don't have to do that."

"Of course we did," The Shandorians smiled at you, "The Golden Bell was saved because of you. We can never thank you enough."

You turned away, face flushing. You'd never been thanked so wholeheartedly by strangers before. It felt...really nice. Perhaps this was worth it after all. "It was nothing."

But as you looked at the bell, and the very deep gouge it had carved through the ground, you knew that it was a lie. This bell was everything to these people. They'd fought over it for centuries.

"This is gold?" One of the Shandorians propping you up stammered.

Dipping your head, you smiled up at it, "Yeah, that's gold alright."

Being there right then, you could understand why people would fight over something as gorgeous as this. Even though it was coated with moss and vines, the grandeur was almost overwhelming. Something about this instrument that was over four times your height made you feel that it was sentient, and glad that war had finally come to an end.

"It's a shame that one of the supports broke off," The chief sighed.

You winced, glancing at the torn off golden pillar, "Sorry about that… If I bore the weight better-"

"No need to apologise," He gave a strained smile, "It couldn't be helped. We are just grateful that you helped us pull the bell up."

"...thanks."

"Hey, wait." Your shoulder got jolted by the second Shandorian as he pointed ahead, "Look over there."

Following his finger, you finally got a glimpse of what you had come here for.

The familiar blue of a poneglyph. Although, you winced, there was a dark stain blotched across it.

'Was that where…'

"Where we collided with the poneglyph?" Mello sighed. "Yes."

You had never felt more embarrassed.

"What does it say?"

Your mouth opened, and then closed. What was the point of you finding the poneglyph if you couldn't read it. Dammit. You should've bought Robin with you, she would be able to read it.

" 'Keep thy motives in heart, with closed mouth.' "

All you could do was gape as Nico Robin emerged from the crowd, eyes trained on the poneglyph before her.

'Maybe she's a demon. You just have to say her name and she's right there.'

"You did not say her name, Missy."

'You just have to think her name then.'

" 'We are those who will weave history, with the ringing of the Great Belfry.' " She paused by you, sighing softly, "You did not tell me that there was a poneglyph here, Little Missy. How rude."

The chief's jaw fell slack, "How do you know those words."

"They were inscribed on the Shadora ruins. As someone here would know if they did not run off and get captured."

You giggled weakly.

After little explanation, the Shandorians let her investigate the blue stone. You asked your human crutches to walk you closer, "So Robin? What does it say?"

"Possessing the name of a God, the Ancient Weapon. Poseidon. It tells its location."

You sighed. So it was just information you already knew. You'd sought this stone out for nothing. The look on Robin's face told you the same. Not what she was looking for. Face impassive, she turned away.

"H-hey." The person supporting your left side stuttered, "Is that stuff inscribed on the side part of it too?"

You blinked.

"Well I never," Mello gasped, "Ancient script. And it looks moderately recent too."

All you could do was nod. The intricate symbols had been carved forcefully into the belfry, disrupting the already spreading moss.

" 'Gol...D...Roger…' " Robin stumbled closer, face pale, "What?"

"Keep going," you pressed. There could be additional information there about the weapons. Anything else at this point would be useful.

She dipped her head, and continued to read, " 'I have come here and will lead this passage through time itself to the farthest end of the world. Pirate Gol D. Roger…' The Pirate King!" She turned to you, "Does that mean that he came to Sky Island!? But...what does this inscription mean…"

Her voice faded into a blur. You weren't really focusing anymore, the same words repeating themselves in your head again and again.

I have come here and will lead this passage through time itself to the farthest end of the world.

Through time itself. Why did he specify that? Was it just a figure of speech, or was it something more.

You shook your head. It was just a phrase. You were just set on edge because he talked about time. Moko's words echoed through your head. You couldn't get them out. Not after what he'd said.

Your ignorant bearer is trying to destroy something they shouldn't.

Something big was going to happen. Something bigger than anything you could imagine. You could feel it in your gut.

And for some reason, it sounded like you were going to have an important part to play.

Notes:

I wanna do something for the readers!

"You do, do you? What exactly are you planning."

A vote. For who Missy ends up with.

"Wh...what?! NO! I refuse!"

Look, this is how it is going to work. All you have to do, is comment who you want her to have a romantic relationship with, and I'll keep a (secret) tally of them all. Every update I might give some comment on who's winning, unexpected results etc, but THAT'S IT! I like a good secret. Also, and this is important, only put characters that Missy's met so far please. Or Mello might kill me. So Katakuri shippers...I'm very sorry.

"I MIGHT KILL YOU RIGHT NOW IF YOU DO NOT STOP THIS RIDICULOUS IDEA!"

To be honest, I've been thinking about doing this for a while now, and since I have the burden of editing taken off me (love you BengalCat now stop spamming me, we know each other) I figured...well...why not?

"You are serious about this?!"

Perfectly. You should know about the numbers of comments I get from shippers! It's overwhelming!

*sigh* "Fine. But I am adding an extra rule."

Shoot.

"If you prefer Missy to be the way she is, you are welcome to comment that she should remain single. It will be counted as one of the options."

Yup. This is for the long...LONG term here. And I might do something on anniversaries or important milestones with the No 1. candidate.

"Is this going to span Quotev, AO3, AND Wattpad?"

Sure thing! That's why I'm keeping the rankings a secret for now, because I just can't handle over all three sites at the same time. See you next time, for the next arc. I may have sped through this really quickly, but I found such a good ending point for this (and I wanted to get the chapter out).

"This is going to be a disaster isn't it."

No it's not.

"Yes...it really is. See you next time dear reader. I hope I am still sane..."

Chapter 47: Mission (almost) impossible

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, this arc would be cannon.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Gold~! Gold~! Gold~!"

You rolled your eyes at the group of idiots chanting around the decently sized mound of gold. How could they be inside with a view like this? Sure, Cloud End had thrown you off a bit. You hadn't expected to literally fall off the end of the white white sea after all. But now that Merry was falling at a reasonable pace, thanks to the Octo-balloon thing that had secured itself to the ship, it was quite relaxing.

You yawned, massaging your jaw to try and counteract your ears popping.

"Not a big fan of treasure I see." Robin hummed, leaning on the railing next to you.

"I guess you could say that." It was getting late, the sun turning the undersides of the clouds a soft orange glow. You'd never experienced a sunset this high up before. Hopefully it was as good as you hoped it would be. "I never really got an allowance or anything, so buying things isn't something I'm all that interested in. Besides, if the others really want something then I don't mind giving up my share."

She chuckled, "I see. Then we are much the same, aren't we?"

"It wouldn't surprise me," you grinned back, jerking your thumb to where Zoro snored on the deck, "Come join the club."

"Would you ever like to spend money, Missy?"

'I don't know.' You paused for a moment, trying to think of the words. 'It depends. I enjoyed buying alcohol with Raoul, so maybe that's what I want to spend it on. It's so much fun to see everyone enjoy a drink they love after all.'

He fell silent. You called him multiple times, but he never answered. Maybe fixing your lung was taking more energy than he'd anticipated.

A warm breeze ruffled your hair.

Robin frowned, holding a finger in the air. Turning inside, "Miss Navigator? Where is the ship headed?"

Nami chuckled, "Where? The next island of..." Finally glancing down at the Log, her face paled.

You preemptively stuck your fingers in your ears.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

A herd of people sprinted out of the galley.

"What, what!?"

"What's up?"

"What's happened, Nami-san?"

Her teeth ground together, "Damn it. We hit an air current and we're getting blown off course!"

That explained the bit of wind.

"Come to think of it," Sanji hummed, watching his cigarette smoke get drifted to the side, "I do feel a breeze."

Luffy cocked his head, "Is that bad?"

"Of course it is!" Nami snapped, "Now we don't know where we'll land!"

"Not like we can do anything about it though," you pointed up to the large pink orb that hung above the Merry, "Thanks to the octopus balloon we can't use the sails. If we can't use the sails we can't control ourselves."

"Can't you use Mello to make a propeller, (y/n)? Pretty please?"

"Not while Big Sis is repairing her lung!" He glared at you, "And don't even say it's fine!"

"I… okay…"

"So we're out of options," she sighed, banging her head against the railing, "Great. Just great."

Giggling, Luffy turned to her, "Hey, don't worry about it! Once we hit the sea, we'll just go to the next island!"

"There you go with the groundless talk, like always…"

"But hang on…"

You raised an eyebrow, "You see something, Flirty?"

He frowned, continually staring upwards, "No...must be my imagination. Never mind."

Something told you that it was definitely more than his imagination, but you were quickly distracted by Zoro waking up from a particularly vivid dream about fighting mops and forgot the entire thing.


That was five hours ago. Boy did you wish that you'd insisted on redirecting the Merry using Mello. Since this...was less than desirable.

"Search light is moving." Mello's voice was barely audible over the wailing sirens, even though he was literally in your head.

'Right.' You sprinted to the cover of the next possible bush, right before a blinding light lit up the darkness.

Of all the places to land, it had to be Navarone. The infamous Marine stronghold. G-8.

And Merry had plummeted right into it.

You didn't know where the others were. The sheer force of the landing had thrown you overboard, and the Marines had descended upon the Going Merry before you were aware of what was going on. Hopefully the rest of the crew had scattered, but you couldn't count on it.

This was Vice Admiral Jonathan's base after all. And there was a very good reason why you'd freaked out during the Dead End Race.

Navarone was one of those bases that the World Government were more than a little bit wary of. Vice Admiral Jonathan was a renowned wild card among the Marine ranks. During your time in CP9, Jonathan was the only Marine you really wanted to meet in person. He just seemed so unique compared to the others; to be so calculating, but so spontaneous at the same time. It fascinated you. For a while you wanted to be like him. But there was one thing that Jonathan had that you didn't.

He was smart. Some said too smart. You weren't sure if even Mello was a match for his intellect.

His IQ was so high that the World Government weren't sure if he would remain loyal, or whether he'd start to rebel against them. For some time there was talk of the entire base having a 'visit' from Missy Sai, which you were more than happy about, but that was dropped very quickly due to being picked up as Akainu's protege.

Akainu… Yet another reason why you should be wary about Jonathan. As if you needed more.

You grimaced, sprinting to the next bush before another searchlight came over. And you were the only person on the crew who had any idea of just how bad this was. It wasn't on Eneru or Crocodile levels of bad, but still pretty damn bad.

If the crew wasn't careful, this could be the end of the line for you all.

This was a particularly thick bush. You could safely hide here for a bit. Sagging, you did your best to let your muscles relax. 'Right.' You glanced to your shoulder, 'What next?'

Mello hummed, taking a short moment to get his thoughts in order, "Considering the intellect of who we are up against, I would recommend against the traditional approach."

'No trying to blend in then?'

"No. Out of the entire crew, the ones which are most recognisable are you, Zoro, and Luffy because of your bounty posters. Even if we were in a disguise, we would be under too much suspicion."

'What about Robin?'

"As of yet she isn't associated with the crew, so she has a higher chance than you." He hummed once more, and your fingers found themselves tapping your chin, "Let's compile all we can remember from before the Merry landed. Then we will have some idea of what information the Vice Admiral has."

Grimacing, you stilled as a patrol passed not far away. 'Robin and Chopper were comparing notes about Ancient Weapon biology to try and see if they could make my wound heal faster. They had their books out...so he'd know there was a trained doctor and an archaeologist on the crew."

"He would also figure out that we have a skilled cook due to the well kept kitchen."

Your eyes widened. 'Sanji had made us all coffee since we wanted to stay up all night. 8 cups…'

"So he knows exactly how many of us there are…"

Not good. Not good at all. You bit your lip. What to do, what to do… Years of training with CP9 came flooding back to you, and that little bit of confidence was enough to give you a boost. You'd done this before. Just do what comes naturally.

First things first, find an air duct. A base built into a mountain like Navarone was needed a decent air supply, and you knew from experience that even the flimsiest ducts didn't collapse under your weight, so that was probably your easiest way into the building.

You had two main objectives. One, find the others. Only then could you figure out a decent plan. And two, which was probably the most important one, gather information. You couldn't really do anything without that. It was almost a pity that the attack on Navarone was called off. Then you would know the terrain, as well as the general layout of the base.

Well...not that there would be a base left if you had attacked.

Daybreak was a less than three hours away, so this would be the best chance you would get. The Marines were still shocked and disorganised, and the cover of nightfall was

It was shockingly easy to find an external air vent and climb inside. Considering the reputation of this base, you had thought that places like these would be heavily monitored. Maybe they hadn't expected intruders to actually get this far.

Or maybe they were just luring you into a trap.

You shook your head. Don't think like that. That sort of thinking would only make you more nervous. Just keep a level head, and you'd be fine.

But the nerves kept creeping back. This was way too easy. You'd quickly found that the vents covered pretty much the entire base, which was a red flag in itself. Sure, there were the ventilator fans that were a pain to screw off, but this wasn't even a challenge. You knew that this base had been 'donated' by a selfish King with a great love of movies and no knowledge of actual tactics, but you had hoped that Jonathan would have increased it's defenses somewhat.

Was this a trap? Were they luring you somewhere?

Turning a corner, you were met by the familiar shafts of light that indicated a grate. Peering down, you winced at the sheer brightness outside your dark tunnel. It must be morning by now, the Marines would be making their move.

"Roronoa Zoro and Missy Sai."

Bingo. Some high level Marines were pacing down the corridor, each with worried determination on their faces. You slid onto your belly to listen, barely poking your face out to see what was going on.

"That so-called ghost ship is Straw Hat Luffy's ship." The leader barked. "Commander Jonathan has issued secret orders for Lieutenant Drake's units to track down and apprehend their crew." 

Geez it was obvious that this base hadn't had an attack in years. 'Secret orders' were hardly a secret if you announced them that loudly for the entire base to hear. Even the cleaner had paused her mopping to listen… Hang on. You knew that head of orange hair.

You smirked. Of course Nami would slot seamlessly into the masses. She used to be a cat burglar after all, deception was her middle name. The Marines didn't even blink twice as they passed her by.

"Among them, the one we must be most cautious of is-"

"Missy Sai." One of the younger Marines gulped, "The reaper!"

Rolling your eyes, you had to suppress your deep sigh. Of course. You didn't know what you'd expected really. The reaper? Couldn't they think of anything more unoriginal?

"Although that is precisely why our segment of Kronos is a scythe, because it signifies the ends of lives-"

"I heard that she looks nothing like her bounty poster. She's got black skin!"

Mello froze around your wrist.

"And three heads!"

Your eyebrow twitched.

"And demon wings!"

It was difficult, so damn difficult, to not leap out of the vent and show them just what you really looked like.

"No matter," the leader glared at his subordinates, "We'll capture her and make her regret ever setting foot here!"

Right as they turned the corner, a familiar figure stalked out of the corridor just behind.

Zoro scratched his head, "What're you going to make Missy regret? Huh? I swear I've been down here before."

"How can you just be nonchalantly walking around!?" Nami hissed, slamming her mop into the back of his head.

"That hurt you bas- Oh, it's just you."

You figured that this was right moment to stick your head out of the vent, "I'm not a monster...damn Marines…"

"Not the time to be fixated on that..."

"Hey Missy."

"Yo."

"YOU TWO ARE IMPOSSIBLE!"

"Oi," you scowled, slipping out of the vent. Raising your arm, you let Mello slink back inside to secure the vent in its rightful place, "I've been up there for hours. I have some common sense."

She sighed, massaging her temple, "I guess… Do you know where the others are?"

"You guys are the only ones I've found so far. But I can give an educated guess."

"Figures." Nami glanced up and down the corridor, "We need to move, we can't stay here."

"I think there's a storeroom not far away." Mello coiled back around your arm.

She nodded, "Great. We'll go there." Grabbing Zoro by the back of his shirt, the two of you zipped down the corridor into the room you'd seen earlier.

"Oi!" Zoro barked as soon as the door had closed, "The hell was that for?!"

"You're going to get me caught!" Nami growled, "You stick out like a sore thumb with those swords on your hip! You need to get rid of them!"

He jumped backwards, although the room wasn't big enough for him to gain some distance, "Not my katana!"

You groaned, "I'm afraid you're going to have to. You're the only person they know who use three-sword-style. They'll be on you in an instant."

"Yeah, but they'll take one look at you and do the same." He tapped his chin, "They had a very accurate description of you after all."

"Oh haha." Grimacing, you rolled your eyes, "But seriously, you need to be careful. The commander here is far from being an idiot. It's why I've stuck in the ventilation system so far." Face darkening, "So you'd better listen to me, and listen good. Keep your head down, and trust your gut. If something doesn't feel right, get out of there. There's no way to guess what Jonathan is thinking; he could pull anything."

Nami's face had turned a pristine white, "What...then what should we do?"

Your lip tensed. "Not sure."

"Our navigator is actually in the ideal situation so far." Mello tapped on Nami's uniform, much to her shock, "Most pirates would not subjugate themselves to cleaning duty, and most of the time  cleaning staff are ignored by anyone higher up." He sighed, "And it would not matter if Zoro gets lost, since cleaning staff are allowed anywhere and everywhere."

"Yeah… Yeah! That might just work." Nodding, you turned to Nami, "Can you go back to where you found that uniform and get one that might fit Mop-boy? It'll look weird if we all go together."

Her eyes widened in understanding, "Sure."

Zoro rounded on you as soon as she'd left the room, "What're you planning?"

"The return of Three Mop Technique."

"N-nuh uh!" He scowled, shaking his head as fast as he could, "No way!"

You glared at him, "Or do you want to get captured and used as bait? Since I can guarantee that's what's definitely going to happen if you don't do this."

"Tch…"

"Plus this way you can keep your swords on you. You can hide them in the cleaning trolley. Among the mops or something."

Since if Nami forcefully hid them herself, there was no end of the efforts (or stupidity) Zoro would do to get them back.

Both of you flinched at three sudden knocks on the door.

"Just me." Nami slipped in, uniform in hand. Grimacing, she looked Zoro up and down, "I really hope this fits. I got the biggest size possible...but they're just so thin."

"Fine." Zoro snatched the cap out of her hands and rammed it on his head, "I'll go along with this for now, but you owe me okay?"

You smirked, starting to unscrew the vent at the top of the room, "I'll buy you some sake on the next island we can."

He chuckled, "It'd better be the best damn sake I've ever had."

"Deal."

"You heading off already?" Nami asked, "I got you a uniform too."

You shook your head, gratefully accepting Zoro's boost to get you into the ceiling vent, "I'm going to crawl around up here for the time being. Try and find the others, and see if I can figure out a bit more about this place." Putting the grate back, you started the very annoying process of screwing it in from the other side, "I'll meet up with you when the time comes. I'll know when."

"Anywhere you're planning to go?"

Yes. There was one place that you'd been aiming for this entire time. Mello thought it would be useful. "If I can-" you winced at the mere thought- "the Vice Admiral's office."

Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. "You serious?!" Nami snapped, "After all you've said about how dangerous he is, you're just going to go up to him?!"

"If I can get a better understanding of what Jonathan's thinking, I can alert the others and try and figure out a solution." And you would be lying if you said you didn't want to meet him.

"Leave her be, Nami." Zoro clapped her on the shoulder, "Missy knows what she's doing." Staring up at you, however, his eyes narrowed, "But you'd better not get captured, you hear? I'd hate to have to bail you out."

"You won't have to," you smiled, giving a quick wave through the grate, "Stay safe you guys!"

"You too, Missy."

"Be careful, (y/n)!"

Shuffling forwards, you took a bit of time to think over your plans. You now knew where two of the seven Straw Hats were, and could probably hazard a guess on three more. Luffy and maybe Sanji were likely to be heading to the canteen area, and Usopp would be making a beeline to where Merry had been moored. You winced. If they were so predictable, they were almost definitely going to be found. But there wasn't much you could do about that. You knew where the canteen was, but it would be too busy to get to Sanji or Luffy. And you had no idea where the Merry was, so that was out.

Robin and Chopper were more tricksy to figure out. You weren't worried about Robin, she was just as used to this as you were, but Chopper… You really hoped that he'd found a good place to hide. At least you would've heard if someone had been captured, so all was well for now.

You stiffened as the sound of footsteps echoed through the vents. Most likely from some nearby corridor.

"You know that ship that came in just now?"

"The Stan Malay? Yeah, I opened the gates for it."

You raised an eyebrow. So there was another ship in play here. Perfect. More confusion for you guys.

"So you've seen it huh?"

"Yeah, it's pretty beaten up. That storm really did a number on it."

"But did you see the Commodore?"

Now you were listening intently. A Commodore and a Vice Admiral in the same Marine base? Things were looking worse and worse.

"I hear he's a real big shot. Recently got promoted thanks to quelling some uprising or something."

"Huh...don't think I saw him. He doesn't belong to the Stan Malay does he?"

"Don't think so…" The sound faded away, the Marines just too far away for the sound to carry.

"Dammit," you cursed under your breath. One of the downsides of being in the vents was that more often than not, they didn't match up to the corridors below. There was no way in knowing where those Marines were right now, and even less way of knowing how to get there. That sounded like useful information too… Just great.

But you couldn't think about that now. You had to figure out where Jonathan's office was, and how to get inside.

Finding out which room was his office was proved to be the most difficult task so far. There were many fancy looking doors, but none of them went into his office. They were all to the canteen, or the comms room, or to the bathing area. That last one was awkward to crawl over…

So when you found a set of plain double doors with the Marine logo painted across them, you were starting to lose hope that he even had an office to begin with. However this seemed like a better bet than any of the others. There was no vent leading inside that room, and there was only one door in and out.

The problem was getting in to check. It wasn't as if you could go and knock on the doors to see if there was anyone in there before marching on in.

"Although knowing you, you might actually do that."

You grimaced, 'When have I ever done that?!'

"That time with the rebels in Gopham. And again in Rivendelli. And again in Hogwa-"

'Okay okay I get the idea, can you shut up?' Flicking your shoulder, you turned your attention back towards the door. In theory, there would be no problem with sneaking in as long as there was no one in the room. 'Can you go down there and listen in for a moment?'

Mello hummed, blade slinking out of the nearby grate to get a better look. He paused for a moment, before replying, "There are two voices in there. Both male, but the door is too thick for me to hear just what they are saying."

You winced. Just great. 'Okay, now what?'

"There must be a source of fresh air for that room, so if there is no vent… there must be an opening outside."

'Like a window or something?'

"It makes sense, no?" He slid back, coiling around your arm once more. "If this truly is the Vice Admiral's office, especially one as calculating as Jonathan is, it would be beneficial for him to have a podium to survey the base."

'Uh...what?'

"It means he must have a balcony, Missy. I do worry about you sometimes..."

'Still...' Your lips pressed into a fine line, 'That means that we have to go outside.' And outside was particularly dangerous right now.

"As long as we trust our instincts, I think that we will be fine."

Your instincts huh? They'd served you well in the past, so why were you so sceptical now? Maybe it was because you were scaring yourself. The ease in which you'd infiltrated the base. The cold methodological approach when instructing Zoro and Nami.

It was the same old routine, just seven years later.

And you were almost enjoying it.

"Missy? We should go."

You nodded, more to convince yourself rather than anything else, 'Right.'

A few twists and turns later, you emerged from a grate concealed in one of the many hollows formed in the natural rockface. Judging by the mental layout you'd made of the base, this was the closest external opening to that office you saw earlier. Other than climbing out a window of course. Sucking in a tense breath, you flattened yourself against the ground, eyes flicking in all directions to look for clues.

You didn't have to look for long. There was only one balcony that you could see, and it was right by that room. It wasn't anything special, just a concrete platform with iron railings, but the fishing rod propped up against the door made it fairly certain that this was Vice Admiral Jonathan's office. That man was an avid fisher.

Alright. Easy part over.

You had to actually get there now.

Thankfully it looked like most of the Marine forces had given up patrolling the waters, and were instead investigating the base itself. That wasn't to say there wasn't anything watching the outer walls. Who knew where those guys were, just lying in wait with beady eyes.

You gulped.

Maybe you should have just climbed out a window…

No. That would have made too much noise, and you would have ran the risk of being found. This way was safer. Even if it didn't really feel like it right now.

How far were you from the balcony? Not that far all things considering, just slightly too high and slightly too far to the right for you to get there in one move.

But close enough for you to get there without being spotted.

You really should have been more scared, being out in the open like this, but you didn't feel a thing. People very rarely noticed a shadow in the dark after all. All it took was a long drop down the rock face, a shimmy across a railing, and you were there. Without a single person noticing.

You remained crouched down, but weren't really that worried. No one would be looking for an intruder on the balcony of the person trying to catch them. Sneaking a tentative glance around the corner, you darted back as soon as you saw a person sitting at a desk. You'd only seen him in newspaper clippings, but that was definitely Jonathan. That moustache had only improved with age.

Success.

"Commander Jonathan?"

And the door was open. It was almost as if they wanted you to listen in.

There was the sound of a wooden piece being tapped onto a smooth surface. "Yes? What is it?"

"The Commodore from headquarters is here to see you."

How lucky. You could get information on both of them at the same time.

"I see." Jonathan chuckled, "Send him in then."

"Yessir."

The door creaked open. Heavy footsteps entered the room.

Something in your gut coiled. You knew those footsteps. And...that smell. But where from?

A click as the door closed, and the scrape of a chair against wooden floorboards.

"I'm afraid you'll have to forgive our tense hospitality. We don't get many visitors out here, so we are a bit out of practice."

"It's fine. Forced pleasantries aren't my thing. Never have been."

You froze. Wh...what was he doing here?

"I see." Jonathan hummed, tapping his finger on something wooden, "So tell me, why are you here-"

Not good...not good at all…

"-Commodore Smoker?"

Notes:

Ayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyye!

"You are so proud of yourself, aren't you?"

I AM very proud, thank you for noticing.

"...and you were the one who taught me sarcasm. Why do I have to put up with you again?"

Because I made you, that's why. Anyhow, I'm going to keep it brief today, since I'm... eh...?

"Very articulate."

Shuddup. But yeah, thank you all for voting if you've done so so far. I'm...actually surprised how many votes for 'single' we've gotten.

"I'm not. The readers are sensible individuals after all."

...Ok. But yeah, votes are interesting... very interesting right now. I wonder how the reappearance of Smoker is going to change things up a bit. It's been what, 40 ish chapters since he's had a speaking roll? Missy managed to dodge him in Alabasta, can she dodge him again here? Find out next time on-

"Can you hurry it up please? This is tedious."

Geez...fine. See you next time reader! Thanks for reading :)

Chapter 48: Fixing Burnt Bridges

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, SMOKER WOULD SHOW UP MORE OFTEN!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Your hand clapped over your mouth before you knew it. Smoker was there? In that office.

You couldn't stay here. It had been dangerous before, but now it was on a whole other level. You had to move.

But you couldn't. Your body was frozen in place. You begged your muscles to move, but they didn't. Was that out of fear, or something else entirely. You couldn't tell. Not that it mattered anyways.

All you could do was sit here, and listen.

"You haven't answered my question, Commodore."

Smoker tsked, "Don't call me that. Don't deserve it."

"Oh?" You imagined that Jonathan was raising an eyebrow, "From what I heard, I'm surprised that you're not anything higher. You prevented the collapse of a country after all."

So that was what had happened. You had expected that the government would cover up that incident, and Smoker had very conveniently been there. You'd done your best to avoid him after all. But you weren't surprised that he would be resentful about taking the credit. He never liked undeserved titles, be they good or bad. It was why the two of you got on so well after all.

Well...why you had got on so well at least.

"... Mind if I have a drink?"

"Not at all. I'll call for one of our finest-"

"No need. I've got my own."

"I see."

There were clinks as glasses were set on the table. One... Two...

Three?

Jonathan found the third glass just as confusing as you did, "Are you expecting someone else?"

He snorted, "It'd be nice if I was. Nah, this is why I came here."

"...for us to share a drink?"

A pause. "I had...a good friend. She always wanted to drink with you, and since she can't I thought I might as well do it for her."

Your heart clenched. He...he actually remembered? Inwardly you chuckled. Of course he remembered, it was Smoker. Even so, you'd only mentioned this once. When both you and Smoker were arguing about which Marine Base was the best. He'd insisted on Loguetown, obviously, and you went for Navarone. You'd won, to no ones's surprise. There wasn't much of a case to be made for Loguetown, and he was a little on the drunk side. Which he would later deny.

A smile flitted over your face. Those were fun times. Pity they didn't last for longer.

"I take it that your friend is no longer with us."

"She's not dead. It's...complicated."

"Hm… It always is, isn't it."

Complicated huh? Well that was one word for it. A pang of guilt twinged your gut. Smoker didn't deserve this. If only you had been somewhat normal. A decent human being, to be a decent friend.

A pause. As if neither of them quite knew what to say. You couldn't blame them. You didn't know what to think yourself.

Jonathan tapped a finger on wood once more. Peeping around the corner, you could just make out various black and white figures scattered across his desk. A chess board? And he was rolling one of the black knights around in circles. Not quite falling, but teetered on an edge. It made your skin crawl just looking at it, despite just being an innocent wood carving.

"The base seems on edge," Smoker finally said, impatience evident in his voice. "Something happened?"

Jonathan smiled, "Nothing much. We have just been infiltrated by a ghost ship."

"A ghost ship?" He snorted, "As if I'm that dumb."

"Isn't that the only reasonable explanation though? A ship just so happened to fall from the sky, with absolutely no one aboard. The only thing the eyewitnesses remember was seeing a furry monster and being overrun with hands."

Chopper and Robin. So they had made it out alright. That was good. That made you feel a little better. Only a little.

"From the way you're talking about it, I have a feeling that you don't actually think it's a ghost ship."

"Of course it isn't." Jonathan chuckled, "But it was a necessary lie to make sure the men keep their heads. We haven't had a pirate raid in quite a while."

"So… you have a bunch of pirates running around the base and you're spending time talking to me? You should be hunting them down."

"Now now, there's no need for that. I have a pretty good idea where most of them are after all."

Oh shit...

"Like that person listening just outside the door over there."

"It can't be…"

The knight piece got flicked off the table, rolling to a halt right by your feet.

There was a loud scrape as a chair got flown backwards, "What? There's someone listening?"

"Hm? You didn't notice? It was a reasonable gamble that there was, especially with that loud gasp a little earlier."

No no no no… He'd heard you!?

You frantically searched through your many years of experience. Was there anything, absolutely anything, that could get you out of this? Something to stop what was about to happen! There must be something...right? Right!?

Your years of experience told you that the jig was up.

You were screwed.

Stumbling a little, you shuffled to your feet. Numb fingers picked up the chess piece. Reason told you that you shouldn't, but it felt important to. Your thumb ran over the battered corners, taking in every little scratch and scuff mark.

That's what you were to this man. A simple chess piece, governed by a fixed set of rules to move around a board in a fixed way. Simple and predictable.

Ironic really. That this simple block of wood could remind you just what you were up against.

Why did you even think you could win in the first place?

You didn't look at Smoker. Your eyes were trained downwards, focusing on the well worn floorboards. Anything to avoid meeting his gaze.

"Do...do you want me to fall back for a bit?"

You slowly nodded, slightly unsure. 

"As you wish. Just let me know when you need me."

Part of you screamed as you felt him slipping back, wanting, no, begging him to stay. But you knew full well that it was better this way. You needed space to both breath and think things through. 

This was your battle to fight. Even if it was going to end in your inevitable defeat.

By doing so, you noticed a large pile of ancient gold piled haphazardly against the wall. So that was where your gold went. It made sense that it would be confiscated, but you didn't expect it to be here of all places. But it made sense now. Of course he would want it where he could see it.

Setting down the knight on the desk, knowing better than to set it on the awaiting chess board, your fingers gently gripped the glass that had been set out for you and took a sip.

It stang. Not the alcohol, but just being in his presence. You couldn't even taste it, but the smell was enough to remind you. "Navy Rum?" Your lip curled, "You always had the worst taste, Ca…" Right. You couldn't call him that now. Or ever again. You gulped. "...Smoker."

He didn't say anything. Not that you could really blame him, given this messed up situation. You still didn't know what his expression was. You couldn't face him. Wouldn't face him.

You didn't have that right anymore. You never would. And you both knew it.

"Well…" For the first time since you'd started eavesdropping, Jonathan sounded genuinely confused, "I knew that Missy Sai-"

"(y/n)," Smoker muttered tersely, "Her name is (y/n), not...that."

You grimaced. You didn't deserve that much kindness.

Jonathan cocked his head, "I see. Sorry about that, I'm afraid I only really knew the name that the rest of my troops called her."

"It's fine," you mumbled under your breath, "I'm...used to it."

"I see. But if I may continue, I knew that it was likely for (y/n) to come here, but I didn't know that she had such a strong connection to the Marines."

"We…" Smoker grimaced, "We were…"

Neither of you knew what to say. Since what were you now? You were far from friends, but not quite enemies either. To put a label on it would be wrong.

"Aquaintances…?" Jonathan supplied.

You dipped your head, "I guess...that's the best word for it."

Kronos this was so awkward. Too awkward. You would give anything to not be there right now. Even Teach's deal seemed more favourable than this. Whatever 'this' was.

"You didn't tell me that the pirate crew was the Straw Hat Pirates," Smoker growled.

"Oh?" The Vice Admiral beamed innocently, "I didn't think it mattered. As I said, I had absolutely no clue about your... relationship ."

"We're not dating," the two of you groaned in unison, before blinking at each other.

It had been instinctual, a reflex built up by many years of teasing by Tashigi and the townsfolk. It felt right...yet horribly wrong at the same time.

Deep down you wished you could go back to those times. They were fun, happy, and safe. But you couldn't achieve your goal if you had stayed. Hiding was never something you were good at, especially not in plain sight.

"Well-" The sudden clap of Jonathan's hands startled you- "I really didn't expect this, but it's clear that you two have a lot of unfinished business with each other. It's almost a pity that I have to put Miss (y/n) in the cells right now."

Oh Zoro was going to be so angry at you when he found out… Especially after you had specifically told him to not get caught… 

"Wait."

You hesitantly glanced at Smoker. His fists were clenched, but not in the resolute determination Smoker usually held.

He gritted his teeth, "5 minutes. Just give us 5 minutes."

"Excuse me?"

"I won't let her escape." His lips tightened, "I am a Marine. No criminal can get past me. Not even those who I'm… personally acquainted with. Just...please."

Please. Smoker never said please. Not ever. Not even when asking a favour. But then again, Smoker had never looked so conflicted either. Not to your memory at least.

Smiling, Jonathan drained his glass and got to his feet, "No need to be so demanding. I need to go and inspect the canteen anyways. Jessica's been asking after me. Take as long as you want. Thanks for the drink by the way!"

No no no, could he please put you in the cells! You'd prefer the cells! You didn't care anymo-

He closed the door behind him. Leaving the two of you in there.

Alone.

Ooh, you really wanted to sprint out that window right now…

"Don't even dare."

Well. That was out. But running away wasn't really an option now was it. This was a conversation that was a long time coming. Perhaps it was time to finally face it. Mustering up all your courage, you looked up to meet Smoker's eyes, "So…"

"So…"

Nothing.

Kronos why was this so hard. You understood why you were afraid when you had faced Eneru. That fear had an explanation.

So why were you so scared now.

"You seem well."

You'd almost missed that. "Yeah," you nodded gingerly, "It's been...good." You cursed yourself as soon as you'd said it. Good. Almost any other word would have been better than that.

Either way, Smoker's shoulders sagged with relief. "That's...good. I was worried that..."

That you had been killed. That you had been miserable. That you had been captured.

You weren't sure which one he meant.

"You were in Alabasta, weren't you?"

You shouldn't have asked that. You really shouldn't have asked that. How much more of an idiot could you be?!

A frown flickered over his face, "I was. I am not one to thank pirates, but congratulate your captain on defeating Crocodile, won't you?"

You found yourself smiling, "I will."

"I was…" He sighed, "I was glad that I didn't meet you again after that diner incident. That...was bad enough."

So he had been avoiding you as well. Odd. Instead of that making you feel sad, you were strangely comforted. It was so relieving that you weren't the only one who felt the tension between you.

Tension that was so thick you thought you might choke on it.

"How's Tashigi," you eventually asked, sick of the silence.

As expected, Smoker felt far more at ease talking about anyone other than himself, "She's well. Constantly training though. Alabasta left a mark on her."

Of course it did. Tashigi prided herself on being strong enough to protect civilians. It must have hurt her pride to be forced to hand victory to a group of pirates. She probably didn't like being credited with it either.

"Apparently she saw you."

"She did?" Squinting, you tried your hardest to remember. Hold on, "Oh! When I had been captured by Ro...uh." Probably wasn't the best idea to tell Smoker that they had an ex-agent of Baroque Works on the crew. "I had been captured by Miss All Sunday." You winced, remembering all those metal nails, "I'm sorry she had to see me like that."

"She did say that you were quite a sight." He grimaced, "But not before being angry at me for not insisting you come back with us. The headache I got from that one..."

You chuckled, "Sounds like Tashigi."

"She misses you, you know."

Don't cry. Don't cry. "I...I know." Of course you knew. You missed her too. She was like a sister to you, dragging you on various shopping trips or to test out different cafes. At first you'd found it annoying, but as the years passed you'd grown to look forward to those impromptu outings. It was a pity there was nothing left to look forward to.

You twiddled your fingers in circles. Round and round and round and round and round. Much more interesting than looking at Smoker. Yes. Waaay more interesting.

"Are you happy?"

Freezing, you raised an eyebrow, "Huh?"

Smoker took a step forwards towards you, making your neck ache just to look up at him, "Are you happy with your decision?"

That was not what you had expected him to ask. Not in the slightest. If anything, it would be whether you thought you made the right decision.

You could have stayed in Loguetown. You could have kept hiding in the shadows, just waiting for the day you would be inevitably found and captured. You could have kept hiding your identity, kept Mello from working at his full potential. It was probably the safest option.

But did you regret not picking it?

You thought back to all the incredible things you'd seen. A whale the size of a country. The giants. And a golden bell on an island in the sky. And the people you'd shared those things with. Robin and Chopper scouring though books, pointing out similarities between ancient medicinal practices and modern ones. Usopp and Nami cowering behind you during a Sea King attack. Zoro and Sanji fighting over something irrelevant. And Luffy…

Luffy beaming brightly like he always did, a pure beacon of confidence.

"Yeah." You smiled, "I'm really happy."

"No regrets?"

Well there would always be regrets. But you were confident that you'd made the right choice. With the others, you felt far more free than you had in Loguetown. And you loved fighting with Mello. It wasn't the same when he wasn't with you, able to act as freely as he wanted. As much as you hated to admit it, you had missed it. Ending lives was another story, but there was always something exhilarating about combat. The weight of your scythe in your hands, and the knowledge that you had each other's backs. And this time you knew you were fighting for a better cause.

You had found a place to belong. Both you, and Mello.

"No." For the first time during this conversation, you actually smiled. And meant it. "No regrets."

The stampede of footsteps rumbled outside made you flinch. You had almost forgotten that you were in the middle of one of the most notorious Marine bases this half of the Grand Line.

"I see." Smoker finally said. "That's...that's good. Really...good."

Now that the immediate pool of conversation had dried up, the room filled once more with silence. Before, neither of you would have minded, but now it was impossible to tell what anyone was thinking. You or Smoker.

"Do you want a drink?"

Well the alcohol was already poured so… you might as well. Taking the rest of your glass, you took a seat in one of the plush chairs that faced Jonathan's desk. Say what you would about him, the man had taste. Sighing, Smoker did the same, almost collapsing into the chair next to yours.

You didn't face each other. That wouldn't have been right somehow. So your eyes trained ahead on that damned chessboard. And that mocking knight piece set off to the side.

You were out of the game.

"So… Are you really going to arrest me?"

"I have to. It is part of my justice to never let a criminal slip past me."

"...You know they're going to kill me, right?"

He tensed.

"You've seen my new poster, Smoker," you pressed. "Only Alive . You should know what that means."

"...They might want to talk to you?"

Not even he was confident in that one.

"As if. They never let me speak to them in the first place, what would they want to say to me now?" You stared at the golden brown liquid in your glass, watching the reflections shiver with the most tiny movements. "No, they'd definitely kill me. Since there's no way they're taking me back. Not after I betrayed them."

"And this is why I didn't want you to be a pirate…" He sighed, running a hand down his face. "Dammit (y/n). You always make things far more complicated than they need to be."

"What can I say?" You raised your glass, "It's what I'm good at."

Chuckling, Smoker clinked his own against yours, "You can say that again."

You drained the glass.

"You mentioned Ohara when you left."

You'd forgotten about that. How could you be so… Okay you weren't going to finish that thought…

"It's odd. Even for dead countries, there should be some records in the Marine archives. But there was nothing. The most I could find was a newspaper clipping about 'The Demon Child of Ohara'."

Robin… You grimaced. No one should ever have a label like that attached to them, let alone a kid.

"What sort of rabbit hole have you sent me down, (y/n)?"

What could you answer to that? Sure, you had experienced some of the World Government's dark side, but how deep did the corruption go? And how many secrets could Smoker unearth that you had no idea about. "A da-"

"Ahem?"

The two of you turned to see Jonathan smiling tiredly at the doorway.

"Sorry I took so long." He groaned, "Turns out that Straw Hat and his cook are the luckiest people on the planet."

So Sanji was with Luffy. At least that made you somewhat relieved, considering the situation you were in.

"Anyhow, I'm afraid I'm going to have to arrest you now, Miss (y/n)."

"Ah…" You grimaced, sticking your hands out hesitantly for them to put the handcuffs on. Not that they would actually do anything, but it was more a formality at this point. "Alright…"

Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Smoker pick up that battered knight piece. He stared at it a moment, eyes softening in a way only Smoker's could, before pocketing it.

And right then, in that moment, you knew you had been forgiven.


You yawned, 'This is boooooring.'

"Well what do you expect?" Mello grumbled, "We can't exactly do anything now can we? Not after we have been supposedly 'captured'."

Grimacing, you had to agree. The two guards who were designated to take you to the brig were easy enough to deal with. Although it was a little unfair for Mello to knock them on the head like that. So here you were.

Back in a stupid vent.

It was stupid to keep exploring. Especially since everyone was going to be on high alert at this point. The element of surprise was gone, and it would be impossible to get it back.

Although, through either your amazing deductive skills or sheer dumb luck, you'd actually found the one place you knew the rest of the crew was going to head for.

But it looked like you weren't the only one who'd figured that part out.

The Going Merry smiled serenely in the harbour below, completely oblivious to the sheer number of Marines assembled in front of her. From the looks of things, it was like the entire base had turned out to prepare this ambush.

You grimaced, slinking back from the grate. There were too many, even for you to handle. Maybe if the others were here… but you had no idea when they were going to show up.

Which was why you were hiding.

There was only so much you could do to keep yourself occupied. You'd counted the number of dents in the metal (12), the number of metal panels (2), and the number of Marines outside who were holding their guns incorrectly (107, which was too many for comfort). Eventually you'd decided to be ambitious and count the number of white hats, but they quickly swam together into a messy white blur so you gave up.

'I'm so boooooooooored!'

"I know that, Missy. Now be quiet! I think I hear something up ahead."

You sat up so fast that your head clanged off the top of the vent, "Ow…"

"Idiot!"

Luckily it didn't look like any of the Marines had noticed. All their attention was glued to something just out of your line of sight. If you had to hazard a guess, it would be the main corridor into this place, but you weren't certain.

Unfortunately, this was the best view you were going to get. The maze of vents stopped here, probably because it reached the outside in an area that could still be easily protected. But the Marines were occupied right now. Maybe they wouldn't notice if you just sneaked out and…

"No. They would almost definitely notice you. That is a terrible idea."

...great.

"Okay! First we're gonna take our ship back!"

Your ears pricked up. That was Luffy! They were actually coming! You made to kick open the vent.

"Not now." Mello slowly unwound himself from around your forearm, "If you wait for the right moment, we may be able to obtain the upper hand."

You sagged.

"I dislike being in these vents as much as you do. But patience is a virtue, and is something you should remember more often!"

He had a point, as much as you hated to admit it. All you could do for now was sit here and try to figure out who was down there.

"GWAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Well that one was obvious. You knew that girlish scream anywhere.

As one, rows upon rows of gun barrels snapped upwards.

"Well," Sanji sighed, "this is really something!"

"So it was an ambush after all," Zoro growled.

That made you relieved at least. Four out of seven was alright, not to mention that the three strongest fighters were down there. Which, quite frankly, you'd need to deal with so many Marines.

"Unit 7 sharpshooters, forward!" A more superior Marine barked, waving a hand. "Prepare to fire!"

"GUM GUM...BALLOON!"

You squeaked as bullets pinged around the spacious harbour, one or too getting to close to your vent grate for comfort. "Dammit Luffy… Some warning would be nice…"

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?" Zoro and Sanji barked.

But to your surprise the commander didn't seem phased in the slightest. Instead, he waved another hand, "Unit 12 cannon brigade, forward!"

'Now?'

"Keep waiting."

"FIRE!"

Purple plumes of smoke zipped out of the bazookas, arcing through the air to land at the Straw Hats' feet.

Luffy cocked his head. "Duds?"

As if you'd be so lucky.

Sure enough, a blinding flash of light shone into the vent. Wincing, you instinctively slammed your eyes shut. Not because of the light, but because you recognised that kind of ammo.

"Shit...my eyes hurt!"

"My eyes are burning so much I can't see!"

Flash bombs. And judging by Sanji and Luffy's cries of pain, particularly nasty ones at that.

'Now?'

"A little longer..."

"Close combat unit, forward! ATTACK!"

"NOW!"

You smiled, still keeping your eyes shut, 'I'm trusting you to not get me killed, Mello.'

"I'm offended you felt the need to say that."

Tightening your grip on Mello, you braced yourself just in time to feel yourself get tugged forwards and out of the vent.

You'd fought with your eyes closed before. Perhaps it was because you were Mello's bearer, but it wasn't as horrible as people made it out to be. If anything, it was comforting. You just did what you always did in a fight. Trust your instincts. Mello would fill in the rest. You let him do the attacking, and your instincts would do the dodging.

Occasionally there was a horrible jolt as Mello tugged you into the air, but you knew full well that he was in control.

It was as you said. You trusted him.

Taking a step backwards, you felt your back collide with someone. A someone who span round and tried to aim a kick at your head before freezing. "(y/n)-chan?"

You frowned. "Flirty?"

"Yes it is you!" He sighed, lowering his leg, "Oh thank goodness you're alright. Wait...you can't see! Here, have my goggles!"

"Nah, I'm good. Kronos gene or whatever."

"Is that Missy? Bout time you got here."

"It's great to see you too, Mop-boy."

"GUM GUM…"

You had a bad feeling about this, "Both of you hold onto me!"

"Huh? Sure…?"

"Yes please (y/n)-chwan!"

"WHIP!"

With a groan, Mello tugged the three of you into the air just as something whizzed past just beneath your feet. A gust of wind followed soon after, the force of which told you just how problematic it would have been if you'd stayed there. You sighed. Dammit Luffy.

"Well. You can open your eyes now."

You weren't surprised. Luffy's kick had sent both the Marines and the flash bombs soaring backwards into their ranks. An efficient attack, it it hadn't almost taken out you, Zoro, and Sanji.

"Yeah!" Luffy whooped, "Take that!" Glancing up to see you swing down from the ceiling, his face split into an even wider grin, "(y/n)! You're okay!"

"She almost wasn't thanks to you, you shit head!" Sanji growled, leaping off as soon as he could. "Watch where you're aiming that thing!"

"Huh? What did I do?"

"WHAT DID YOU DO? WHAT DID YOU DO !?"

"Ohmigod (y/n)!" Usopp wailed, latching onto you before your feet had even touched the floor, "I'm so glad to see you! Now, quickly, have you had any visions? Are we going to get out of this alive?"

"Maybe."

"Ah!" He staggered backwards, "We're screwed!"

"Not really." Zoro smirked, cracking his knuckles, "There's only one way out."

"Yup!" You flipped Mello over your shoulder, "We beat 'em up."

Luffy grinned, swinging his arm round and round, "Alright guys. You ready?"

"Ready."

"I'm good to go, Cap!"

"If they so much as harm a hair on (y/n)'s head..."

"No…"

You gave Usopp a light tap on the head.

"...Fine."

"Okay!" He punched the air, "Then let's get out of here!"

"Aye!"


BONUS!

(Quick A/N: This was a possible ending for this chapter, before I sadly realised that it made the arc drag on a bit too long. I really love it though, and couldn't bring myself to delete it, so I thought I'd post it here for everyone to read. Enjoy ;P )

"WHAAAAAAA?!" Usopp shrieked, "Smoker's here!?"

"Yup," you sighed, slouching back against the bare rock face that made up the back wall of your cell. These were a far cry from the plain but cozy office. Most of the cells hadn't been fully built, meaning that metal gates had been all but shoved into solid rock.

It was shockingly obvious that they'd never been used once.

"It is truly appalling!" Mello huffed, "We could break out of here with our eyes closed."

You sighed, glaring at the row of armed guards. 'We could...If we weren't being watched.'

It wasn't that you were worried about yourself. You'd be fine. You could handle a few bullets. The problem, was Usopp.

"This is bad… This is very very bad…"

He'd come in shortly after you, which made you feel conflicted. Knowing that you, the great Missy Sai of all people, had been caught first… To say it stung was an understatement.

But due to the scarcity of cells, they'd been forced to shove you in together. If you tried to escape, Usopp could get shot.

Which, although he was really trying your last nerve right now, you didn't want.

At least you had fun glowering at the guards. Watching them cower if you so much as made eye contact was surprisingly fun.

"OI! YOU INGRATES!"

You cocked your head. Not a voice you recognised. 'Do we know this guy?'

"Not that I recall..."

"WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!?"

"If I am not mistaken, they're coming this way."

Sure enough, a pallid man clad only in baby pink undergarments was tossed into your cell, "Who do you think I am!?" He growled, scrabbling to his feet as the gate clanged shut.

"You told us over and over on the way here," the transfer guard chuckled. "You're the special inspector, Commander Shepherd, right?"

Usopp's eyes widened.

"If you know that," Commander Shepherd barked, "then get me out of here! I must speak with Commander Jonathan!"

"Follow my lead."

"Huh?" You blinked at the sudden whisper in your ear.

"Just trust me." Without waiting for a reply, Usopp lounged himself against the wall. Cocking his head, he called out, "Oi, that's enough. You're embarrassing yourself!"

'Me? What am I doing.'

"Oh I see…" Mello chuckled, glee coming off him in waves, "I have to say, I'm impressed. But this is something only he could think of."

'Huh?!'

"A man has to know when to quit. It's no use struggling. You're one of us-" Usopp sneered- "Condoriano."

Oh. Oooooooooooooooooooh. It made sense now.

The poor man hadn't quite got it, "C-Condoriano? What are you talking about!?"

"Oi, oi, quit kidding around." Getting to his feet, Usopp ambled forwards. If you didn't know better, you'd think he hadn't a care in the world. If not for the shackles obviously. "Don't tell me you've forgotten your own name and my lovely face." Kneeling down, he nodded his head towards you, "Don't tell me you've forgotten your beloved comrade?"

So he was playing that tactic was he? Not that you minded. It was clear what you had to do.

"Condoriano…" You sniffled, flipping your head away so they couldn't see that you weren't actually crying, "You...you really don't remember?"

"Oh Kronos…"

The little colour in Shepherd's face drained completely, "M-m….M-M-M-M...Mi…MISSY SAI!?"

You gasped, recoiling back as far as you could, "Usopp...he...he…" Wailing so hard your voice hurt, you curled up into a little ball against the wall. Thankfully, no one realised that your shoulders were heaving from suppressed giggles instead of sobs.

"Why? WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU HOODLUMS?!"

"I should be asking you that, Condoriano." Usopp whimpered, "To think that you don't even recognise me. You don't remember her real name-"

You let out an extra loud moan for good measure.

"-or even your own. Oh no!" He gasped, "Don't tell me the impact from the fall gave you amnesia! How sad...How sad..."

"Oh please no… They can't possibly buy this…"

"Oi, I'm begging you! Please let him out of here!"

"He's not the Condoriano he once waaaas!"

"I guess that decides it…" The incredulous guard units finally said. "No need to investigate any further."

'Condoriano' gaped, "W-what's been decided?"

The guards sighed, and walked away.

"What are you going to do with me!? Wait! Don't you know the meaning of 'wait'!?"

You shuffled to your feet and sauntered over, ignoring everyone as they flinched back, "I guess I should end your suffering." Sighing, you stretched back your neck- "I am so sorry, Condoriano."- and rammed your head into the insufferable man as hard as you could.

He stood no chance, and crumpled instantly into a haphazard pile on the floor.

The guards gaped, but from the looks on their faces you knew that you had convinced them.

"HOW?!"

Flicking your wrist as much as it could in your handcuffs, you and Usopp bumped fists. Both of you with identical smirks on your faces.

Mission accomplished.

 

Notes:

"...Took you long enough."

Yeeeeaah... Sorry about that. I've been having a TIME, if you know what I mean. Unfortunately it meant that it's been really difficult for me to write recently. I'm still writing, I love it. It's genuinely a part of me, and if I don't write I'm not sure what I'd do. It's just that I'm going to have to pace myself a bit. But the good thing is that I've planned out most of 'Broken Faith' and 'One Step Behind', so that's taken a load off me. So I'm working on it.

"Just do not expect much. As much as it pains me to say it, I don't want to see Miss Author overwhelm herself... Or gorge herself on chocolate."

Hm?

"Put down the Maltesers, Sagi."

Oh these? But they're nothing-

"PUT DOWN THE MALTESERS."

...Fine.

"So, Miss Author is going to start releasing chapters again, just not at the pace you may be used to. She is also going on holiday (or vacation if that's what you call it) soon, which may impact the schedule."

Right. As I keep saying, I love reading each and every one of your comments. Please keep leaving them!

"See you all next time."

Hope you stay safe and happy!

Chapter 49: We're soarin', flyin'...

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, Jonathan would be a cannon character.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Thunk!

"Nami…" you moaned as yet another large throbbing bump formed on your head, "Why?"

She growled, "It's punishment for not telling me that they were going to confiscate my treasure!"

"Was it not obvious that was going to happen though?" hummed Robin as she sipped her coffee.

"NO!"

"Honestly I feel that we should just be grateful that we are all alive and on the Merry," Mello sighed. "Even if we ARE still inside Navarone."

Scowling, you rubbed your head, "Damn straight. Especially since it took so much effort to actually get out of that awful situation."

You were lucky that Robin managed to scrounge up some information while she was posing as a visiting Marine inspector. Thanks to her, Nami had successfully hidden Merry in an abandoned dock. For the time being at least.

There was a tug on your jacket, "Big Sis (y/n), I was really scary wasn't I? I made them think that I was taking Nami hostage...right?"

"You did great, Chopper." You droned, patting him on the head, "You make a very convincing kidnapper."

"Really?!"

"Is that really something to be proud of…"

"Well," Usopp coughed, rolling his eyes, "What're we gonna do now, Nami?"

"It's not too late," Zoro grimaced, "We should return to the sea-gate and head for open water."

"These guys aren't playing around. It sucks about the gold, but we have to worry about our lives first."

Which was smart, wasn't it? That seemed like the right thing to do, on the surface at least. But for some reason it felt off to you. The crew needed that money or…

Or what?

Chopper cocked his head, "Luffy, what do you think?"

"I want the gold. But…" he moaned, throwing his hands into the air, "I'M HUNGRY! Sanji, feed me!"

The cook chuckled and got to his feet, "I'll scavenge some ingredients and see what I can do."

"But they took everything out of the storeroom!"

"If I look, there'll be something left. The fridge and (y/n)-chan's alcohol stores seem to have been left untouched."

Great news, sure. You were so glad that your beloved alcohol was still there, but it was still a little odd. Glancing over the shelves, it was clear that most of Sanji's ingredients had been confiscated. But not the booze? You would have thought that definitely would have been taken.

A tiny voice inside wondered if it might have been Smoker's doing, but you silenced it. You'd made your amends, but the fact remained that you were still a pirate. Why would he risk that for you.

Nami narrowed her eyes, "Are you guys really okay with leaving the gold behind and escaping?"

Chopper, Luffy, Usopp, and Zoro nodded their heads furiously.

"Oh? That's a shame." Nami sighed, not doing anything to hide that devilish grin, "Pirates always divide up their treasure equally."

If you were drinking anything right then, you had no doubt that it would have been sprayed all over the place.

"Any idea of that girl dividing gold equally is preposterous."

"First, I'm taking 80% for my savings."

"HEY, HOLD ON!"

"That sounds more like it."

"I'm just kidding," she smiled.

"You'd better be!" Usopp slapped the table, "No one needs that much in their savings!"

"What I meant by savings is money to keep around to repair the ship."

Huh?

"The ship," Luffy blinked, "You mean Merry?"

She nodded, "Yep, the Going Merry's bought us a long way, hasn't she? She's always been there for us, but she's getting pretty beat up."

"Don't worry. We'll have her fully repaired!"

"I agree!"

"So," Nami continued, "Since we don't know how much that will cost, we'll hold off on splitting the gold after we get it back."

No no no… this was all wrong. But how ?

"Okay, I've decided!" Luffy declared, standing upright, "We'll get a shipwright to be our crew mate!"

Who what where… You hadn't been listening.

"He has only thought about this...now? After how long? How preposterous!"

'There there Mello…'

"Merry is our home and our life! Let's find a shipwright who can take care of Merry!" And with that, Luffy sat down and slurped his tea.

"That guy sure is something…" Sanji muttered.

"Agreed."

"It's okay to get excited, but aren't you forgetting something?" Nami frowned.

"Huh?"

"We have to get our gold back first!"

"Well we know where it was at least." You flopped to the side, "It's in Jonathan's office."

You could have heard a pin drop. You almost thought you did, but it was only Sanji's cigarette falling out of his gaping mouth. In fact...there were an awful lot of gaping mouths now weren't there… Strange.

"Oh for crying out loud, Missy..."

"JONATHAN'S OFFICE?!"

"WAHOO! GO (Y/N)!"

Zoro grimaced, "Is that after you went on that little trip there and got captured?"

"You got captured?!" Sanji growled. "I swear… If they so much as laid a finger on you, I'll kick their heads in so hard that-"

"So I got captured." You shrugged, "There wasn't much I could do about that. Smoker was there. Besides, I got captured for the entire duration of what? Five seconds? Big deal."

"At least we know where the treasure is." Nami tapped her chin, moving over towards the map Robin had smuggled out, "But it won't be easy to get to. As (y/n) has proved, it's not easy to sneak in there, let alone steal treasure. And you've actually bought up another massive problem we've got."

Sanji grimaced, "Commodore Smoker."

"Exactly." Nami nodded, "That devil fruit's tricksy. We'll need to be careful."

"But are we just gonna keep the Going Merry docked here this entire time?" Usopp demanded. "They'll find her for sure!"

Luffy took another slurp of tea, setting down the cup with a clink. " 'Hide a tree in the forest. Hide a ship with other ships'!"

"What, that was it?" Zoro drooped.

"Don't say things with so much conviction all the time..."

As the others babbled on aimlessly, you couldn't stop your mind from wandering. In particular, wandering back to the feeling that this was all horribly horribly wrong. You just didn't understand Luffy was right, you loved Merry. She was your first proper home surrounded by people you cared for. It was right to repair her, wasn't it?

So why did you have a feeling that the money wasn't going to be used on Merry at all.


"You already said that the gold's not the vault, Missy," Zoro glared behind him as he ran, "So why are we going there anyway?"

Sanji hissed, keeping pace with you, "You idiot. This is to keep Luffy and Nami-swan safe as they do the actual stealing, obviously ."

"I'm with Zoro…" groaned Usopp, "I don't wanna be bait..."

You let out a long sigh, "Look. As Robin pointed out, even though I saw the gold in Jonathan's office it doesn't mean that he will keep it there forever. This is more of a precaution than anything."

"But why am I here?!"

"Because you're the only one of us who can pick vaults."

"Well...I guess if you need the great Captain Usopp's help that much..."

"Oh just shut up already."

Even so, you grimaced, so far this was going a bit too well. There were barely any Marines about, even though your group wasn't particularly trying to hide. Even if you pummeled a Marine's face in (a new recruit judging by their fragile nerve), no backup came. It unnerved you, to say the least. Judging by the way Sanji and Zoro's eyes were flicking all over the place, they'd noticed it too.

"It could mean one of two things." Mello hummed once you bought it up to him, "One, they have prepared an ambush at the vault. That would be the ideal scenario."

'And the second?'

He fell silent for a moment, "Then they've noticed that we are decoys."

You grimaced. That would not be good. The lack of Luffy's presence was enough to broadcast that this was mostly to draw the Marine's attention. You had really hoped that they wouldn't have picked up on that though… But it was too late to turn back. By now you were deep into the base. Parts of rock jutted through the metal plating of the walls and ceiling, almost as if Navarone had always been there. Even if you were going to escape via one of the vents snaking around (ugh no more of that thank you), it would take hours before the outside world could be reached.

You were running towards a dead end, and knew it.

"The entrance to the vault is right through that door."

You glanced forwards. A keep out sign? Seriously? They were just begging people to come in here now. The empty security guard's office also didn't help your nerves. You couldn't even tell if you were being followed; your own footsteps echoed enough times around the corridor to multiply four people into four hundred. Oh you really hoped you were making the right choice here... "Okay everyone," you muttered, "Heads up."

Sanji and Zoro nodded, while Usopp in the back squeaked loudly.

All at once the corridor ended, opening up into some sort of natural cavern. If you were anywhere else you would have stopped to admire it, but as it was your attention was fixed on the large metallic door ahead.

It stretched all the way up to the ceiling, the dark blue metal blending in seamlessly with the surrounding rock. In the gloom, all that really stood out to you were the seven golden gears arranged in a simple representation of the Marine logo.

'Tacky.'

"Agreed."

"L-Look at that!" Usopp gaped, "It's awesome!"

Sanji knocked his knuckles against it experimentally, "Well it's definitely secure alright…"

"This would be a perfect place to hide a lot of gold," Usopp frowned at you,  "Are you sure our gold was in Jonathan's office?"

"I'm sure it was , not sure it is ."

"And what's that supposed to mean?"

Huffing, Zoro crossed his arms, "Just get it open."

Usopp flinched, "Right, right…"

Something inside you clicked, right as Usopp moved towards the combination dials and pulled out a stethoscope.

You were being watched.

'Mello?'

"Ready," he replied, unwinding back into his scythe form.

A smile flickered across your face. Perfect.

"That is far enough, pirates!"

As if you had summoned them, every floodlight in the room flashed on and trained themselves towards you.

"Oh?" Zoro smirked as a row of steel doors clanged shut along the corridor you'd just gone down, "So we get a fight after all. I was worried that we weren't."

Sanji puffed out a line of smoke, taking in the rows and rows of Marines, "Just don't get in my way, Marimo."

"As long as you don't get in mine."

"You're trapped like rats!" The commander barked, "Give yourselves up! We'll be willing-"

Ptew!

"No pirate worth his pride would leave his treasure behind without a fight!" Usopp waved his slingshot from behind the platform with the dials, "You guys handle the rest~!"

You rolled your eyes, "Just open the vault..."

The commander staggered back to his feet, hand clutching his chest, "Damn pirate… You've done it now!"

"Mind taking out the snipers up above, Miss Mysterious?"

You smiled at the numerous gun barrels pointing down at you, "It would be my pleasure. Mellontas..."

"FIRE!"

"Cannon!"

Not caring about any bullet wounds, you flew straight up towards the suspended scaffolding. Many of the Marines flinched, not expecting a head on attack like this. You smiled. Too bad for them. Reaching back, you let Mello extend himself to his full length, "Mellontas...Guillotine!" With a single fluid movement the men flew off the platform, toppling onto their comrades down below. 

Touching down on the platform, you had to take a moment to regain your breath. After all that running, you now felt strangely tired.

"Please remember to take it easy, Missy. You are still injured, remember."

Ah. Right. One lung. Shit.

It wouldn't be smart to keep fighting groups of Marines like this then. But they were already starting to pour back onto the platform...if only you could take them all out at once. All that was up here though were some steel cables… Hey that was perfect! Glancing down, "Oi! Mop boy! Mind switching?"

"Huh?"

Mello stretched down and wrapped around his torso, "Great!"

"Hang on a sec Missy- URGH!"

Using him as a counterweight, you hopped off the opposite side of the platform and sailed down to the ground. Within seconds the platform had clattered to the ground, courtesy of two severed cable. You giggled, "Thaaanks!"

He slammed a fist on your head, "Give me proper warning next time…"

"I did!"

"Hey you guys!" Usopp punched the air, "It's open!

"Good job Usopp!" Sanji grinned as a low rumbling filled the room.

The commander grimaced, "Damn it. All hands, fall back!"

A dark shadow loomed over you. You paled, "Oh shit."

The door was falling. And at this rate, it was going to squash you all flat. Heart pounding, you sprinted to the side. The door was tall, but it wasn't that wide. Hopefully, you could avoid it there. As it was it missed you by an inch, the impact with the ground sending you skidding across the ground.

You let out a sigh of relief. That had been too close for comfort. "Well," Sanji frowned, helping you to your feet, "That answers one question."

Glancing back, you took in the contents of the vault. That was to say, you took in a whole lot of spider webs and a painting of a fish. The gold wasn't there.

"At least the Marine's attention is on us."

"Yeah. I just hope Nami-swan is alright."

"Don't worry about her," Usopp groaned, crawling out from his hidey hole, "You should worry about us! If we don't bust those steel doors open, we can't get out of here!"

"No…" you frowned, "It's going to open in a few seconds."

"Huh? No that's impossi…" Usopp's face paled as the clack of unwinding gears and beams filled the air.

Inch by inch, the door groaned open, revealing a smug rat-like man… and a tall figure you knew too well.

Smoker groaned, "Seriously (y/n)? You had every opportunity to escape. What in the world possessed you to come back?"

"Hehehe...Hi Smoker…"

"Hush!" The ratty man raised a hand, "No talking to the pirates!"

"I already told you that I don't work for you," Smoker growled.

"Nonsense. I am Major Commander Shepherd from Marine Headquarters! Everyone listens to me."

Usopp blinked, "Condoriano?"

'Who now?!'

He bristled at the name, marching forwards, "End of the line, Straw Hat Luffy!"

"Sir. It appears that Straw Hat isn't here."

"Eh?!" His eyes bulged out of their sockets, "He's not?!"

Smoker hid his head in his hand.

"I mean, OF COURSE STRAW HAT LUFFY ISN'T HERE! My target was Missy Sai and Roronoa Zoro all along! If I get you, I will be sure to ruin this hedgehog's repu...I mean your Captain is sure to come!"

You resisted the urge to yawn. This was getting ridiculous. The doors were open. The Marines were confused. Yes Smoker was there, but if he actually wanted to arrest you he would have done so already. Now was the perfect time to make your getaway, but it was impossible with this many Marines.

"Right then," Shepherd pointed a finger forwards, "GO COMMODORE SMOKER! ATTACK!"

Nothing. A Marine might have coughed, but it was hard to tell.

Shepherd's brow glistened with sweat, "Why...why aren't you doing anything?"

Smoker merely shrugged, "As I keep saying, I don't work for you. And I am not your dog to obey your commands."

"WHAT?!"

You four Straw Hats blinked at each other, unsure what to do. Should you...just leave? At this point, you felt like you could walk out of there without being noticed. This was just getting awkward.

"Look," Shepherd finally demanded, "I gave you a ride here on my ship. You owe me a favour. I MEAN YOU ARE A MARINE SO JUST GO AND CAPTURE THOSE PIRATES!"

A puff of smoke billowed around his face, "I'm off duty."

Off duty? Off duty?! That wasn't a phrase in Smoker's vocabulary. He was always on duty, often to the point of being overworked. It was why all of the Gold Roger's customers were scared away. Any sniff of a pirate and he was off.

Shepherd's face flushed a dangerous shade of maroon, "Just attack them already! You owe me a favour."

Growling, Smoker stepped forwards and raised his arms, "Fine."

You gulped. Oh shit!

"White Haze!"

All at once, all you could see was white. Smoke was everywhere, dense enough to have the Marines shouting and flailing their weapons all over the place. But for some reason there was a tiny gap around you and your crewmates. A tiny oasis in a storm of smoke.

"I gave you an out. Now go."

Zoro stepped forwards in an instant, brandishing his swords, "Just what the hell do you think you're doing."

"Don't get me wrong," Smoker grimaced as he materialised out of the haze, "This doesn't mean you're off the hook. The Straw Hat Pirates are still my target. I just want to capture you on my own terms rather than someone else's." He walked forwards, ignoring the glares from Zoro and Sanji, until he stood right in front of you.

You smiled up at him, "Thanks Smoker."

He smirked, stretching out a hand to ruffle your hair just the way you hated, "Just get going already. Before I change my mind."

Taking a step back, you glanced towards the path that was now opening up towards the exit. Completely clear, as if all the Marines were being held back for some reason.

Usopp tapped your shoulder, "Let's go (y/n)."

Hesitating a moment, you nodded. Together, you, Sanji, Zoro, and Usopp set off down the cleared pathway. But halfway down, you stopped. This felt too similar. You were running away once more. Well not this time. Straightening, you turned back towards the lone figure in the smoke. The words stung, but you knew full well that the sting of not saying them could hurt even more.

"Goodbye, Captain Smoker."

His eyes softened, lips curling up into a rare smile.

"Goodbye, (y/n)."


Sailing around the lagoon was terrifying. Even though the Merry was adequately (only adequately mind you) disguised as a Marine Galleon, you still felt your heart leap into your throat the moment a search light or another ship passed by. Your body couldn't deal with this. Nami and Luffy'd better come soon or there was a high chance you would die of high blood pressure.

Not to mention that for some reason you thought it was a good time to get out of here before 9.00. You didn't know why, but that time seemed important. But it didn't make the waiting game any easier!

After what felt like an eternity, you caught sight of a tiny pinprick of light speeding across the black waters towards you. Oh thank Kronos! "I can see them!" You leant over the edge of the crow's nest, waving a lantern to mark out your ship, "Over here, Luffy! Nami!"

"Nami-swan!" Sanji ran out to meet them as they pulled up, "Are you okay?"

She nodded somewhat tiredly, "Yeah. All good. But most importantly-"

Luffy thrust the sack above his head, "WE GOT THE GOLD!"

With that simple sentence what was once nerves transformed into euphoria.

"You were right, (y/n)," Nami grinned up at you once she was on deck, "There it was, by the window in Jonathan's room."

You chuckled, "Well I was pretty certain I'd seen it…"

Still. Jonathan knew that you had seen it, and he still didn't move it? It was fishy no matter how you looked at it. But you decided not to dwell on it. You had the gold. Time to get out of this stupid base. You'd spent too much time here already.

"Oh." Robin pointed ahead, "That appears to be a Marine battleship. Miss Navigator? Can we use that to find the optimal currents?"

Nami's face practically glowed, "We sure can. Thanks a bunch Robin! Everyone, follow that ship!"

"Yes ma'am!"

"I am genuinely appalled at how easy this is," Mello sighed, "Considering it is the great Vice Admiral Jonathan, I thought there might at least be a challenge."

Grunting, you nodded. But there was one thing bugging you, "Hey Robin? What time is it?"

She inspected the sky for a moment, "I would have to guess that it is about 8.30 or so."

8.30 was too close to 9.00 for your liking. You didn't even know what would happen at 9.00, but you had a bad feeling about it.

"Oi! I see the gate!"

"Shishishi!" Luffy kicked his heels on Merry's figurehead, "FULL SPEED AHEAD!"

Usopp baulked, "But then we'll hit them!"

"Too late," you grimaced. The fake bow was already touching the stern of the battleship in front. It cracked. It groaned. Then the fake Marine shell Merry was hiding in just disintegrated, leaving the ship suspended in midair.

Luffy threw his arms into the air, "MERRY, BLAST OFF!"

One of the commanders gaped as you cruised past, "W-what?!"

"Thanks for showing us where the currents were!" Nami grinned, "You helped us get here without any problems!"

"We owe you one! Thanks a bunch!"

They continued to stare, not quite believing their eyes, right up until the remaining debris from Merry's disguise smashed into them.

"Why did you ask me the time, Little Missy?"

You raised your head. Robin's lips had pressed into a fine line, her eyes trained on something up ahead. "I dunno. Gut feeling I guess. Why?"

For a moment she said nothing and just stared dead ahead. Frowning, you tried to follow her line of sight. Now you didn't feel so confident. What were you missing?

Ah! No water. Can't move. Where's the water?

Gasping, you recoiled back from the edge. What was that...voice? Was it a voice? No. It was more than that. It was more like...thoughts. Or maybe emotions. One thing was certain though. It was someone's future. But whose? There was nothing around for you to have direct contact with. The only one up in the crow's nest with you was Robin, and you were pretty certain that you hadn't touched her. So...who?!

No. It couldn't be. Hesitantly, you reached forwards and touched the wood of the crow's nest once more.

Hurts. The rocks hurt. They tear holes! Ow ow ow leaking water! No. Must carry everyone. Ow hole ow! I'm their home!

There was no mistaking it now. Merry...was conscious?! All you could do was gape. It was impossible. The Going Merry was a boat. How could it think? Your mind brimmed with so many questions.

"Missy. I feel that there is something more pressing to worry about."

"Huh?" He had a point. Just what did Merry mean by not enough water, and why was 9.00 so damn important.

And why were there lines of seaweed high up on the rocks?!

Now that you noticed it, you could actually see the cliffs rise up above you. The tide was going out fast enough for you to actually notice it. You didn't have any time to waste.

"NAMI!" You leapt down from the crow's nest, barely aware of the string of hands Robin sprouted from you to stop you faceplanting the deck, "We need to go faster!"

She raised an eyebrow, "Why? The Marines have stopped chasing us."

Nononono… This was bad. Very very bad.

"Tide's going out," you spat out, "We're going to be run aground."

All the colour drained out of her face, "Oh...SHIT!"

"What's wrong Nami-san?" Sanji stuck his head out of the helm room.

"We're not going to make it."

They just blinked at her. "Huh?"

"I was wondering why they would use such a rocky harbour for their base. The amount of shallow water confused me. They're using this area as a natural stronghold so we can't get out! Urgh!" She tore at her hair, "And we were so close too!"

"Okay!" Luffy grinned, "Let's head for the sea-gate!"

"WE CAN'T YOU IDIOT!"

Putting your hand against the mast, you winced as a wave of agony rolled over, "Just hurry up, or Merry's going to get holes torn in her."

That got Usopp's attention, "Right," he snapped, rummaging through his bag, "I'm guessing that it's too late for breath dials?"

"Definitely," Nami nodded, "It's too shallow for the distance we need to travel."

"Dammit... Well that only gives us one option then." Grimacing, he pulled out a bright orange shell, "There are quite a few impacts stored in here. If we aim it right, we might just be able to lift the ship off the ground."

"But it'll take more than one shot," Sanji frowned.

"It would be nice if we could use the Octoballoon to fly again," mused Robin.

Usopp grinned, "If we use the Flame and Breath Dials together, the octopus would inflate again. Great idea!"

"But where is the octopus?" You sighed.

They sagged. 

"We don't have the octopus."

"Shitty octopus…"

"Yeah, the octopus."

"I have it."

"Damn octopus!"

Merry creaked, begging you to hurry.

"HUUUUUUUUUUUUH?!"

"Yeah! It's right here" Luffy giggled, reaching down…

"Why is it in your trousers?!" you yelled, as the very uncomfortable pink and purple octopus emerged from Luffy's… Oh dear Kronos.

"Well, y'know, he helped us get down from the sky."

"Well, yeah, but…"

"Didn't it feel... weird down there?" Sanji couldn't help but ask, face flushing.

"Down where?"

Your head collided with the railing as Merry lurched dramatically to the side.

"Right." Usopp frowned, "No more messing around. We have all we need. Now we have to decide who will fire the Impact-"

You raised your hand, "I will."

They fell silent.

Chopper faltered, "B...big sis…"

"I can't let you do that to yourself (y/n)-chan. You've done enough already."

"As much as I hate to agree with the shitty cook, he has a point." Zoro stepped forwards, crossing his arms, "You're already injured. Or did you forget your run in with Eneru?"

You grimaced. That was something you didn't want to relive.

"I concur. This seems reckless."

"I've got the best regenerative abilities out of everyone here," you did your best to smile, but it just came out as some sort of lopsided grimace, "Just let me be the human meat shield already. It's what I'm good at after all."

Merry emitted a horrid scraping sound that felt like it could make your ears bleed. It hurt just to listen to. There was no more time to waste.

You snatched the Dial from Usopp and fastened it to your hand, "Look, someone has to do this. We can keep arguing all you want, but the fact is we need to get out of here before Merry gets damaged even more than she already is."

Usopp squared his shoulders, "Well if you're so certain, then fine. I'll go down to the helm with you. We need to time everything just right."

"Then let's go already."

You sprinted into the room, only to find yourself ankle deep in a growing pool of water. Gritting your teeth, you groaned as you saw the fresh hole in the back wall. So that had been the source of that horrible noise.

Splashing in after you, Usopp swore as he saw the damage, "Right. At least we don't have to cut a hole to fire out of."

"That was your plan the entire time?"

He winced, already pulling out a bucket and starting to bail, "Well...we need to fire as close to the keel as we can, so we don't exactly have many options."

That… was fair enough. You didn't really have anything to say to that. The cool water seeped into your leggings as you knelt down in front of the hole, but you hesitated before raising your arm, "How...how much does this thing hurt?"

"Like a bitch."

Well that did wonders for your nerves. You desperately wished that the others would hurry up on deck. You wanted to get this over and done with already. Although you'd volunteered...you would be lying if you said you were looking forward to getting hurt.

Your entire body flinched as someone wrapped their arms and legs around your stomach. "You okay (y/n)?"

"Just fine, Cap," you mumbled back. "Why're you here?"

Luffy tightened his grip, resting his head on your shoulder, "Well you're really light and stuff… so I wanted to make sure you didn't fall off the ship again."

That...was surprisingly nice. For Luffy at least. It actually made you calm down a little. Even if he was currently choking the life out of your stomach.

"We couldn't leave you down here by yourself, mademoiselle," Sanji grinned, appearing on your right, "It would damage my pride as a chef if you got hurt more than necessary."

"Besides," Zoro smirked on your other side, "Who's gonna stop you if you decide to chicken out."

Now that made you chuckle, "Thanks everyone." It meant a lot. Not that you were actually going to say that obviously. It would go straight to their heads. Just knowing that they were at your back made everything so much better.

"Everything's ready up here!" Nami yelled down, "Now it's up to you guys!"

You gulped, aiming the dial towards the gap. Oh Kronos...

"Everything will be fine, Missy." Mello wrapped around your arm, helping you steady your aim a little, "We are all here for you."

Closing your eyes, you took a moment to steady your breathing.

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

Your eyes shot open. 'Well here goes nothing.'

"IMPACT!"

Your head collided with the back wall before you knew it. Everything was out of focus, everything apart from the ringing in your ears and the throbbing in your arm. Your muscles were screaming, making it sheer torture to so much as flex a finger.

Your arm got slung over someone's shoulder, "C'mon Missy. One...one more time!"

"I'll make you the goddamn best desert after we get out of this!"

Sanji and Zoro grunted with the strain of hoisting you to your feet. The knockback had affected them just as much as it had for you. Luffy and Usopp were already sprinting upstairs with the Dials to properly inflate the octopus.

This was on you.

You squared your shoulders, getting your shaky legs to stand, "Right. One more time."

Sanji and Zoro grabbed hold of your wrist as you knelt down, every one of you bracing for what was to come. Even Mello's grip on you tightened, wrapping round the hands that surrounded your wrist until you could only see black.

"3!"

Sanji gritted his teeth.

"2!"

Zoro tightened his grip.

"1!"

You flexed your hand.

"IMPACT!"

This time you knew what you were expecting. Even so, the recoil still sent everyone bouncing off the ceiling and into the floor in a groaning pile.

"Well done you guys! We've done it!" Usopp's voice shook and rang around your head. You weren't even sure you'd correctly heard what he'd said. So you just gave a lazy thumbs up with your free hand before thunking it down once more.

Once you finally regained the strength to stand, you shakily made your way up to the top deck with the others. After that mother of all beatings, the fresh wind in your face as Merry flew through the air was the most blissful wakeup call you could ask for. "Woah!" Luffy gaped, snapping your out of your dreamy state, "It really does look like a hedgehog!"

Turning back, you had to stifle your giggles. Looking at the hundreds of guns embedded in the rockface, it kinda did. If you thought about it hard enough.

"Hey, shouldn't we be worried?" Usopp wavered, "At this speed, won't they be able to shoot us down?"

Robin merely smiled, "This stronghold was designed to defend itself from an attack by sea. They don't have any artillery capable of shooting this high."

A collective sigh of relief echoed over the entire ship. All the pent up stress that had been building up inside everyone just… vanished.

You were free once more

Beyond the sea, a pale orange sun was peaking over the horizon. The light at the end of a very, very long and stressful tunnel was upon you all.

You glanced back on the stronghold once more, a small smile on your lips, 'So...he let us go.'

"Indeed. If he truly was adamant at catching us, I have a feeling that we would be on our way to Impel Down as we speak."

'Yeah.' Pausing, you slumped back against the mast and closed your eyes to enjoy the breeze, 'I wonder why he didn't.'

"I wouldn't be able to guess."

'Mmh.'

Luffy was demanding food from Sanji. Zoro's snores already filled the air. Usopp was already running around trying to fix the hull. Chopper snuggled up against your arm, relishing the warmth of the sun against his fur. Nami and Robin were chuckling over something amusing. You sighed a long deep sigh, perfectly content.

Everything was normal once again. Almost as if nothing had happened, and the Merry had never fallen to begin with. The night had ended. Morning was finally here.

Too bad you were too damn tired to properly enjoy it.

Notes:

Helloooooooooooooooo!

"Greetings."

It's been a while huh. I really need to get on my updates again, but to be fair on me I went on holiday with my family so I haven't had much time to write.

"I feel this chapter should be adequate compensation."

Oh yeah! I couldn't stop. It just...came out. Like a violent stream of-

"I shall stop you there. You do have a way with words... a most unfortunate way with words."

Gee thanks Mello. Really appreciate the enthusiasm.

"You are most welcome."

...damn that scythe. Why did I create you again?

"I genuinely have no idea. However don't you think it is a little late to contemplate on that now?"

Eh true. But I think I'm actually going to leave it there. I...have spent far too much time writing this. Too much time.

"Please go and sleep."

Yeah...that sounds nice. So. I'm gonna go to bed now. Despite it currently being 1pm right now and blindingly sunny. I shall sleep regardless.

"Good night Sagi. And goodbye to you, dear reader. Many thanks for reading and leaving your comments. I personally am ecstatic that everyone enjoys my presence. Perhaps I should ask her to add me in more chapters..."

Oh no not again...

Chapter 50: Davy Jones' Game

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I wouldn't let the anime butcher this arc.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Here we go," Chopper grinned, dabbing antiseptic on the octopus' burn marks, "Just hold still for a minute please."

You stretched, "Have to say, I was enjoying all that flying. It was a nice break from all the usual craziness."

Zoro chuckled, "You're one to talk about craziness."

"...I'll concede that one."

"Well the Flame Dial ran out, so we couldn't exactly do anything about it," Usopp shrugged, "We should just be lucky it held out long enough for us to get the hull patched up."

Luffy snatched up the octopus eagerly, rubbing it's slimy 'skin' against his face, "This is the second time you've helped us! You're really cool aren't you!" He opened the band of his trousers, "Maybe we should keep you with us!"

The octopus paled, doing its best to wiggle as far away as possible.

"No!" Nami wacked Luffy's head, "He's done enough, poor creature. He even got burned thanks to you. We should just let him go."

He pouted, but chucked the petrified creature over the side anyways, "Fine..." Flipping onto the railing, he grinned down at the waving tentacle rising above the surface of the sea, "Thank you!"

"Take care!" Chopper frantically waved back, "Go make some nice friends of your own in the Blue Sea!"

The octopus couldn't wait to leave, dipping under the surface as soon as the simplest goodbyes were said.

"He probably didn't like how Sanji was looking at him."

You snorted, 'I did see him looking up how to make a good braised octopus.'

"I'm honestly shocked that he doesn't know how to make it already."

"Okay! Guys, unfurl the sail! We're off to the next island!"

"Oi, j-just hold on, Luffy!" Usopp grimaced, "Chopper and I've been repairing the Merry all day Can't we rest for a bit?"

Nami wagged her finger, "No, silly. If you could get away with that on this sea anyone would be able to sail here!"

"Yeah...but…"

"The waves have been moving in a strange pattern." Marching up to the top deck, she clapped her hands, "Everyone, on your toes! Steer us to port!"

"Aye, Nami-swan~!"

"Let's go (y/n)!" Luffy giggled, wrapping an arm around your waist. As the default 'stretch-ers', it was normally your job to do the rigging and the sails. Well...Luffy made it your job. You didn't really have any say in the matter. Sometimes you wondered whether he just liked throwing you about.

However when you were at the top, a horrible niggling feeling drilled into the back of your throat. Turning to see what it was, you let out a deep sigh. "Guys...we have a Sea Monkey tidal wave at 5 o'clock."

"See," Nami grinned while Usopp and Chopper screamed for the heavens, "just like I said. Thanks a bunch, (y/n)."

"No problemo."

"DON'T MIND THAT JUST FULL SPEED AHEAD!"

Letting the ropes for the sails fall through your fingers, you groaned and braced yourself for the long run. Why couldn't you just fly the rest of the way? Made life so much easier.


A plume of smoke lazily drifted into the air.

"Things have calmed down."

Zoro grunted, "We can't let our guard down yet."

"Damn right," you muttered, massaging your neck. Even after that large tidal wave, it hadn't disappeared like usual. It unnerved you. You thought you knew your abilities pretty well, so flukes like this always put you on edge. You didn't exactly want to get more freakish, thank you very much.

"Emergency report! Emergency report!"

Right… you had been resting for what? 5 minutes? After running away from that damned wave the entire night? Time for another disaster! Now you loved new and interesting situations, but this was pushing it a little too far. "What is it, Usopp," you drawled.

"Ship sighted at 12 o'clock!"

"Who is it?" Luffy's eyes miraculously sparkled. "Enemies?"

'How does he still have energy…'

"Elastic potential stores perhaps?"

'...it was a rhetorical question, Mello.'

"Well...no…" Usopp faltered, lowering the binoculars, "They…they don't have a flag or any sails! I can't tell what kind of ship it is!"

Huh? Now any hint of tiredness had vanished. And even worse, that nagging feeling just got stronger.

"They don't have anything ?" Luffy swang upright, "What's up with that? What are they doing at sea?"

"I dunno! But, what's more...the crew seems unusually small. And-" His eyebrow twitched- "they're all moping about! It's like they've lost their will to live..."

Before you could ask more, jets of water burst from the surface behind the Merry.

"HE HEEEEEEEEEE!"

You paled. Oh no. Not again.

Luffy grimaced in the face of his (emotional) brethren.

"FUCKING SEA MONKEYS!"

"RUN!"

"THERE'S NO WIND! (Y/N), SAILS!"

"ON IT!" You zipped up there.

"MAN THE OARS! ROW FOR YOU LIVES!"

"What're they doing?!" Sanji exclaimed, taking a rare glance back while paddling as hard as he could, "Is that ship gonna be okay?"

A valid question, since they hadn't even bothered changing course. Sails didn't matter now, all they needed to do was paddle. But they weren't. Did they want to die? Since you didn't recommend it. Sea Monkey was a terrible way to go, you knew that from the bodies.

"Ahoy! You there!" Luffy yelled from the figure head, "A tidal wave and some monkeys are coming! Steer your ship away!"

At the sound of a voice, the pirates stirred. They had to be pirates, with a figurehead like that. No merchant ship in their right mind would choose a fanged frog as a figurehead. It looked pathetic.

"A ship! Hey!"

"It's a...pirate ship!"

"T-there's an enemy ship here! Let's steal their treasure!"

"H-huh! There's a tidal wave!"

"The helm! Someone take the helm!"

"Eh? Who're you ordering around?"

"Where's the helm?!"

It was heart wrenching honestly. They were in complete disarray, no one giving the orders for the others to follow. No one with respect at least. They were sailing to their deaths, and everyone on the Merry knew it.

The itching intensified. So much itching… You just had to scream or something. You had to… You had no choice.

"FEH~FEHFEHFEH!"

Hands clapped over your mouth to cease that awful sound. That...that wasn't your voice. You couldn't even laugh like that. But it had come from you . When you'd wanted to scream... that was what came out.

Either way, it seemed to have affected the other pirates for the worse.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! HE'S BACK!"

"DON'T TAKE ME! YOU ALREADY TOOK OUR CAPTAIN!"

"AND OUR NAVIGATOR!"

"NOT ANOTHER GAME! PLEASE!"

You had to look away before the wave sucked them in.

Just what had you done? You were particularly bad at imitations, and what you'd just said was completely different from your voice. It was...high pitched, very nasal, and most peculiarly male . It made no sense. And now that you'd noticed it the itching in your throat was completely gone.

What...what was that?


"It's just one thing after another." Zoro grimaced, crossing his arms.

You nodded from where you quite happily had collapsed face first on the deck, "Sea Monkeys...it's always the Sea Monkeys…"

"Are you alright (y/n)-chan?" A hand tapped your back, "You said something weird and now you're exhausted."

Chopper sighed, shrinking back down to Brain Point, "It's fine. I predicted this would happen for a while now. Not the voice thing, that was weird, but her energy will be low for a bit while Mello makes the final repairs on her lung."

"Yay… new lung…"

"At least everything is under control for now," Sanji slumped back against the mast.

"The wave was just the Sea Monkeys being mischievous," explained Nami, tapping the log, "The temperature and humidity have stabilized… So we've probably entered the next island's climate zone."

"Oh perfect. More chaos..." muttered Usopp, grunting with the strain of lifting his head from the deck, "Oi, Robin! Can you see anything?"

She lowered the binoculars, face impassive, "An island's been in front of us for a while."

"WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY SO!" Luffy zipped upright, "You're supposed to say it like this; AHOOOOOOY~ LAND HO~!"

"Like that! Now you try it!"

"Ah, there's a dense fog ahead."

"Aaand she's ignoring me again. This is why (y/n) is normally in the crow's nest. She normally does a good job."

"Fufu! I see. I shall do my best to mimic her then!"

'It's not fair how she has so much energy…'

"Well she has been conspicuously absent throughout this entire escapade."

'Meanie…'

"You did the exact same during the voyage to Cactus Island, Missy."

You pouted.

"Anyway, didn't that ship bother any of you?" Usopp finally sat up, "They didn't have a captain, a navigator, a flag, sails, motivation, or any idea of what they were doing. They were nothing like a pirate crew."

"Not to mention that they got freaked out when Missy did that weird laugh," Zoro mused, "They mentioned something about being taken… They must've lost a battle at sea or something. Their captain probably died and everything else got stolen."

"I'm not so sure about that," frowned Sanji, "Wasn't there also something about a game…"

"A game! That sounds fun!"

Usopp thunked him on the head, "It's not fun if we have a chance of loosing crew mates!"

"Huh? Loosing crew mates! Who'd play a game like that?! I won't let anyone take my precious crewmates!"

"Exactly," he sighed, "But going back to your point, I don't think they fought a battle at all. I had a good look at their ship, there were no signs of a fight...and yet there was nothing on it that pirates would need to survive."

"Maybe they bet their flags, sails, and supplies in some sort of game," you mused, swinging to your feet.

He blinked at you, "And the people? Who'd bet people ?"

"No, there's definitely something like that," Sanji puffed out a line of smoke, "It's called a Davy Back Fight. It's basically when two pirate groups fight over crew members. The winner gets to pick the crew members they want from the loosing team."

You all gaped at him.

He shrugged, "What? Zeff told me about them."

"Who is Zeff exactly?"

'No idea.'

"Still…" Nami shuddered, "Doesn't that mean that if you loose the game you loose your friend… That sounds awful…"

"That's the catch." He continued, "In the game you bet your friends and your pride. If you win, you grow stronger. If you loose, you can fall and never get back up again. It's the end for you."

"Who would do something like that," Usopp shuddered, "It's so risky."

"Why would anyone do something on the seas," you chuckled, "Pride obviously."

"Shishishi!" Luffy grinned, "A fight to see who has the best crew huh? Sounds like fun!"

"No!" Nami shrieked, shaking him furiously, "It's not fun! Not when our lives are on the line!"

He blinked, "No they're not. Since we'd win."

It was a little worrying how certain he was.

"Are you curious about it, Missy?"

You shrugged, 'A little. It would be interesting, wouldn't it? Seeing a proper fight between pirates.'

"Surely we've seen enough fights by now?"

'That was different. A Davy Back fight sounds like a friendly fight that is decided upon before hand.'

It didn't take long until Merry sailed into the fog. You strained your eyes as far as you could, expecting to at least get a glimpse of mountains or buildings that would indicate land, but there was nothing. Nothing apart from a dark shadow that only rose a little ways above the horizon.

Odd.

The fog on the Grand Line was always peculiar. It was as if it wanted each island to remain a mystery until you were almost upon it. Part of you wondered if it did it on purpose. Which was why you weren't all that surprised that the fog abruptly lifted once Merry reached the island…

Ah yes. The… island.

The completely flat and desolate island. Well, perhaps desolate was the wrong word. There was grass...and tall trees...and a couple of bushes...but...

"There's nothing here!" Luffy whooped.

"Is that something to be excited about?"

"Uh...yeah!" Usopp grinned, vaulting over the side after Chopper and Luffy, "It means that we can finally get a break!"

Sanji groaned, "I had wanted to stock up our supplies though. We're running low."

"How low?"

"I only have enough for one month's meals, and desserts obviously…"

You grimaced. Not good. You didn't want to starve out here. "Well, if you need me to skip meals-"

"NO!"

You flinched at the indignant response.

Zoro tsked, "If you think you're doing us a favour by starving yourself, you've got another thing coming!"

"Damn right! I'm glad you're willing to take her place, Marimo."

"Eh?"

"But…" you faltered, watching them go off into yet another squabble before giving up. There was no need to fight about it. You could go without food for longer than they could, so why didn't they ration accordingly? It would make the supplies last longer. It made sense…

Ah… Your head hurt. You frowned. Maybe you should ask Chopper for a painkiller. He said he was working on something like that. "Chopper!" You glanced up expecting him to still be on the shore with the others, but only saw a uniform field of green. "Chopper?" No reply. Not even a cry in the distance. Your heart sank. Oh come on. "Uh...guys. Where did they go?"

"They're gone?!" Nami gaped, running over to investigate. She groaned, running a hand down her face, "They were rolling around in the grass a minute ago."

"Maybe we should go ashore too," Sanji hummed, staring pointedly at you, "There might be some food on this island. For equal rations ."

You made a mental note to not bring up food portions any time soon.

"Okay so who's going? Now that those idiots have vanished, we can't all go exploring."

"I'll stay," you volunteered, stifling a yawn, "I could use a nap after all that chaos."

"Robin-chan!" Sanji waved up at her, "We're going ashore, do you want to come!?"

She blinked, turning away from the fog, "Okay."

You frowned. Had she seen something? No, she would have told you if she had wouldn't she? Wouldn't she? Okay now you were second guessing yourself.

Clambering up to the crow's nest, you raised an eyebrow at her, "Everything okay?"

"I…" Her eyes flicked back towards the fog once more, "Yes. I'm fine."

There was something out there. Something she wasn't telling you about. But judging by the look on her face, it wasn't anything good.

The itch in your throat intensified.

Maybe...maybe…

"Actually," you leant over the railing, "I don't think we should-"

Clank!

Out of nowhere two massive metal paws shot out from behind and dug into the bank either side of the Merry, their large chains splashing into the waves behind them. You gulped, turning towards the large ship that had emerged from the mist. 

"We are the Foxy Pirates! Don't be so alarmed! We are here to request…"

Request. Such an odd word given the circumstances. Just look at where Merry was. The bank. The ship. And two large metal chains.

"...A DUEL!"

They'd trapped you. And you had no choice in the matter.

"Well...It appears that you will be able to participate in a Davy Back fight sooner rather than later, Missy."


It was official. You hated Davy Back Fights. With a burning passion.

It had started off like something Mello called a 'festival', with fireworks and stands selling food. There were so many smells, so many bright colours and sounds, that you couldn't help but feel excited.

But that was when you'd noticed the eyes. There was fear in them, that was to be expected. It wasn't every day when they met someone with such a high bounty working under someone who was barely a big name. That was fine. You were used to that. Yet that wasn't all they were feeling.

Greed. You could feel the stares boring into your back, judging your worth. Just wondering how valuable you would be to them. You'd seen those eyes before. In Spandam, and in Spandine before him.

You'd stopped being excited pretty quickly after that.

"All right, boys!" A garishly dressed woman with a pompom on her head drawled, parading onto the main stage, "Settle down, 'kay~?"

The Foxy Pirates whooped, "Yeah!"

"Go Porche!"

"Oh how vile…"

Porche winked, "Yay! Now listen up! The two captains are now on stage, so it's time for us to begin!" She gestured to the two sitting behind her. Luffy barely registered her, fully invested in a plate of noodles he'd bought from one of the stands. The other Captain however...he was one of the ones who'd been staring at you. Not in a lecherous way or anything. Captain Silver Fox Foxy of the Foxy pirates just looked at you like you were a prize to be won. And looking at that glint in his eye, he clearly thought that he'd already won.

You tugged the hood further over your head. Really...what had you been expecting. A friendly match between rivals? Perhaps staying with Luffy really had desensitized you to what pirates could be like. They took what they could, with no mercy whatsoever.

"We will now swear to uphold the three rules of losing an event. First, any crew mate or Jolly Roger obtained through a Davy Back Fight may only be retrieved through another Davy Back Fight."

You really hadn't thought this through. What if you were chosen, and Luffy couldn't win you back? You would be stuck working for that idiot.

"Second, selected crew members must immediately swear loyalty to their new captain."

Or worse, he'd turn you in for your bounty. And you couldn't let that happen. There was a deal you had to keep after all. Who knew what Blackbeard would do to Ace if you didn't show up?

"And, third, if you lose your Jolly Roger, you may never raise it again."

"Hey  Miss Mysterious!" A pink cloud got shoved in your face. "They have candy floss! Here!"

Candy floss? You cocked your head. It looked like a cloud…

"'Candy floss', more commonly known as 'Cotton candy', is made out of molten sugar that is spun at high speeds so-"

Sugar. You all but snatched the cloud-stick away from Sanji. Perfect. You needed a distraction. Your stomach might be churning, but it would probably be alright, right?

"I wasn't finished."

'Don't care.'  

It didn't have the finess Sanji's dishes normally had. But you liked the way it seemed to dissolve on your tongue. Your first candy cotton or whatever it was called. At least one good thing had come out of today.

"Anyone who breaks any of these rules will be forever shamed and thrown into Davy Jones' Locker. Do you swear to uphold them~?"

"I do!"

Sluuuurp. "I do!"

"H-hey (y/n)..." Nami trembled, shakily raising her head, "There are three games, right?! Can you...use your Kronos-y powers to make us win?"

"I predict, not manipulate."

She fumbled three coins into your hand, "Then predict! Let us know what our losses are at least. I need to mentally prepare myself..."

You couldn't be bothered with this. You wanted more candy cotton floss.

"It's either candy floss, or cotton candy. Not both."

So you absent mindedly tossed the three coins into the air. You weren't even sure it would work, but you might as well humour her. For Nami to willingly part with money, she must be pretty worried  The golden coins span merrily in the air. Head over tail, glinting in the sunlight.

They were barely in the air for a minute, but it felt like an eternity.

You found yourself waiting with baited breath. It was irrational, just a coin toss and nothing more. But you really wanted something to believe in right now. And who knew. Perhaps this would be the actual outcome. The green candy thing had worked out for the best. This could too.

They didn't land in a perfect line. If anything, they had arranged themselves into a perfect triangle. But the order didn't really matter in the end. What mattered in a game like this one was the number of wins. Or rather, the number of casualties. Hesitating slightly, you leant over to see the results.

One head. Two tails.

You gulped. Not good. That could be translated as two losses, and only one win. Heads always was for the winner after all. It could be the opposite… or it could be neither. At the end of the day, these were just coins. Even if you weren't a firm believer in fate, there was no reason for these coins to be able to predict the future just because you threw them.

Either way, it still filled you with dread.

"So?! What do they say?"

You quickly snatched them off the ground, "Nothing much. Don't think they actually mean anything."

There was no need to worry her more.

"I have the sign up sheet," Robin smiled, somehow producing a pencil out of nowhere, "Who shall do what then?"

Zoro hummed as he scanned the paper, "The games look like they're racing, sports, and combat. I'll take combat."

"What!?" Luffy shrieked, finally allowed off stage, "I want to fight!"

"No let me! My legs are itching for a scrap," Sanji shoved him out the way.

"Just hold up everyone," Nami groaned, "We have to plan this right. Each person can only participate once, so not everyone can do what they want." She snatched the paper away, "Not to mention that we can't change who does what once the game starts. We're not even allowed substitutes."

"There are 8 of us, and only 7 places, right?" Usopp stammered, "So...I volunteer to not participate!"

Thump!

"Like hell you are!" Nami growled, "You're not abandoning me here!"

"I think Mr Doctor should be on the side," Robin mused, "He would be useful if we get ourselves injured."

Chopper blinked, "Nuh uh! I want to fight too! Why am I always left out?!"

"Let's just fill in the obvious ones," Sanji growled, "And see where we are from there."

Made sense. You scanned over the events.

Round 1: Donut Race

Round 2: Groggy Ring

Round 3: Combat

"If we want to give this our best shot," Nami hummed, tapping her chin nervously, "We should put our best fighters in events 2 and 3. They seem like they're going to be the most ruthless, so we need the people who can deal with them."

Almost immediately, they stared at you, Zoro, Sanji, and Luffy.

You couldn't really argue with that one. While you might not be the best fighter, you were by far the best at taking hits. Besides, you had Mello taking care of you. You'd be fine.

"Indeed." He hummed with pride, "I will ensure our victory!"

Sanji beamed, "Me fighting with (y/n)-chwan?! It's a dream come true!" He made a grab for the paper, "Put us both in the Groggy Ring, Robin-chan!"

"Oh please no. Anything but that!"

"Me too." Zoro raised a hand, "Put me down for the Ring." He glared at the blond haired tornado just behind you, "I don't trust that curly brow."

Thankfully Sanji was too caught up in his daydreams to care.

"I'M COMBAT! ME ME ME!"

"I am still unsatisfied with this…"

'Just deal with it. We're not going to get any better.'

"Well," Nami chuckled nervously, a bead of sweat dripping down her head, "That's sorted then. Now we just have to sort out the Donut Race. Who out of the four of us is going to do that one?"

Robin cocked her head, "Well surely you mean out of the remaining Devil Fruit users?"

Nami and Usopp blinked, "Huh…?"

"This competition is designed to test the core abilities of being a pirate. Where would there be to race other than the water? It would be detrimental to have Devil Fruit users on the team, considering that the ocean is our biggest weakness. Therefore," she smiled innocently, "both Miss Navigator and Mr Nose have to participate."

Their faces went paler than the paper they were holding.

You couldn't help giggling a little, "Well, she's got you there."

"I see." Nami forced a smile, a vein in her forehead popping despite her cheery voice, "Then Robin~? You wouldn't mind if I also put you down, would you~?"

"Fufufu, not at all!"

" Excellent ."

Chopper sagged, "So I'm not going to participate then?"

"It's not that bad," you hummed, bending down to pat him on the head, "If you want, we can go and buy some more floss candy cotton from the stalls."

"JUST MAKE UP YOUR MIND AS TO WHAT YOU'RE GOING TO CALL IT!"

Either way he perked up a little, "Really?!"

"Sure! We can go exploring if you want. I'm not in the first round after all."

"Can we can we?!"

"Wherever you want."

Perhaps a distraction was what you needed. If you made an effort to have fun with Chopper, maybe that would take your mind off everything else. He always managed to make you feel better. Until then, you would hide just how scared you were of those eyes and walk amongst the enemy with your head held high. 

What was one more forced smile in a carnival of pirates?

Notes:

Well. That was fun. As I think some of you may have guessed, I'm going to follow the manga for this arc. There are some things I like about the anime (the Donut Race and the Red Light Green Light in particular), but tbh it's a lot more convoluted and we're getting behind as it is. Hope that's alright for everyone.

Also, you may have noticed that Mello is absent from today's A/N. That's because I felt he deserved a break from all this madness, both from the story and from existence in general. So, as a result, I have a very special treat for you.

"Why am I here? Author-ya, I haven't even appeared in the story yet."

Exactly! And you have fangirls, so I thought I might as well do a short segment. So I'd like you all to give a warm welcome to the one, the only...

"I'm leaving. You told me that it would be worth my time if I showed up."

But Law, talking to me is worth your time isn't it?

"It's really not."

Yeah exactly! So, Law, what do you think about the chapter?

"How exactly would I know? I wasn't there. Now let me leave."

No! You can't leave! I have questions for you, I even have a sheet with them on!

"Room."

Now where did I put it...

"Shambles."

I could have sworn I put it over here...

"Hm. Now, while she's occupied, I apparently am stuck here until I thank the readers. So, reader-ya, thank you for reading and commenting on the story. There. I've done my bit. Now it's time for me to leave. Shambles!"

Law, I found it! It's weird how it ended up on the ceiling, huh? Law? Laaaw? He's done a runner hasn't he. Damn. Sorry about that, readers. This is why I prefer mental beings...they can't escape. Well that was disappointing, wasn't it? See you next time, and thanks for reading!

Chapter 51: Blink and you'll miss it

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would make Foxy leave so fast even his Slow Slow Beam wouldn't be able to stop him.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ooh ooh look over there, Big Sis!"

"Hm?" Your eyes flitted around the stalls. So much greed confined to a single space. Your heart was already thudding so loud you were worried that Chopper would be able to hear it.

"There!" He pointed, practically bouncing out of your arms, "I want to try some of the caramel popcorn! We can eat it while watching the first round!"

You forced yourself to smile as you walked towards the sickly sweet smell, attempting not to gag, "Sure, I'll buy you a box."

Walking around like this had been a bad idea. No, a terrible idea. 

"None for you Big Sis?" He cocked his head, "But you like sweet stuff."

Not today. You had a feeling that your stomach would revolt if you actually tried to eat anything, let alone anything those leering people were offering you. "I...I'll nick bits of yours Chopper. Sanji made me something earlier, so I'm pretty full."

That seemed to placate him, "Ah! Okay then!"

"So that's one box for you then," the masked vendor grinned toothily, "I'll give ya a discount, as we're going to be crewmates soon and all."

Crewmates.

Your instincts screamed to run. Just run away from the grins and the twitching hands. Run run run away!

"Big Sis…?" A cool hoof pressed against your forehead, "Are...are you alright? You're sweating…"

"I'm fine," you murmured, frantically tossing down a couple of beli notes and snatching up the laden box of popcorn, "Just a little tired."

He grimaced, "Is it...you know?"

Dipping your head, you felt your lips tighten. You hated lying to them, but letting them believe a falsehood they came up with was a whole lot easier than trying to explain just whatever mess you were feeling right now. "Yeah. It's Kronos stuff."

"I see." You blinked as Chopper wiggled his way out of your arm, hopping to the ground and taking the popcorn from you. He glared at you, "Why don't you go back to the Merry? We need you to be at full strength for the second game. Especially with your damaged lung. Go take a nap or something."

A nap sounded lovely. More than lovely, it sounded fantastic. The smile on your face was genuine this time, "Yeah. I think I'm going to do that. Thanks Chopper."

He baulked, "You're going a lot more calmly than I expected. There really must be something wrong with you."

You chuckled despite yourself, "I'm really that stubborn, huh?"

"Of course you are!" Glancing down, Chopper drew circles with his feet, "But seriously… We're worried about you. You're not invincible. It's okay to rely on us once in a while."

But you did. You already relied on them so damn much. They were the life raft you desperately tried to cling onto.

"Will do Chopper," you grinned, ruffling his fur.

"OKAY!" A megaphone blasted in the distance, "NOW IS THE MOMENT WE'VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR; THE BEGINNING OF THE DONUT RACE!"

"Ah!" Chopper blinked, turning towards the roaring crowd, "It's starting!"

You patted him on the back, "Go find the others. I'll be on the Going Merry, promise."

He huffed, pouting up at you, "You'd better! I'll be checking on you, mind!"

"I'll be waiting," you waved, already going towards the Merry.

"Okaaay!"

It was blissfully quiet there. Granted there was still the mass of people coming and going on and off the Sexy Foxy (now boy was that a name for a ship), but the Merry was mostly untouched. Nobody so much as blinked as you clambered into the crow's nest. Not that you were all that surprised, the Going Merry was probably too small to really be of notice. Just as well really. You didn't want Nami breathing down your back because someone had stolen the gold again .

Although, you huffed as you settled back into the crow's nest, that would probably be one of the best case scenarios.

For some reason, and you didn't know why, sitting up here was getting a lot more comfortable than you remembered it being. Perhaps it was because you spent a lot of time there, perhaps it was because of that island cloud you'd nicked, but either way you found that you were sleeping better here than in Nami's tangerine trees.

As long as it wasn't silent, you were happy.

And Merry wasn't silent anymore.

Let's go guys! To our next adventure! I'll carry you all there, it's a ship's promise!

"Hello Merry," you murmured weakly, leaning back against the wooden walls that surrounded this small area. "It's just me. Like normal."

She was alive. Of that, you had no doubt. As to why she was alive, or even how, you hadn't a clue. But she was, and she was as vocal as any other crewmember.

Don't worry! I'll protect you all!

It was such a pity that her time was going to end so soon.

"You need to tell them at some point."

"I guess," you sighed, watching a seagull glide overhead, "But how? It's going to destroy them, Mello."

"Yes. I'm certain that it will. Especially Usopp."

"Especially Usopp," you agreed. "I...I just hope that he doesn't do anything rash."

"He most likely will."

"EVERYONE!" The megaphone blared, "READY! SET! DONUT!"

"WHOOOAAAAH!"

At least it sounded like the others were having fun. Part of you felt guilty you weren't cheering your team on, however you probably wouldn't be enthusiastic enough to do that.

"Are you alright?"

"Hm?"

"You seem...down."

You paused for a moment, "Yeah. I guess I am. It's like...We're waiting for something big. Like a storm, or a tsunami… and we're just standing on the edge. Waiting to be engulphed."

"I agree." Mello grimaced, "This may be the one of the few chances of peace we get for a while now."

A brief chance of peace...and it was being ruined by your paranoia. You slapped your face gently. Focus up Missy! Get yourself together! Go have fun with your crew! Live in the moment!

Bl-

Even if all you wanted was to hurry up and keep your deal with Blackbeard. Before it was too late.

-ink.

"AND THE WINNER IS THE STRAW HAT CREW!"

You jolted.

"THIS THREE COIN DAVY BACK FIGHT IS NOW OFFICIALLY OVER!"

...Over?

It was over already? Standing up, you gaped to see yourself standing on the shoreline. But...weren't you just on the Merry? You didn't remember climbing out of the crow's nest. Sleep walking maybe? But you had an event to participate in; surely the others would have woken ou up.

What was going on?

You clasped your head, recoiling when a sharp bolt of pain shot through your head. Drawing back, you stared blankly at the black smear on your palm.

"Mello," you muttered, "What happened? Why am I wounded?"

"I...I don't know." He stammered, "I am just as confused as you are. The past five hours or so… they are completely wiped from my memory."

You froze, fingers shaking, "Five...five hours?! No way." For that long? And even for someone like Mello who didn't even need to sleep, this was weird. Glancing down at your body, you finally realised just how many scrapes and grazes were healing up on your skin. Had you participated in the second event after all? Your body was aching enough for that to be reasonable.

"But…it feels like we've been in a fight. We've done something."

"Indeed. It appears that...we have. And, even stranger, our lung appears to have finally healed."

You grabbed the front of your jacket. He was right, your breathing felt a lot more regular than it had been. Your chest was rising and falling easily too, instead of it being slightly lopsided.

"Do...do you think that it had something to do with this?"

"Unlikely," He muttered, "If that had been the case, why was my memory wiped as well?"

You wised Caspar was here. Even if memories were fallible, the past was not. He would be able to tell you what had happened, if you knew where he was at least.

Could it be that since you wanted to block out the overwhelming greed of the Foxy pirates, your memory actually obliged? No. You shook your head. Then Mello would still be able to remember that, wouldn't he. He wasn't as bothered by it as you were after all.

So why?

Why why why why why why why why ?!

"Heeey!" Luffy waved in the distance, covered with a strange mixture of bandages and paint, "It's finished! (y/n), come help me put it up for them!"

"Ah! Straw Hat! You're so kind!"

"What do you want to do, Missy? Do you want to tell them?"

You muttered, rolling your shoulders as you made your way towards Luffy, "It's not that big a deal is it? I haven't exactly missed anything, and I don't want them to worry more than they have to."

Besides, they saw you as strange enough as it was. No need to make yourself seem like even more of a freak.

"I see." Mello hummed, "Well, if that is your decision…"

So he wasn't trying to stop you. Honestly you weren't sure if that was a good thing right now. You were so shaken that you couldn't really think straight. No one should trust you to make a valid decision at the best of times, let alone now. Kronos, you couldn't even make out the design painted on the sail you were putting up. It was probably supposed to be some sort of cat, but something in your head was warping it into the thing of nightmares.

"Missy. There is nothing wrong with your eyes. That is in fact what Luffy has painted."

You blinked.

Huh?

"Shishishi!" Luffy grinned down below, "I'm done!"

The Foxy Pirates collapsed to their knees, pure horror etched onto their faces.

"Aaaww… They look so grateful too!"

"NO, WE'RE NOT!"

"Pfffft!" You couldn't help but laugh at those indignant faces. This crew could always make you smile, even if they didn't mean to. Still giggling you moved to stand next to them as they watched the Sexy Foxy sail gracefully off into the distance, despite the various screams and insults being thrown your way.

You were going to miss this.

The thought soured your mood in an instant. Right. You couldn't stay with these guys forever. When you completed your deal with him you'd be sent to Impel Down after all. No one could escape from there. Not even you.

Even your time had a limit.

Part of you wondered whether that was why your memory had blanked. Perhaps Kronos himself was reminding you that you were a mortal, despite being superhuman in every respect of the word.

That actually comforted you slightly. How depressing.

"Okay!" Luffy flipped Foxy's old flag over his shoulder and marched away from the coastline, "Let's go see the old guy!"

"Eh?" Zoro grumbled, "There are actually people living in this wasteland?"

Usopp grinned, "Sure are! We met Tonjit earlier, along with his hooorse Shelly, but we sent them back to get healed up."

"Uh...why you say 'horse' like that" Nami frowned.

"Because Shelly's a hooorse, not a horse."

"That doesn't even make any sense."

"Does for me."

"Yup."

"I think it works, Nami-san."

"Fufufufu!"

She sighed, "I give up. It's like the afro all over again…"

You made the wise decision not to ask. That was probably something to do with your memory blank...or at least you hoped it was.

Sure enough, after a long long walk past long long trees and long long animals, a wide wide house finally came into view.

"Hm?" One of the figures in front of it turned as you approached, a stubby old man with a glimmer of stubbornness in his aged eyes, "You guys are back."

"Hihi~n!"

Ah. So that was a hooorse. A bead of sweat dripped down your head. If you hadn't known better, you would have thought that was an albino giraffe or something.

A few feet away, Luffy thrust out Foxy's old flag, "We kicked their ass."

Pausing, the old man gulped, "Y...you're all hurt pretty bad yourself."

"Nah," he grinned toothily, "This is nothing!"

Tonjit trembled, his wizened old face crinkling up into a smile, "Thank you. Thank you all."

"Hihiiiiii~n!" Shelly agreed.

"Shelly, I'll change the bandages now, okay?"

"Hi~n!"

"I see," Nami smiled as Chopper rushed over to where the hooorse's side was wrapped in red-stained bandages, "So this was why you accepted the challenge. Although," she groaned, "An idiot would've accepted it either way."

"OI! RESPECT YOUR CAPTAIN!" Your captain pouted.

It made sense. Hadn't Luffy done something similar in Jaya when it came to Cricket? He never liked other people belittling his aquaintances. You snorted. That pride was going to be the death of him one day. But still, it was quite ironic that you hadn't met Cricket or Tonjit before the actual fight took place.

It was probably for the best.

"You're abandoned from your caravan, right?" Nami askedTonjit, "Why don't we take you to your people on our ship."

Usopp grimaced, "We offered that before, but unfortunately these ten islands are actually the same one. The log can't point to them individually."

"Ahaha!" Tonjit grinned, waving his hand limply, "It's no problem. No problem. I'm an easy going guy, I can wait for the low tide to catch up to them. Let's see-" he scanned across you, Nami, Robin, Sanji, and Zoro- "These must be your friends!"

You raised a hand, "Nice to meet you."

He shuffled to his feet, moving round his house to the door, "And same to you Miss. Since you're all here, allow me to treat you with something nice!"

Usopp's eyes bulged, "Oh not that cheese again?"

"Cheese?" You asked, following the crowd round the side of the house before stopping dead in your tracks.

He was tall. So tall that he cast a shadow over poor Tonjit who'd walked into him by accident. Despite being bumped into he didn't seem to have noticed, merely continuing to snooze bolt upright with that eyemask on.

Your fists clenched.

You'd know that afro anywhere.

"What is that?!" Tonjit gaped upwards.

Robin rounded the corner just after you and stopped dead in her tracks. "Ah…AH...!"

Of course she would be scared. She had full right to be scared of this...this... bastard . You'd read  all the records on Buster Calls that you were allowed to after all. All seven of them. You knew everything about them; what they meant, the reason why they were called for, and the Vice Admirals who lead them.

Ohara in particular was a special incident. It had been the only time since the Buster Calls were created that two of the Vice Admirals present had risen to the rank of Admiral.

And one of those two was standing right in front of you.

"Everyone," you muttered, slipping an arm under Robin's shoulders just before her legs gave out, "On your guard."

"W… why? What's wrong!?" Luffy yelled, raising his fists.

"Huh?" The tall man yawned, pushing the eyemask onto his forehead, "Whoozat?"

Robin flinched, gaping for words that just didn't come as those dark eyes trained themselves on her. Shaking hands dug into your jacket, into your skin. Almost pleading for you to not let go.

"For someone as impassive as her to be driven to ask for help…" Mello grimaced, "I wonder just what sort of past demon she is seeing right now."

"Ah! Oh my…" Admiral Aokiji drawled, quirking up an eyebrow, "You sure have grown into a fine woman, Nico Robin."

"What is it!?" Luffy whipped towards you, "Robin, do you know this guy!?"

She blinked vacantly, eyes wide open yet seeing nothing.

"We've met once before." Stretching his long neck, Aokiji stared lazily at you, "Missy Sai is it? I would remember meeting such a hot chick like you, so why are you so angry?"

"Who said I'm angry for myself," you growled, tightening your grip on Robin.

He raised an eyebrow, "I...see?"

"Missy," Zoro grunted warningly as he made to unsheath his swords, "You'd better explain what's going on, and fast."

"My my… Chill, chill" Aokiji scratched his head bemused at the array of weapons and hostility directed at him, "Kids like you shouldn't be so aggressive. It's not like I was ordered to come here. I'm only here on a bike ride."

"Ordered?!"

"He's a Marine," Robin muttered, "One of the three Admirals of Marine Headquarters."

They stared at her, "He...HE'S AN ADMIRAL!?"

"N...no way," Sanji gulped, "You don't mean... the three Admirals who are the highest ranking fighters in the Marines...Not those three Admirals… Right?"

You nodded, never turning away from where Aokiji was scratching his nose, "No doubt about it."

"Wh...what's an Admiral?" Chopper mumbled, shuffling closer to Zoro, "They...they're scary aren't they?"

"You could say that. They're the three strongest people in the entire Marine force, save for the Fleet Admiral Sengoku himself. Although," you grimaced, "I guess we should count ourselves lucky we didn't get the other two. This is 'Aokiji' Kuzan, wielder of the Ice-Ice Fruit. 'Kizaru' Borsalino, and 'Akainu' Sakazuki are the ones we really need to watch."

"Oooh!" He clapped, genuinely surprised, "You know your stuff! As expected from a member of CP9."

You ground your teeth together. Of course an Admiral would know your secret. Otherwise there would be a danger of Marines being sent after you during a task.

"And what do we have here? Another sexy lady! You guys really hit the jackpot huh? Miss, are you free tonight?"

Nami blinked, "Uh…"

"Do you want to summon me?" Mello asked while Usopp did his best to restrain an enraged curley browed cook.

You pursed your lips, 'Not not. We don't want to antagonise him more."

Yes. It was so fortunate you got him instead of Kizaru or Akainu. For someone who used ice abilities, Aokiji could be quite warm hearted. When he felt like it at least.

The problem for Aokiji was that he was the most unpredictable of the three. Kizaru followed orders down to the letter, and Akainu took them to their most extreme interpretation, but Aokiji? He swayed with the wind, perfectly upholding his model of 'lazy justice'.

"Anyways-" you gulped as the tall man bent down to lay on the grass- "I don't intend to arrest you, so chill."

That was a good start, but you still didn't want him anywhere near Robin.

"I'm only here to confirm the whereabouts of Nico Robin after the Alabasta incident. I thought she'd would be with you." He yawned, "I'm just glad that kid gave me directions. I would've given up if he hadn't said you were at the wide orange house on the flat Ring Island. Gave me enough time to have a nap for a good hour or so."

"That is...an oddly specific direction don't you think."

You hissed. Yeah...that was way too specific for comfort. It was like someone knew exactly where you were…

"Who," you found yourself asking before you could stop yourself, "Who gave you directions?"

"Hm?" Aokiji blinked open an eye, "Now that I think about it, he looked pretty similar to you. His hair was a similar colour… but that bandage on his eyes was pretty weird."

Your stomach dropped to your boots.

"What was his name again? What did it start with? An 'E'? Eh, I can't remember."

It didn't matter if he didn't know his name. There was only one you knew of who wore a bandage over their eyes and knew things they shouldn't.

Moko.

Your nails dug into your palm. Again? What was his game? Just what did he have to gain from sending Aokiji to where you were.

"Uh...you." A drooped finger gestured vaguely towards Tonjit.

The old man blinked, "Hm? Me?"

"I wasn waking up a little earlier, so I heard what you said." Aokiji drawled, "Basically you want to catch up to the people who moved when you were stuck here...so you're planning to rush to the third island after this one, and for that you need to wait until low time to ride your long horse across?"

Tonjit nodded slowly.

"Ah, excuse me." He cracked his shoulders, looking almost disappointed that he was being forced to move. "Pack up your stuff and get ready to move."


You shuddered, watching your warm breath condensate in the air. Well, your relatively warm breath. 

Anything would seem warm compared to a sea of ice.

Aokiji sighed and tugged his hand out of the now frozen ocean, "That should hold out for about a week," he muttered, the frost slowly melting away on his arms and legs, "You can take your time. It's a little cold by the way...you should probably put on another layer or two."

"A little cold…" Mello grimaced, "To freeze salt water requires subzero temperatures. -2 C at most. So for it to last a week...over such a great area…"

Grimacing, you did your best to ignore the goosebumps pricking over your skin. You had read about how powerful he was, but it was another thing entirely to see it in person. You weren't even standing near the shore and the air had already dropped several degrees.

It didn't matter if he wasn't Kizaru or Akainu. He was powerful enough in his own right.

"Thank you!" Tonjit wept. "Thank you so very much for this...for this miracle!"

Aokiji scratched his head, only registering with a wave of his hand.

At least this meant that the old man could go home. From what the others had said, it had sounded like he'd been alone for too long already.

'Mello?' You hummed as you waved goodbye to the small figure trudging his way across the choppy ice sea.

"Mmh?"

'What do you think Moko said to Aokiji?'

"That's still bothering you?"

'Yeah. What he said to us last is still bugging me.' You grimaced, thinking back to that time on Skypiea. When Moko had talked to Mello

I've enjoyed watching you so far. Looking forward to seeing what mayhem you'll cause next will be so enthralling.

What mayhem you'd cause… And it would be enthralling ? Was he intentionally sending you into danger for the sake of his 'entertainment'? Or were you just not seeing the bigger picture?

"I'm not sure. From what Admiral Aokiji said, it sounded like he was searching for the Straw Hats regardless. Moko just aided him in that regard." He grimaced, "I do not know why he did that, or if he had an ulterior motive, but there were far worse things he could direct our way."

True...very true. But you couldn't help but wonder.

Turning, you inspected the Admiral as he slumped cross legged on the grass. Feeling your gaze, he flicked his eyes towards you, "Something the matter?"

"That person who gave you directions…" You should have closed your mouth. You really should have stopped speaking right that moment. But your curiosity was burning so brightly you couldn't suppress it any longer. "Did you...did you talk about anything?"

"Why do you want to know?"

Those eyes… they were piercing into your very being.

You gulped, "Well, uh, he...he might be someone I know. And...I guess I just want to see how he's doing."

Would he buy it? Would he? Please do…

"Ah, guess that works."

Oh thank Kronos.

"We didn't really talk that much." He groaned, scratching his head, "Nothing all that interesting really. He said he had a message for a sibling though. Can't remember what it was though…"

A message? Could that...be for you?

You wanted to hear what it was. Hang on, it was Moko not Caspar. No you didn't! It would probably be something messed up for his own personal gain. You didn't want to know at all! But what if it was important…

"Something about old friends waiting for them on the next island."

Badump.

You see a person here? It's just a weapon. 

Badump.

O...old friends…

You'll be a good little weapon won't you?

Badump.

Your knees thudded onto the grass. You knew this was coming. You knew!

Cut off its tongue.

Badump.

But you'd forgotten. Blocked out even. Looked the other way.

It's not even human!

A cold hand pressed down onto your shoulder. "I wonder…Even though I only came to see Nico Robin..."

Badump. Badump. Badump.

No...You didn't want to go back. Not now. Not ever.

"Maybe all of you should just die here."

A tsunami was coming. And you weren't sure who would be able to survive it.

Notes:

"I...I don't believe it. You LOST Trafalgar Law!?"

Ahem. I did NOT lose him. He...he just...walked out on me.

"Well where is he?! We have searched in the One Piece universe, and he is nowhere to be found! Thanks to you, the timeline is ruined! JUST WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!"

I DON'T KNOW!

*sigh* "Either way, it meant that you just had to call me back from my well deserved holiday. Couldn't you host the Authors Notes by yourself?"

Apparently I'm not that interesting by myself.

"Typical. Well, luckily for you, I am here to bail you out. And might I add...why did you skip an entire arc?"

I...didn't skip an entire arc. I have about 1,000 words of excerpts from various stages from the Davy Back Fight. They just...didn't make it into the final edit.

"Why not?"

It didn't fit. So I'm going to save them for another bonus chapter, if or when we ever get there. Might as well stock up on those.

"...I guess you have some idea on what you're doing."

As much as it might appear otherwise, I am not completely incompetent.

"You could have fooled me."

...Thanks Mello. Really encouraging. Anyways, thanks for reading! I'm seriously amazed by how much attention this is getting. I mean I'm also shocked that we've reached chapter 50...which is cool. Never thought I'd get this far. So thanks so much for all the support! Love you all, and yes I mean it.

Stay safe everyone!

Chapter 52: Not Yet

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would make all the characters get drunk at least once (because it would be funny)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Missy! MISSY MOVE!"

But you couldn't. It was as if the ground had rooted you in place. Aokiji continued talking behind you, but his words blurred together into a mess. Deep down you knew you should be listening. He was talking about killing you all; that was a pretty big deal coming from an Admiral. But...

Old friends… OLD FRIENDS…

No...it couldn't be. You weren't prepared enough. C-couldn't you have more time! Please!

Nami's staff impaled through her stomach… Sanji's severed legs inches away from his body…

Not yet. Not yet! 

Usopp's neck at an impossible angle... Zoro with a hole right between his eyes…

They weren't strong enough!

Luffy screaming… running…  collapsing… 

THEY COULDN'T DIE YET!

"MISSY! PLEASE, I KNOW HOW YOU FEEL, BUT WE NEED TO MOVE! WE CANNOT DEAL WITH AN ADMIRAL!"

Yeah… you should probably stand up. You might… You might be over reacting. Yeah. Over reacting. That was probably it. But checking, checking would be a good idea. A good idea. Yeah.

"O-Oi. Kuzan." You shakily got to your feet, body screaming just with the effort of standing. "Before you try and attack us...can I ask you something?"

He raised an eyebrow, "Knock yourself out."

"Is the next island-" You gulped. "Is the next island… Water 7?"

Please say no. Please say no. It can't be. Maybe Moko's message was supposed to be for Caspar, not for you. Please say no!

"Hm… Yeah it is. Good guess. Damn you're getting close to headquarters..."

The ground swayed beneath your feet.

There was no doubting it now. Even though they'd been planning this undercover mission before you'd even left, it was the only thing Spandam had been obsessing over. It had been scheduled to start 5 years ago so...so...

"S-shave!"

You barely had time to blink before an intense force barreled into your side and knocked you away.

Huh!? Who?! What?! Where?! Why?! Six Powers?! Eh?! Were CP9 here already?! No!?

"Geez," Usopp panted, wiping his brow as he let you go, "Don't just stand in front of an Admiral you idiot! What if you made him pissed and he attacked us all! Just stay back and..." He blinked, finally aware of all the gaping faces. "...oh."

"This...is an unexpected development."

You nodded blankly.

But… USOPP?! You...you couldn't believe it. Out of the entire crew, he'd mastered one of the Six Powers first. You'd expected Zoro or Sanji...or maybe Nami. But never Usopp! 

Chopper's eyes sparkled, "Whooooooah! That was sooo coooooool! I didn't even see you move! So awesome!"

"N-not fair!" Luffy raged, pointing an accusing finger, "I wanna go fast too!"

Sanji smirked, "Looks like we've got some catching up to do!"

Grunting, Zoro cracked his neck, "I'm gonna have to train some more."

"H-hang on you guys!" Usopp flailed his hands, "I don't even know what I did! All I knew was that I wanted (y/n) to shut up before she made things worse!"

You were too shocked to be angry. Besides, he probably had a point.

"My…"

You back stiffened. Oh yeah… Aokiji was still there.

"I think it's pretty much certain now," he shambled to his feet, "That was a Marine technique, wasn't it? One of the Six Powers? I take it that Missy Sai has been teaching you. And if that's the case…" He cocked his head, "It'd probably be a better idea to kill you all."

All the colour drained from Usopp's face, "E...eee….EEEEEEEEEEEEP!"

"Usopp!" Nami barked, shaking his shoulders, "Do it again and carry us out of here!"

"I-I can't do that!"

"Sure you can! Just do it one by one. Start with me, and then come back for the others!"

"BUT THEN I'M IN THE MOST DANGER!"

A movement out of the corner of your eye drew your attention. Robin, body trembling, had thrown her arms up in front of her body, "N...no… You want to capture only me, so just get to the point already! Go ahead and do it!"

Oh...no… Your mind whirled so fast you were almost dizzy from it. The ground was already reeling.

Attacking an Admiral. CP9. 5 hour memory gap. Merry is dying. CP9. ATTACKING A DAMN ADMIRAL! Hey Usopp used Shave. Moko's message. Oh shit Merry's dying! Old friends. As if they're friends. Why do you have a 5 hour blank!? Was it Moko's fault!? What's up with him anyways? Was this the tsunami you felt? But you didn't want to see CP9. You couldn't let yourself be captured by them. Otherwise you couldn't make Blackbeard's deal. You had to stay with the crew! You couldn't go back!

The thumping in your head intensified, echoing your racing heart. It was getting hard to breathe regularly. Hard to see clearly.

You didn't want to go back to Enies Lobby.

It was almost a relief when your eyes rolled back and your knees buckled under themselves.

Not back to them.


This was a memory. After all those weird dreams, you had that much figured out. The outlines were sketchier, as if distorted by something. Not very noticeably, if you didn't know where to look you wouldn't see anything wrong, but it was obvious now. Especially in a room you knew so well.

This was the briefing room. Whenever a new mission came in Lucci would call everyone present here, if they were actually going to take part in the mission or not. It was important to communicate between jobs, lest someone accidentally screwed over somebody else. 

Only one seat sat conspicuously empty. Kumadori's. What had he been doing again? You couldn't remember. It was something assassination related. That was all he ever did. You weren't even sitting yourself, standing dutifully behind Lucci like you always did. Your legs ached. This was a memory wasn't it? What if you tried to sit down in Kumadori's empty seat…

Nope. You were bound by the constricts of time. The past couldn't be changed. You'd expected as much anyways. Sighing mentally, you turned your attention to what was going on. 

"Here's the paperwork." Lucci stated, handing out documents to Kalifa, Kaku, and Blueno, "Long term undercover. Target is Water 7's mayor, Iceburg. We have a year to prepare."

"Isn't that more than sufficient to prepare for this?" Kaku mused.

"It's an intense one. The person we're investigating is especially paranoid, especially when it comes to new workers. This needs to be flawless. That's why only the four of us are going."

"Oi oi!" Jabra growled, "How come it's always you four who get the undercover stuff?!"

"Chapapa!" Fukaro giggled, covering his giant mouth with a tiny hand, "It's because you're really suspicious chapa!"

"YOU SHOULDN'T BE THE ONE TO SAY THAT!"

Even now you could still remember what you thought back then. You knew that you couldn't go. Your face was on a bounty poster after all. But Lucci was your designated guard. He had been ever since you'd first met him. So...you had asked what would happen to you. Well you'd written it down on your blackboard. It was impossible to speak with your still healing tongue.

"All of you keep an eye on her." Lucci pressed his lips together, "We can't go against our orders, but try not to leave her alone with Spandam."

You had dipped your head at the thought. Nobody wanted to think about what sort of experiments Spandam would do on you if he had the chance.

Fukaro and Jabra nodded, more worried for themselves than for you. Not that you really minded. If it helped you, you didn't care what their reasoning was.

"Besides, the collar has a tracking function." Feline eyes glared back at you, "And she hasn't shown any inclination of betraying us so far. Perhaps this is a sign."

Jabra shot to his feet, "Are you trying to say we just...let her loose?! Are you insane?!"

"I don't know," Kaku shrugged, "Lucci's right, if she was going to escape I expect she would have done so already. Especially now that the collar is a permanent feature."

"I'm not worried if she escapes! What if she tells someone?!"

"How?" Kalifa snapped, pushing her glasses up her nose, "As long as she stays in the Tower like usual, she won't run into anybody. But don't forget-" her eyes flicked towards you- "Spandam has demanded that she do the Reverie job. Alone."

The room fell silent. Even the ruffle of Hatori's feathers sounded loud.

"We'll continue this at a later date, when every member is here-" The scrape of Lucci's chair pierced the air- "Everyone, focus on your missions for now. I will think of a solution."

They eventually decided to use the Reverie as a trial. Among so many influential people, it would be more likely that you would be shot on sight before you could say anything. You'd sail there, and sail back. No problem. They would track your route via your collar.

But they hadn't anticipated who you'd coincidentally meet along the way. Or that they could break your collar with ease. And that they could send you to safety.


The alcohol tasted warm against the cool night air. Your legs kicked whimsically from where you'd threaded them between the railing around Merry's stern. 

You couldn't sleep, because OF COURSE YOU COULDN'T! The few dreams you had were nightmares about your friends being slaughtered. It was pretty hard to peacefully shut off your brain after that. Not to mention that Robin got literally frozen by Aokiji. 

You pouted. What a dick. It was ruuuuuude to freeze people.

And yes. You might be a little bit drunk. But only because you didn't know what else to do, and Mello trying to tell you that 'everything was going to be okay nyeh nyeh nyeh' was not what you wanted to hear right now. So you just drowned him out. Literally. And, to be honest, it had been a shit day.

Which was why you were drinking. But only a little bit. A little bit. An eensy weensy bit. Like...three bottles. Of straight sake.

"Heehee!"

Ooooh boy Mop-boy was gonna be pissed once he saw the stores in the morning. You took another swig. Serves him right. He had been really annoying lately. Really annoying… And mean. Meanie Mop-boy. Hey, that alliterated!

One of the floorboards behind you creaked.

Ah. Speak of the devil. Leaning back, you let your head loll to the side, "Well… Bout time you showed… Oh."

Sanji flinched, "We, uh, were you expecting someone?"

Why was he there? He was normally the first one to go to bed, especially since he got up early to do food prep for the day. You just shrugged, "Not really. I was just expecting Mop-boy more than anyone else."

"Can't exactly blame that," he growled almost reluctantly, "You guys spend way too much time together."

"He liked booze. I like serving booze." Shrugging, you raised the bottle to your lips once more, "I think you're just jelly. Jelly jelly Flirty!" You giggled. That was fun to say.

He eyed the numerous bottles next to you, "Are you… drunk?"

"Noooooooooooo!" Grinning, you waved a hand, "Just tipsy!" You raised a finger to your lips, "It's gonna be our secret, 'kay Flirty? Seeecret!"

He stared at you, scrutinizing everything about you from your voice to your posture.

"Alright. No more alcohol for you."

"Nonononono..." You scrabbled as he snatched the bottle out of your grasp, "Gimme my booze! It's mine! It's my job!"

"And taking care of a lady is a gentleman's job." Sanji sighed, pinching his nose, "Although you are far more work than most…"

"But I'm not a lady!" You moaned.

"Yes you are. And right now, you are a very drunk lady who's going to have the mother of all hangovers in the morning if you don't stop drinking right this instant."

"Nnnnope! Gimme my booze!"

It was really funny how you could literally see the patience slowly leave him. Reeeally funny.

"Alright then," he mumbled, pointing at you, "You… just stay there."

"Whyyyyyy?!"

"I'm going to make you a...special cocktail."

Your eyes sparkled. "Ooh really?! Can I make it? I'm really good at cocktails!"

"No no!" The smile on his face looked more pained than anything else, "I want to make a...a secret recipe for you. You're not allowed to see."

A secret! You loved secrets! You nodded eagerly, wiggling in anticipation as Sanji shuffled to the galley. A special secret cocktail! And Sanji was making it so it must be tasty!

But he was taking sooooo long! You kicked your legs again, feeling the bump of your bare heels against the stern ripple through your entire body. Each time you did so, a brief flash of light shot through your mind.

No Usopp! Don't leave me please!

Kick.

Careful! Behind you!

Kick.

I'm sorry… I wish I could carry you all further…

You sniffled, "Merry… Why can I see your future if all you're gonna do is leave us? Why?!"

She couldn't go. Merry was your home . It was where you'd been truly happy. It wasn't fair… Why was it always the good people, the ones who you cared for, why was it always them who died first.

Luffy screaming… running…  collapsing… 

Aggressively, you rubbed at the warm tear tricking down your cheek. Not fair in the slightest!

"Uuuh…" Sanji blinked when he returned to see you curled into a ball bawling your eyes out. "Did I… Did I miss something?"

You stared pitifully up at him, lip trembling so fast it was a blur, "I… hic… I love Merry!"

He sucked in a deep breath, steeling himself, "I think another drink is in order." He passed you the tiny glass of suspiciously brown liquid. "Here. It'll make you feel better." Smiling innocently, "Make sure you drink it all!"

Oh Kronos it was vile! The most disgusting thing you'd ever tasted. If you had the choice between eating plain dirt and drinking this, you would have gone with the dirt without a second choice. It...what was it? Acidic… and sickly sweet… but sour too… and was that… mouldy cheese?!

Your stomach churned.

"It's cold over brewed coffee, conache juice, and off milk," Sanji helpfully supplied as you retched over the railing.

"Whassa conache?" You asked in an effort to distract yourself.

"A variant of melon grown in Skypiea. It tasted great in higher altitude, but is pretty much unusable down on the Blue Sea. Feeling better?"

"No…"

"Good."

"That mixture really does work wonders on the gag reflexes."

'Oh. You're back.' You wiped your bottom lip, 'I take it I've sobered up then?'

"Unfortunately for you , that is correct."

'Fuck.'

"So," Sanji muttered, lighting his cigarette as you finally sat down next to him, "Are you going to tell me what possessed you to drink so much?"

"Aside from being attacked by an Admiral?"

"Oh come on. None of us believe that was what set you off." He clicked his lighter away, sending a puff of smoke twisting into the moonlight, "CP9 are on the next island. That's why you asked what it was, isn't it."

You rolled your eyes, taking a sip from the glass of water he offered you. ("It's just water, I swear.") "If you know that much, then why are you asking me?"

He sighed, "Because you've been acting really strangely recently. When we left Navarone you seemed especially jumpy-"

"That was because I saw Smoker."

"Just let me finish. You seemed especially jumpy, and during the Davy Back Fight you wandered off for hours on end no matter how much we tried to look for you. And you suddenly reappeared just before the Groggy Ring, without even a scratch on you."

Oh? That was news to you. You eyed the black scythe twisted around your wrist. It shivered, into something that you could interpret into a nod. This bought up more questions than it had answered Where had you gone during that time? Had

"But it's more than that," Sanji continued, ignoring your brief exchange, "This has been going on ever since Jaya. When you were so ill, but still thought it was a good idea to go and explore. I don't know what happened then, but when we saw you again do you have any idea about how terrible you looked?"

You cocked your head, "I mean yeah, I got a bruise or two-"

"You looked drained, (y/n)-chan. Like someone or something had sucked the life out of you. It was terrifying really. And you wouldn't say a word about why!"

Now that you were hardly surprised by. Just finding Blackbeard had drained you of energy. It was reasonable that you looked the part afterwards. You just had no idea why they didn't tell you sooner.

"There were more pressing things to worry about. Such as avenging Cricket and preparing the Going Merry for the Knockup Stream."

You hummed. Yeah, that was probably it.

"I'm not asking you to give me an explanation right here and now," Sanji frowned at you, "But I just want to let you know that you can rely on us. I'm… We're there for you."

Chopper had said something similar, hadn't he. Were you really that obvious? You grimaced. So much for you trying to hide it. Subtlety had never been your strong suit. At this rate everyone was going to guilt trip you into talking.

"Well," you giggled weakly, hoping your smile didn't look fake, "You got me. It's just…"

What to say… what would convince him that you were fine.

"The truth."

You pinched him. Hard. Not that he felt it; he was as strong as metal like this. But it made you feel better.

"I am not saying that we should disclose everything," He muttered as you flexed your aching fingers, "But try as you might, you… you cannot burden everything alone. Let me say this as your friend , instead of as your 'assistant'." He sighed, "I am… I'm worried about you. You are letting your problems eat at yourself from the inside out. Sooner or later you will be consumed by them, and it genuinely pains me to see you act like this."

Sanji cocked his head, waiting for your answer.

"They are strong people, Missy. Let them carry your problems with you."

That… didn't sound like a bad idea. You'd fainted earlier (which you still considered embarrassing) because you'd been overwhelmed by your thoughts. Besides. Your eyes flicked towards Sanji. He wouldn't say anything if you didn't want him to. You trusted him. Well, you trusted the entire crew, but you trusted Sanji with secrets more than the others.

And as Mello said, you didn't have to tell him everything. The deal with Blackbeard was something that you really didn't want anyone to know. They would find out at some point, but you didn't want to give them enough time to talk you out of it.

Luffy shouldn't have to choose between his brother and his crewmate.

Yet the stuff about Merry and the missing 5 hours were fine. That you had no problem talking about. It was stuff they probably needed to know anyway.

But… CP9.

"Can I tell you tomorrow?" Your fingers knitted together, "It's just… I want to say it but… It hurts and…"

"You only want to say it once?"

Eyes trained on the floor, you nodded. Thank Kronos Sanji was so perceptive and knew how to take a hint.

"Right," he stood, offering you a hand, "I'll be right behind you if you need me."

He had no right to be so nice. You took the hand and let him pull you to your feet. "Thanks, Sanji."

"Now go get some sleep, okay? It's been a rough day, especially for you and Robin-chan."

You winced, "That might be...difficult."

Sanji paused, eyebrow raised, "Nightmares I take it?"

"The worst."

"Ah." He nodded, lips pursed in thought, "Would you like some herbal sleep tea? I normally keep a packet or two around for myself. They work wonders after a day of trying to sate Luffy's hunger."

You chuckled limply, not looking forward to what was coming next. After drinking that… that… gruesome slime, you weren't fully prepared to let Sanji feed you another drink. Plus he said it was tea, and you hated tea.

"How childlike. You merely need to get accustomed to it, and then it tastes quite delicious."

'... No thanks.'

Sanji rolled his eyes at your horrified expression, "Look, it's nice I promise. Tastes like peppermint and liquorice."

You didn't know what either of those were, but they sounded intimidating. How could a pepper taste of mint anyway? Or was it a mint that tasted like pepper...

Mello groaned, "Oh dear lord, what am I going to do with you."

'Thanks Mello. For everything.'

"Ah…" He softened, "It's alright, Missy. There's no need to thank me for anything."

A smile flitted over your face as the warm light of the galley washed over you.

Liar.


"So…" You fumbled with your fingers, "Merry's alive."

Seven blank faces stared at you.

"That...was THE WORST way you could have phrased it. Congratulations."

"HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH?!"

"No. No no no… Impossible! It's impossible… Ships...they can't be alive… Can they? No! They're just wood!"

"My. This is a surprise."

"They can't...they can't be…"

"When you said you wanted to talk about something, (y/n)-chan, I… I really didn't expect it to be this!"

"Impossible… IMPOSSIBLE!"

"Hey Big Sis, are you sure! Are you really really sure!?"

"Does that mean she… she watches us!? In our rooms?!"

"Wait does that mean that Merry's our crewmate?! Has she been our crewmate all this time?! Oh, but she can't take my special seat."

"Whyyyyyy?!"

All valid reactions (although you hadn't expected Nami to become catatonic), however there was one in particular that you were more worried about.

"I knew it… I knew she was alive…"

The main reason why you hadn't said anything sooner.

Usopp sank to his knees, tears brimming in his eyes, "I always knew that she understood us… That she was always protecting us and taking care of us… I knew it…"

A lump rose in your throat. You weren't looking forward to this.

"She hasn't finished yet."

Silence. Just like that, the happy celebration had been pierced.

Robin's brow furrowed minutely, "Ah. I see."

"Wha…" Usopp stammered, "What're you talking about...this is...this is great ...isn't it? What more could there be?"

Your teeth dug into your lip.

Zoro frowned, staring straight at you, "There's a 'but' isn't there?"

It wasn't surprising that he noticed. After all your late night drinks together, you were quite close to each other. Besides, Zoro was more observant than people gave him credit for.

"Well of course there is!" Usopp scrabbled upright, "Since...since Merry can't understand us! Sh-sh-she can't talk to us! That's the but! That's all! I...Isn't it!?"

Iron filled your mouth.

"Andandand you can't...can't understand her, can you (y/n)!? Yeah?! Since she's a ship, uh, and...um… ships can't speak our language! That's it, isn't it?!" He threw his arms out, "THERE ISN'T ANY MORE! THERE'S NOTHING ELSE LEFT TO SAY, IS THERE?! IT ISN'T AS IF YOU COULD SEE HER DI-!"

"Usopp."

He faltered, finally noticing the bruises blooming on your skin, "Ah...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. It's just… I didn't understand why-"

" Usopp ." Luffy repeated, eyes flashing in warning. "Let her finish."

He flinched, sliding down onto the bench, "O...okay…"

They were watching you now, their gazes burning holes right through you. You gulped away the blood pooling in your mouth, yet your throat still felt horribly dry.

You didn't want to say it...you didn't want to… How could unspoken words sting so much…

"Merry…" Your voice was too steady. Far too steady for what you had to say. And you hated that it was.

"Take it slowly. There is no need to rush this."

He was right. Like he always was. You sucked in a cool breath, attempting to ignore Usopp's hands start to shake.

"Merry is going to die-"

"No."

"-within two weeks," you finished, averting your eyes, "I'm not sure when, but the amount of time she has left is definitely less than tw-"

"YOU'RE WRONG!"

You flew backwards, head colliding with the wall behind you. Usopp tugged you upright by your hair, bringing you to eye level.

"Quit the lies," he hissed, spitting in your face, "Ships can't die. Even though she might not be inanimate, Merry's still made of wood, nails, and tar. Death is impossible."

"Hopefully, you're right." You mumbled, not bothering to move, "I...I don't like this just as much as you do."

"NO! YOU DON'T! Since if you did-" His trembling fingers dug deeper and deeper into your skin- "If you did ...then you wouldn't even say it, since you know it's false! You're the only one here who can see the future! There's no way for us to tell if you can make something up!" He shook his head, "To think I saved you from that Admiral, and this is what you come back with."

"I...I'm sorry."

"But you're not! You're not sorry, are you! And didn't the Admiral say that the next island was Water 7? Where your 'old friends' are!? So CP9 are your friends, are they?!"

It was as if he punched you in the gut.

"How do we know that this isn't some sort of scheme to break us apart? Make us fight each other from the inside!?"

Did...Did Usopp really think that about you? You thought that he'd liked you.

"Maybe you're still working with them! Maybe you always did! You're a weird messed up freak of nature after all!"

You thought that you were friends.

"YOU DON'T THINK THE SAME WAY US HUMANS DO!"

"That's enough!" Zoro barked, yanking Usopp away from you.

You staggered backwards, managing to trip over your own feet and collapse to the ground. Sanji rushed over, offering a hand to help you stand. But you ignored it. It didn't feel right somehow.

"Usopp," Nami frowned, "I know the Going Merry means the world to you, but don't you think you're going a bit too far?"

"Too far?!" He recoiled against Zoro's grip, "Are you hearing yourselves?! She's lying to you! That's what she's always done, and that's what she's doing right now! LYING!"

Numb. Yes, that was the word. You felt numb. Numb to the world, and numb to everything in it. 

"She wouldn't lie about something like this!" Luffy growled, "She's our crewmate! She wouldn't betray us, I won't let her!"

"Yeah! Big sis (y/n) wouldn't lie!"

You shouldn't have bought this up. You should never have mentioned it. Why was it that you never saw the parts of the future that were actually useful?

"She said that Merry would die! By siding with her, you're saying that you are accepting Merry's death and that you don't care about your ship! WHAT SORT OF CAPTAIN ABANDONS HIS SHIP LIKE THAT?!"

"YOU'RE WRONG! THAT'S NOT IT AT ALL!"

This was a mistake. A big big mistake. If a rift grew in the crew because of this, it would be your fault.

Robin had said nothing so far. If anything, she looked more pained than the others. You could imagine why. As two people cut from the same cloth, she of all people would understand how deep a wound Usopp's words cut.

You had to stop this madness. Before it got even worse.

Ignoring Sanji's offers of aid, you shuffled to your feet. "I don't mind if you believe me or not. It's what I saw, so I thought that you should know about it. That's all." You met Usopp's eyes, "You're right. CP9 is on Water 7."

"I knew it!"

"You need to prepare to meet them," you mumbled, moving to the door, "Since they're tough. Really tough. One wrong move could cost you your life. It's important to focus, and this isn't helping." Lingering for a moment, you glanced back at them, "I'm… going to stay in the crow's nest for a bit. I've given you a lot of information already. And…" You pursed your lips, "I don't think my presence would help things."

'So much for relying on them.'

Without waiting for an answer, you turned and pushed open the door. Usopp needed some space right now. The reaction was expected, if not quite to that degree. He was hurt, and scared, so he said things he didn't mean…

Or, at least you hoped he didn't mean them.

Notes:

A/N

"You have an announcement, don't you Author?"

I do! Thought I might as well go straight into it and all... Basically, since Trafalgar Law has... ahem...

"Vanished."

He hasn't vanished! I...just can't find him. But yeah because he's...AWOL, I've decided to add him to the vote.

"Vote? Which one was that again? Oh, was it that appalling one when you asked the readers who their favourite partner for Missy was?"

Yeah that one.

"Hmph! How vile!"

But yes. I AM ADDING TRAFALGAR LAW AS AN OPTION! He probably won't beat the number one though... since whooooooo boy!

"I think we should post the rankings."

Yeah. That might be an idea, especially if we are allowing a new entry. So here we go everyone, the current Missy rankings are:

----------------------------------------------------------------
Zoro- 12
Ace - 5
Single Pringle/Aromantic- 4
Sanji - 4
Smoker -2
Luffy - 1
----------------------------------------------------------------

...

"I...am very disappointed in you all."

Yeah, Mopsy seems to be winning by a landslide (Mop-boy x Missy). I probably should've seen that one coming. Single is doing better than I expected though... Damn.

"IT IS NOT ENOUGH! MISSY DOES NOT NEED A SIGNIFICANT OTHER! THOSE BUFFOONS ARE NOT WORTHY OF HER, ESPECIALLY THAT GREEN HAIRED IDIOT!"

So yeah, that's the vote so far. One final time, I AM ADDING TRAFALGAR LAW AS AN OPTION! Thanks to everyone who's sent in their opinions so far, you all are amazing beautiful people and I love you all!

"No! Wait a moment, we need to talk about this a little more!"

Stay safe everyone!

"And make sure you vote Single if you value your lives!"

Shut up, Mello. You can't do anything.

Chapter 53: The beginning...of what exactly?

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would have a house in Water 7. No, not a house, I'd have a freaking mansion!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was upsetting that Water 7 was beautiful. Now it wasn't quite the same beauty as places like Flevance once had, with quaint buildings and gorgeous scenery. This beauty was more mundane, more mechanical even. The entire city itself was an engineering marvel, from the large water feature running through the centre to the large numbers painted at equal intervals around the wall. The entire island was built for function over style and wore it well.

You still hated it though.

You knew that it was irrational. You'd never even been to Water 7 before, so how could you dislike it to such an extent. But as you sat in the crow's nest watching it approach in the horizon, you couldn't help but want to run.

Kaku. Blueno. Kalifa. Lucci.

They could be anywhere in this maze of a city. Absolutely anywhere. Well, that was a lie. If you put your mind to ut, you could have an educated guess at where they were placed. Their target was Mayor Iceburg, you remembered Lucci saying that much, so there was a high chance that they'd be concentrated around that sort of area. Not everyone, but most of them.

As the saying went, don't put all your eggs in one basket. Having a backup was as important as the job itself.

"We should start planning for the worst."

Not replying for a moment, you stared vacantly at the city ahead, "Yeah. We should."

Sitting around hoping they wouldn't show up was a terrible idea. Worse than terrible, it was downright idiotic. Even if they didn't, you'd just end up scaring yourself more than anything. A plan would at least make you feel more certain about yourself.

"Do you think we should tell them everything we know?"

"No." Mello replied, "If we tell the crew CP9's names and each member's individual abilities, they will only be more suspicious of those individuals. That will only lead to them being targeted themselves."

"But we can't let them go in blind." You cocked your head, "Should we write it all in a note or something?"

"That seems reasonable. But add the directions not to open it unless we are missing for at least two hours."

"I might make that one and a half." You rummaged in your side pouches, finally managing to find a paper and pencil that had probably been in there too long. It'd do. "I don't think I want to be alone out there for that long."

"Yes… I completely agree."

It didn't take long to write. Looking at the information on the paper, you couldn't help but sigh. There was so little… even after spending most of your life with them. But then again they were all very private people, and there might be things that had happened after you left. The only two Devil Fruit users you knew among them so far were Jabra and Lucci, and they were powerful Zoan types. If they found another one…

You shook your head. No. Stop thinking like that! That'll only panic you more.

Almost subconsciously, you reached out to touch Merry's central mast in front of you.

No… Usopp please don't!

Ah. You grimaced. Usopp… He'd been avoiding you recently. Not that you particularly minded that, it was probably best for the two of you to have some space. Even if he said th… those things out of anger and was regretting it, the words still cut deeper than you would have liked. wasn't his fault. It wasn't your fault. It just… was .

But it was hard not to point fingers.

"Missy…"

"Yeah." Your voice sounded painfully unenthusiastic, even to you, "Plan. I know." Easier said than done when your mind was both buzzing and blank at the same time. It was like you were deliberately stopping yourself from thinking. "What do you think I should do, Mello?"

"Do you want me to be honest, or optimistic?"

"What do you think? Be honest." False optimism really wasn't what you wanted right then.

Mello sighed, "Well… I am fairly certain that we will be picked up by CP9 at some point, and then taken via sea train to Enies Lobby."

You nodded. "Makes sense." Once they realised that the Straw Hats were on the island, it would take little to no time for at least one of the four to figure out that you were with them. It was common knowledge at this point that you had allied yourself with them. So staying on the Merry was out.

At the same time you couldn't wander aimlessly in town. Forget CP9 roaming around undercover, you'd be captured by anyone after your ludicrous bounty! It was probably better to have some sort of task to do. Then you could walk around with a purpose. That tended to put people off.

Do what though!? It wasn't like you had a fixed job like collecting food supplies or going to the shipbuilding docks (there was a high chance of a CP9 member there anyway). You could go drinking with Zoro somewhere… but bars were always suspicious places. You knew that from experience. Buy booze perhaps? Nah. The booze supplies were dwindling, but you'd rather wait until you knew what ship you'd be getting next until restocking… 

The ship...

You stared at the Jolly Roger flapping above you. There was something you had been wondering about for a while. If Merry was sentient, which she clearly was otherwise you wouldn't be able to hear her, what made her that way? And it wasn't like her future had the same sort of intensity everywhere around the ship. There were pockets, like the crow's nest, that were far more vivid than the rest.

The crow's nest... The galley... The back deck… And there were probably a lot more that you didn't know about. You wondered where they were, and why they even existed. Humming, you stroked your chin. If you had some time on your hands, you could try and do some experimenting. Perhaps the figure head would have some answers...

"OI!" Nami waved from down below, "(y/n), get down here! Crew meeting!"

Something to explore later. "Right…" You raised a hand, watching as she marched off to wake up Zoro on the back deck.

A crew meeting huh? Well that didn't sound good. Not good for you at least. Since what else could it be about apart from Merry and CP9?

"Gathering supplies? Finding a shipwright? The Captain's eternal quest for a musician?"

...So it could be a lot of things. But it would probably be about either Merry or CP9, since those were two very major issues that didn't really have a solution. 'Happy now?'

"I was merely encouraging you to consider other options."

Of course he was… Rolling your eyes, you swang down to the deck and made your way to the galley.

It seemed like you were the last one to arrive. Everyone else was already sitting around the galley table, the seat at the head conspicuously empty. Your lips tightened. A crew meeting huh?

It felt more like an interrogation.

"Right," you sighed, taking a seat, "What did you want to talk abou-?"

"Are we strong enough?"

Ah. Your fingers clenched. Trust Luffy to cut right to the heart of the matter. He didn't even need to explain himself. At least you weren't talking about Merry. But…

"I don't know."

That's all you could say. Since you didn't! You had no idea how this would turn out. You'd tried to have a vision or a premonition. You'd sat in the crow's nest for hours on end trying to meditate, trying to calm your mind enough to see what might be coming. But nothing.

You saw nothing.

Nami shifted forwards in her seat, "N… not even a vision?"

"No," you shook your head, "I haven't seen a thing."

"B-but you must have some idea...right?"

"I don't know who will survive, I don't know where we'll be, and I don't know when the attack will actually happen." You grimaced, "But they're on that island alright. Moko made sure we knew that much."

Especially if he sent an Admiral after you just to tell you that information...

"Are you sure he's telling the truth?" Zoro frowned, crossing his arms, "I know he's Missy's brother but didn't he screw us all over in Skypiea? How do we know he's not working for them?"

"He did…" The horror you'd felt when he reverted the Maxim was something you could never forget. "And you're right, we can't trust him. But what would he be gaining by telling us a lie? We'd all be tense while walking around here? Since I'd prefer that to CP9 by a long shot."

"Very true," Sanji mused as he rested his head on a hand, "If anything he did us a favour. We should just accept that and move on."

Zoro grimaced, unable to find a suitable response, "Still, something doesn't feel right."

"I agree with Mr Cook," Robin hummed, "From the little Miss Navigator and Little Missy have told us, Mr Moko appears to consider everyone as a source of his amusement. As such, it is probably his goal to make us flustered. Whatever the outcome may be, we should take it as it comes."

"So we're back to square one!" Nami threw her hands in the air, "Perfect! And we probably won't even know if they're there!"

"I know, which is why I prepared this." You slid your memo, safely folded into four, onto the table, "This has got everything I know about CP9 and their mission in Water 7 on it. Granted, it's 6 years out of date, but it's the best I can do." Your eyes narrowed, "It should only be opened if I go missing. Not before."

"I see…" Robin tapped her chin, "So you are anticipating that they will go after you…"

You nodded, "Yeah. They wouldn't exactly let someone like me run around with all their secrets. Chances are they'll make me go to them of my own accord."

"Then why don't you tell us everything now!" Chopper bounced on the bench, "We can protect you Big Sis! If they take you… we… we..."

"She is not telling us for the very reason that Baroque Works hid the identity of their leader from their members," hummed Robin. "If you know , it is very difficult to act naturally around that person."

"That's also what Mello thought," you dipped your head towards the scythe uncoiling from around your arm. "Nami?"

She flinched, not expecting to be actually asked anything, "Yes?"

"I want you to take care of this," you pushed the paper towards her.

"E-eh!?" Recoiling, she waved her hands, "N-no! I don't want to have that sort of information on me!?"

"You're the only one I trust to do this." You met her eyes, pleading for her to trust you. "I can't give it to Robin, Zoro, or Luffy because they have bounties. There's a high chance CP9 will use them as blackmail material. And you're the only one left who I'm certain won't read it out of curiosity."

Sanji and Chopper flinched, before looking away guiltily. You suppressed a giggle, glad that your reasoning had been right on that one. You didn't have anything against them. They were just worried about you after all, there was no harm in that.

The only one you'd hadn't given a reason for was Usopp, yet no one mentioned it. Perhaps that one didn't really need to be said.

"Fine." Zoro said after Nami had (very reluctantly) taken the paper, "We have information if things go wrong. That's something at least. But Missy-" he frowned at you- "what're you going to do if they do capture you?"

You'd been waiting for this question. Waiting...and worrying. It had to be answered though, whether you liked it or not.

"That's for you to decide."

You couldn't look at them. You couldn't. Since this was all you could give them, the only mercy that you could provide for this mess you'd dragged them into. True they still would have encountered CP9 without you, but their paths could have crossed without incident. It was because you had connections to them in the past that they were being forced to meet.

It was only right that you at least offered them a choice in the matter.

"I won't be able to escape by myself. They're strong, and know how to incapacitate me with ease. It's only with your help that I even have a chance… so…" Gulping, you raised your head, "I'm only going to resist if I know that you guys are coming."

"Why do you sound like you're not expecting us to!?" Luffy shot to his feet, "You're our crewmate! Of course we'd come to get you!" He turned towards the others, "Right!? RIGHT?! "

"Don't decide now." You butted in before anyone could respond, "Wait until you've seen the information I've written down for you." Pausing a moment, you sucked in a breath, "I want you to go into this knowing what's ahead."

And you weren't prepared to hear what the rest of the crew would say. Would they… would they want you back? Life without you would be a lot simpler. A lot more peaceful too. You couldn't blame them really.

"I can. I'd be very happy to blame them."

Still… didn't mean that you wanted to hear them actually say it.

Robin uncrossed her arms. Releasing her Ojos Fleur, probably. "We are approaching Water 7. While this is an important issue, we should start preparing for docking."

"Y… yeah…" Nami stood, the bench scraping back against the floorboards. "Everyone, you know what to do."

"Mm!"

You made to stand up, but Nami pushed you back, "Not you, (y/n). We'll be fine without you. Just…" Her smile was tense, held only by strength of will. "Take it easy. You probably need some time to think…"

Please no. Let you do something! You needed to get your mind off the horrible feeling in your stomach.

"Oh… okay…"

But it was better to do as they said. Although many of the others had defended you during Usopp's outburst, it was impossible to tell if what he'd said had struck a chord with them. Even so…

You sighed.

You trusted them. Wait, maybe not that. You trusted them to make the right decision. Yeah that was more like it. You'd like to trust them, but at this point you weren't sure that you could. If you did, and your trust was misplaced…

There was a high chance that your heart would be crushed.

The last one out was Zoro, having taken the time to strap his swords back onto his hip. Hand on the door, he lingered a moment, "You sure about this, Missy?"

"No!" You chuckled limply, "Why would I be? It's not like I can see what might happen…" Your head slumped onto the table, "or not… I don't know what's going on anymore..."

"Knock it off." His eyes narrowed, "It doesn't matter if you can predict the future or whatever. Do you want to do this?"

What the…? Turning your head to face him, you raised an eyebrow, "Do you think I want to go with the people who abused me?"

"So why're you doing it?"

Did he seriously need to ask? "Because we all need to make sacrifices. And I for one think that I'm overdue to make a couple."

"OI!" A muffled voice came from outside, "Marimo! Stop harassing (y/n)-chan and get your sorry ass out here! We need a hand with the sails!"

Zoro scowled, "Tch… Damn perv… I sometimes wish that he'd shut that damn mouth of his!"

An idea zipped through you.

Shut his damn mouth… 

"Missy. Think this through."

You did. For the entirety of two seconds. "Hey Mop-boy?"

"What now?"

"Can I… ask you a complicated favour?"


"You…" Zoro blinked, "You want me to do what ?!"

"I concur! Do you have any idea how stupid this is?!"

You leant back on the railing, letting the wind rustle through your hair as you replied to no one in particular, "Yeah, I do." 

It was just the two of you left on the Merry. The others had long since gone, scattering over the city in search of supplies, books, and a place that could exchange ancient gold for cash. Zoro, as 'punishment' for accidentally breaking the mast in two, was forced to stay behind. Not that it was much of a punishment, since he probably was already planning to continue the nap Nami had interrupted.

At least it meant that you were alone. This conversation would be awkward to try and explain.

"You want me to cut off your tongue?!" Hissing, Zoro scratched his head, "Look I get that you're freaked out by CP9 or whatever, but this is just…"

"RIDICULOUS?!" Mello screeched. " PREPOSTEROUS?! DOWNRIGHT FOOLHARDY?!"

You suddenly felt very glad that you'd had the foresight to make your companion a tattoo for this. Otherwise he may very well have choked you already.

"You're right." Turning, you smiled at him, "I'm terrified of them. But I've dealt with them before. I can deal with them again."

"Then why're you going this far?"

Your breath hitched, "Well… I…"

Would he think this was weird? It didn't even make proper sense to yourself, so Kronos knows what he was thinking.

"I want it to be someone I trust… rather than someone I don't."

You didn't want to go through the experience of being forced down to the ground, of electricity zapping into you, of the silent taste of metal.

Never again.

A tiny flinch was the only sign that he was alarmed, "Why don't you do it yourself?"

So he wasn't asking further into why. He understood then. Good. You weren't sure you could actually bring yourself to say it.

"If I do it myself," you grimaced, "I might chicken out. Accidentally slice my face off or something. I don't know if I have the nerve to keep my hand steady." Realising something, you snorted, "And I don't think that Mello would be willing to harm me."

To your surprise Mello was silent. There was no indignant retort, or horrified scream like you'd expected. Instead, he was just there . Thinking about something.

"And that's why you asked me?" Zoro stepped back a few paces, running a hand down his face. "So, if you'd thought that far ahead, what exactly am I going to say to the rest? That I harmed our crewmate?! Something as precise as this can't exactly be called an accident!"

"You could just say I asked you to."

"That's even worse." He growled, "Then Luffy'll be furious that I actually listened to you."

He was objecting a lot more than you'd thought he would. Luffy had told you all stories about how he'd almost sliced his finger straight off, just because Luffy'd been stupid enough to get it stuck inside a bottle. And he was Zoro's captain . The one Zoro had the most loyalty towards. Not to mention that in your sparring sessions Zoro never hesitated to give you the beatdown of a lifetime. So it didn't make sense why he was so reluctant now, when you were directly asking him to do this for you.

"Look," you said, putting your hands on his shoulders, "If you do this and CP9 doesn't show up, then it's fine. I have a freakish regenerative system. I'll heal in no time. And if we do run into them…" Your nose wrinkled, "Then I at least don't have to go through something painful again."

It wasn't even the act of cutting that terrified you. It was the hands pinning you to the floor, far stronger than you could ever be.

Zoro sighed and pinched his nose, "Fine… I guess I'll trust your judgement on this. But you owe me!" He waggled a finger at you, "Once this is all over, you're taking me drinking."

You snorted despite yourself, "I'll have to find a good place."

"And you're gonna pay every penny."

"H-huh!? But Nami'll kill me!"

"She'll have to get in line. If this is all for nothing, I'm killing you first."

Well that was fair enough. Honestly if it turned out CP9 weren't there, you'd probably keel over from the shock. Smirking, you held out a hand, "Deal."

He shook it roughly and quickly, stepping back to unsheath a sword, "I'm not happy about this."

"I've noticed."

Grunting, he glared at you, "Just shut up for once. I'm about to mutilate one of my best friends here. Wisecracking isn't helping!"

Best… friends?

Your heart fluttered. Not just friends, but best friends?! He… He really thought that highly of you?! A slow grin spread over your face. You'd never had a best friend before. Apart from Mello, but you had a feeling he didn't count. He'd been in your head since the moment you were born, it was pretty hard not to have some degree of attachment after that. This was different. Here someone actually thought of you highly enough to consider you close to them. He didn't hang around you for your blood, or your crazy abilities, or your connections.

He knew you for you. And liked you for it.

"Oi!" Zoro scowled, "The hell're you smiling for?! Don't tell me you're a masochist... "

"Ah… sorry!" You quickly wiped your eyes before he noticed, "I… I just thought of something nice."

"Well… don't." He grimaced, "I want to get this over and done with. So… hold your tongue."

"Okay I'll shut up."

"...No. I mean literally hold your tongue ."

"A-ah…"

It felt weird, and not because damn did tongues really feel like that . And it couldn't stop wiggling, even though you wanted it to remain still. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Zoro raise his katana. Your eyes slammed shut. Oh Kronos… The fact that you were going though this… willingly… was still a shock to you.

But it was a good decision. You would much rather Zoro do this reluctantly than one of the CP9 agents relishing in your squirming. For as much as you desperately hoped that you wouldn't find you, a solid feeling in your gut told you they would. They were here, and they would spare no effort in tracking your exact location if they wanted to.

Without you realising it, your hand jerked away from your body. The connection… had been severed.

Ah the taste! Eyes wide, you clapped a hand over your mouth to stop yourself from spitting blood over the deck. You'd forgotten how disgusting this felt. The taste of fire was dominating, commanding the entire attention of your senses. And it was thick! It...you were choking…

You all but sprinted to the side and emptied the contents of your mouth (and some of your stomach) into the ocean. But the blood wouldn't stop coming. It flowed freely, like water from a burst dam, even though you could feel Mello working furiously to seal the breach. You spat again and again, yet it just didn't end!

Something squished in your other hand. Something slimy , and a little bit… wet...

A-ah!

It splashed beneath the waves, far from the Merry. Lowering your hand, you stared at the black stain in your empty palm. Ew ew ew ew ew! You hurriedly scrubbed it against your thigh. Why wouldn't it come off!

"Happy now?" Zoro grumbled, flicking the remnants of… of your… blood over the side.

'Don't think about it… Don't think about it… '

"Well," he repeated, raising an eyebrow, "Are you?"

It pained you that your first instinct was to reach for a whiteboard. Raising your head, you smiled at him and nodded.

He flinched halfway through sheathing the blade, "I… It's weird to see you this silent. You're always so noisy."

Pouting, you glared at him.

"But I guess you're still pretty easy to understand," he sniggered, reaching over to muss up your hair.

You growled (something you knew you didn't need a tongue for) and shoved him away.

"Geez, no need to be rude." He yawned, settling back against the railing, "Now, I dunno what crazy scheme you've got up your sleeve, but I've done my bit. Don't involve me in anything else."

Rolling your eyes, you walked away giving a slight wave. He was snoring before you'd even made it down the stairs.

"Do you regret your decision?"

Oh? So Mello was talking again. And although this sounded like what Zoro had asked you, it felt very different. More personal.

But… you felt great! It was so weird, but by physically severing your tongue from your body you'd lost something else. An inhibitor of sorts. Now all your emotions mixed freely, creating new sensations that you didn't know existed.

You weren't so scared anymore.

"Ah…" Mello smiled, pride radiating off him, "I see. I didn't realise that something as drastic as this would have such a positive impact on you."

'I wouldn't have done it if I knew it wasn't going to regrow.' You pointed out, 'I'm only able to do this thanks to you.'

"My pleasure. I think you deserve it after all you have been through."

You laughed, the sound more disjointed than you were used to.

Free. That was the word. You were free of them, for once and for all. For once in your life you felt ready to take on the world, CP9 be damned! They could hurt you all they wanted, it didn't matter. You had hope and it was clinging onto you for dear life. CP9 couldn't take that away if they tried.

But you couldn't sit around like this. You leapt over the side and onto the island, checking your pocket for the few belli notes Nami was willing to part with. There were a few things you needed to do.

And if you had to see all those demons again, you were going to do so on your own terms!

Notes:

"I... I don't believe it! This is preposterous!"

Pfffffffffffffffffft!

"Who in their right mind voted for a reverse harem?! A REVERSE HAREM!!"

AAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHA! What're you talking about?! This is great!

"GREAT?!?! IT IS ANYTHING BUT GREAT! It is...it is... ABSOLUTELY ABSURD! MY MISSY IS A PURE DELICATE FLOWER, SHE SHOULD NOT BE... DEFILED BY ALL THESE MEN!"

I mean, I think it perfectly sums up the point of the vote. So I'm going to allow it.

"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!"

Sure why not! It seems, hehehe, fun.

"Oh of course. Since you have such great delight in CAUSING ME PAIN!"

I really do you know. It's very fun. You're way too easy to tease. So anyways people, feel free to vote for a reverse harem if you want.

"NO! DO NOT!"

Ahem. Freedom of speech? So yeah, knock yourselves out. Vote for whatever or whoever, doesn't matter.

"YES! IT! DOES!"

Thanks for reading the chapter! Hope everyone going back to school/work/uni are doing alright! I wish you all the best! We can survive somehow! Stay safe and happy, people! :)

Chapter 54: Paper Faces on Parade

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did I WOULDN'T BE GOING TO UNI AND GETTING SO EXHAUSTED!
...
Okay I probably still would.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Yakisoba here! Come get your Yakisoba, only 1,000 beli a bowl."

"We've got roasted corn! Roasted Corn, straight from Verdura Island!"

"Get your Water Water meat here! Fresh off the grill!"

You wiped away the line of drool escaping your lips. It wasn't fair. Why did it all have to smell so good? And right when you couldn't taste it too! So not fair.

"I feel it is an ample price to pay." Mello hummed on your wrist as you sidestepped around a particularly portly tourist. Summoning him had been pretty tough, especially since you couldn't properly say his name, but you'd managed it somehow. "From what I have heard, it takes a week for the Log to reset. We can sample the local cuisine later."

'If I haven't been executed by that point.' You snorted, tugging your hood further over your face. There was no reason to really. Deep down you knew that no one was looking at you, everyone preoccupied with haggling their way to a better deal or chatting to their companions. But it didn't stop the thought that they might be. One or more of these people could be a new agent that you didn't know about. A new threat to be dealt with.

For all you knew, CP9 could be watching you right that very moment.

A shudder ran through your body. You had to stop thinking like that. Now. This was just paranoia. Simple stupid paranoia. You were fine . Nothing to worry about.

But if you thought you were fine, why had you asked Zoro to cut your tongue out?

A weight slammed into your shoulder, shocking you out of your agitated mind. Your fist clenched, expecting the worst, but were completely taken aback to see them turn up ahead.

"Sorry about that," the horse man chuckled, raising a completely human hand. "It's hard to see in this damn mask. Watch your step."

You blankly watched him go, not understanding just what had happened. A mask? And no one around found that suspicious? Although… now that you took a more indepth look around… practically the entire crowd was wearing one. You had just thought that you were imagining things...

"There currently is a festival in San Faldo." Mello supplied as a gaggle of elaborately feathered peacock girls sailed past on a Yagara. "This is a common resting point from the celebrations."

So that was it. Your lips curled. Perfect. This was even better than what you'd hoped for. After a quick stop at a small market boat, a simple mask with a beaming smile was now in your possession. It wasn't unique, and you were glad about that. Too distinctive a mask would be useless. And it wasn't as if you were particularly dressed for a festival. Hopefully people would think you were doing this halfheartedly.

Still, it was strange how much more secure you felt behind your layer of resin. You felt safe. Protected even. The eyes couldn't get to you now, no matter how hard they tried. And now, with the attention off you, you didn't have to school your emotions too much. Your deadpan finally slid of with a sigh, letting your mouth slink into a smile of its own. It just felt better, using the only thing you now had to communicate. Walking around town with a silent face and voiceless words… it felt robotic.

You turned the corner. And froze dead in your tracks.

Like you'd gone back.

It looked happy. Deceptively happy, smiling with the glow of newly painted wood and roaring with the laughter of satisfied customers. But the name… Oh Kronos the name…

Blueno's Bar. Blueno's Bar.

The blood pounded in your ears, rising louder and louder and louder until it got difficult to think. He couldn't. No. No way. Bars were your thing, your sanctuary. How many times has old Raoul slapped away your nightmares with an impromptu lesson about wine aging. How many times had you laughed at Smoker in the Gold Roger over some sort of dumb joke that you loved but he hated. How many times had you relished the gentle twinge of pride as your friends enjoyed their tailor made drinks. This was yours . YOURS! He couldn't take that from you just to act as a cover!

CP9 didn't have that right!

Turning on your heel you stalked off, turning down backstreet after backstreet at random. Hoping to get away fast. Go somewhere completely different. Get this out of your head! Acting recklessly was dangerous. Too dangerous. You had to calm down.

Blueno's Bar.

You blinked in shock at the mocking yellow letters above you. You… were back where you started?! But how?! Oh that's right, you told yourself as you moved off in a completely different direction, canals. The pavement was all connected here. You knew better next time.

Ignoring the yells and squarks of passing yagaras, you leapt into the water and swam to the other side. After a few more twists and turns over buildings, you did it again. And again. And again.

Blueno's Bar.

No. Skin paling, you ran off through the crowd. People yelled. One or two tried to stop you, mistaking you for a thief. But you didn't care. RUN! As far away as possible, just run!

Blueno's Bar.

It was absolutely impossible.

Blueno's Bar.

You were sprinting now. Flat out sprinting not even knowing where you ran. 

Blueno's Bar.

IT WAS IMPOSSIBLE!

When you read 'Blueno's Bar' a tenth time, you slumped to your knees in defeat. How… it was following you. The entire building was following you. No matter how far you ran, or you swam, it was always right behind you. But… how ?!

Was this a sign or something? Was this your weird Kronos power bullshittery's way of telling you that you couldn't escape this? That you couldn't hide forever. Since you didn't need to be told that, YOU KNEW! YOU KNEW FULL WELL THANK YOU!

"Missy. Take a deep breath."

You did as you were asked, the air slightly musty from behind a layer of resin. But it helped. Your mind was less like a whirlwind, and more controlled.

"Better?"

'Yeah.' Finally straightening, you dusted away the sawdust that seemed to settle on every surface possible over the island. 'Thanks Mello. I… I don't know what came over me.'

"No, you had a perfectly valid reaction." He frowned, peeping just enough out of your sleeve to observe the bar properly. "But this place is curious."

You cocked your head. 'Curious?'

"Indeed. Your sense of direction is normally pretty good, no?"

At that you couldn't resist a snort. 'Well I'm no Mop-boy if that's what you're talking about.'

"At least you have recovered enough to quip," he sighed disappointedly, "But I have a point. If you truly wanted to run away from something, you would have done so. So why did we constantly end up at this spot?"

Part of you suggested that perhaps you'd doubled back on yourself at some point, but you shook that off instantly. You might have believed that the first two times, but after ten attempts?! There must be something larger at play here.

Moko? No that wasn't it. If it was, he'd just come in person and rub it in your. You didn't know him all that well, but were fairly certain he wouldn't be satisfied with watching your misery from afar. So that was out.

So… That left only one option then.

'It's Kronos. Isn't it.'

"Most likely… yes."

A lump formed in your throat. If Kronos wanted you here, then your future was pretty much settled. You could try and deny it all you wanted, but it wouldn't work. You'd just keep coming back. Right back in front of what might just become your prison cell.

How poetic.

The lower half of your mask had cracked. You couldn't remember when it happened. Running over Water 7 was a blur at this point. Who knew how you'd made such a large crack. Well it wasn't like you expected that much from it; you'd bought it pretty cheep.

It was pretty irredeemable now though. Shards were already beginning to clatter onto the cobblestones. Taking care not to scratch your face, you gently prised the chipped smile off your face. There wasn't a reason to hide your identity anymore. You'd caused enough of a scene as is. Besides, your eyes were covered. You'd just have to be satisfied with that.

Mello tightened around your wrist. You supposed that this was his attempt of trying to reassure you.

You patted him gently, 'I'll be alright. Don't worry.'

"Of course you are not going to be alright." He growled, "That elephant wielding imbecile never treated you with the respect you deserved."

'But we were expecting this. I-' gulp- 'It was going to happen at some point. I guess… that point is going to be now.'

In some strange messed up way, you were glad it was this way round. That you were going in on your own terms, rather than being snatched off the streets. This way you had some small degree of control. It would be nice if you could give a message of some sorts, but you didn't have any writing materials. You didn't want to touch Nami's, and everything here was far to expensive for your liking.

A sharp pain reminded you that you were still holding the broken half of your mask. Unclasping your hand, you watched blankly as your fresh cut started knitting itself back together. Hmm… Maybe that could work.

After some time, and many inarticulate curses, you tossed the broken half into a nearby trash can. Breathing in a moment, you shoved open the saloon doors.

The chatter murmured around you, blurred as if through glass. You weren't interested in that anyways as you strode forwards towards the bar.

The bartender, in all his bull horned glory, glanced up as you approached. "Eheheheheheh." He stammered dully, "Oh, welcome…"

A smile miraculously wormed its way onto your face. You'd forgotten how good of an actor he was. Even his voice was completely different. He was always the most dedicated to the job after all.

"Ehehehehe… Are you a newcomer miss? A pirate maybe?" His eyes flashed, only lasting long enough for the most observant to notice. "You seem...familiar."

In response you opened your palms, watching his face refuse to change as the dripping black letters trickled down your skin and onto the wooden bartop. Watching as the message, and the implication behind it, settled in.

'It's been a while Blueno'


On the outside you were smiling broadly, kicking your legs back as if you hadn't a care in the world. Inside, you were screaming. Loudly.

Standing in the backroom of the bar, completely out of place among the wine racks and beer barrels, stood the last people in the world you'd wanted to see.

Bleuno's shadow you, the 'ditzy barkeep' act dropped completely after he'd twisted his sign to 'closed' and herded everyone out the door. He'd tied you to the chair with rope, and somehow believed that you'd run for the door any moment now. As if they weren't tight enough to be rubbing gouges into your skin. Idiot. He'd also taken your mask off you, which left you feeling horribly exposed.

Kaku and Lucci had come pretty much as soon as the word was called, silently letting themselves in through the back entrance. Kaku's eyes in particular widened slightly as soon as he'd seen you, but he collected himself quickly. Lucci remained impassive as always. He just stared at you, the damn pidgeon on his shoulder mimicking his actions. You'd never liked that bird. He seemed soulless. As blank as the master he served.

What sort of bird would willingly sit on a cat?

For a while you sat in silence. None of the others particularly wanted to talk to you, and you weren't all that eager to do the same. Not that you could , but they didn't know that. Still, you'd never liked silence. It was too loud, managing to deafen you by the sheer power of nothingness. They knew it did, so you did your best to keep smiling. To keep up the armour. To keep being strong.

Even though you were a quivering pile of jelly on the inside.

Eventually, to your immense relief, the handle clicked.

"Do you have any idea how hard it was to slip away?" Kalifa hissed under her breath, bolting the door behind her, "I have a very packed schedule you know, so this had better be…for a good…" Her clipboard clattered to the ground, face growing darker and darker the longer she stared at you.

You grinned broadly at her.

"Calm down," Kaku waved a hand, "I'll just say that Lucci and I needed you for something. Iceburg will accept that much."

His companion narrowed his eyes, "Either way, we need to sort out this complication." Lucci turned towards you, crossing his arms expectantly. "You should know better than to come back here willingly, Missy Sai."

Keep smiling. Don't show them the fear bubbling beneath the surface. Smile.

"She hasn't said anything since she walked through the door." Blueno muttered, voice back to the low rumble you remembered. "Just smiled." His eyes narrowed, "I think she's up to something."

"I have to say-" Kaku cocked his head- "I don't know why she'd willingly turn herself in. Especially after she'd made the perfect escape...there's no logical reason to do any of th-"

"Why are you here?"

Well Lucci wasted no time getting to the point. Pity he wouldn't be able to receive an answer.

A minute passed. Then a second.

Before a finger pressed into your neck. "Talk," Kaku said dryly, "Answer the question."

'Oh nononononononono…'

"No." Lucci raised a hand, "She won't do us any good dead."

You couldn't hide the sigh of relief as Kaku's finger lifted and he stepped back. It didn't matter about a strong facade at this point. That finger was ready to kill you, no questions asked.

What a trip down memory lane.

"It seems as if you grew an attitude since the last time we met." He spoke levely, as if ordering a kebab from one of the stalls outside, but you couldn't help but feel a chill run through you. With Lucci, it wasn't what he said that was scary.

It was what he didn't.

You supposed it was about time to explain your silence. Otherwise who knew what would happen. Even though Lucci said that he wanted you alive, he never mentioned anything about maiming you.

Although… it still felt wrong to open your mouth in front of them.

"Pffft!" Kaku held a hand to stifle a giggle, "That's just great isn't it! It's perfect! At least we know she didn't tell anyone."

"I'm not sure about that," murmured Kalifa, readjusting her glasses, "Missy Sai has an abnormal regenerative system. She has regrown her tongue in the span of months before. It is downright absurd that over six years she did not manage to regenerate it."

"Doesn't matter." Lucci (and Hattori the blasted bird) crossed his arms, "We need to decide what to do with her."

Ah. Now this was the part you were afraid of.

"We could use her." Blueno droned. The others turned to him questioningly. You would have done the same, but your neck couldn't quite lean back that far. He raised an eyebrow, surprised, "She has been cultivated to have a reputation. And her appearance means that the Straw Hat Pirates are in the area. Which also includes Nico Robin."

Your eyes flashed. Robin? What could they want with he…

Oooh you were stupid. So so stupid. Of course Spandam would want her! He was obsessed with all things Ancient, how marvellous would it be to have someone who could translate for him. Not to mention the boost it would give to his 'reputation' just by hauling her in.

Dammit! You should have thought of this sooner!

"You had bigger things to worry about. Including your own trauma and potential mutilation." Mello reminded you, "I am sure she would forgive you for prioritising your own wellbeing."

'Well of course she would! That's why this is so bad! I should've told the others to protect her.'

In the meantime, the agents had been muttering amongst themselves. Most likely in an effort to try and stop you from listening. Eventually, they turned back to you.

"You are going to do everything we say," Lucci said cooly, "and help us complete our mission tonight."

You winced, knowing you were going to regret whatever was coming for you, but still shook your head.

A vein popped, "You don't have any right to refuse, weapon . We are your masters. You were designed to do whatever we say."

Another shake.

You didn't even see the hit coming. One moment you were sitting upright and the next you lay sprawled on the freezing stones, coughing up black gunk. Without giving you time to react, fingers dug into your scalp. Making you look up.

"Listen here." Kaku snarled, "You will do as we say or else. Our boss has contacted us this morning to tell us that he's been given a golden snail. You know what that means, right?"

The colour drained from your skin. A golden transponder snail. They were rare, so rare that you'd only seen one once. And for good reason. A single push of that button could summon the worst thing that could possible happen, could rain all hell onto it's poor target.

Buster Call.

"I can see that you do. So don't mistake me when I say that we're willing to use it."

Your scalp screamed, barely able to take your weight as you were lifted off the ground like a pathetic rag doll. None of the others stopped him. They just stared boredly, wanting him to get on with it already.

"We've seen the news," he hissed in your ear. "That pirate crew you're with, the Straw Hats? We've heard that you're close. I'm sure you wouldn't mind if we sent them a little present, would you?"

'No. He couldn't. He seriously couldn't mean that…'

You fell to the floor with a thud, barely able to stay upright. Something clattered after you, something… awfully familiar. And absolutely petrifying.

"If you don't want your friends to die," Lucci hissed, "Put it on, and do as we tell you to."

Tentatively, your fingers reached forwards to touch the cold metal. Colder than you remembered it being.

It wasn't as if you had any choice. You could still get out of this though… at some point. You just had to hope for that. You could survive this.

'But they can't survive a Buster Call.'

The collar clicked into place around your neck


You weren't all that surprised when Robin walked into your room just after nightfall.

It wasn't exactly a room so to speak. Now don't get you wrong, it had four wall, a ceiling, and a roof. That was for sure. But for some reason… it didn't quite feel right. This was Kalifa's place, if you remembered correctly. She had bought a place in town, for the cover, but she'd spent so many overnights at the shipyard that only the rats and the spiders used it now.

It made an excellent prison cell.

You stiffened at the sound of the door, skin chafing around the thin ring of metal. It hadn't always been this tight, but then again it had been some time since you'd last worn it. It was hardly surprising that you'd grown a little.

"Right," Kalifa grimaced, perfectly manicured nails digging into Robin's shoulder, "It is time."

Grimacing, you lingered by the balcony for a moment longer. Relishing the crisp night air against your skin. Wondering if you'd ever get to feel it again.

" Missy ."

The collar bleeped threateningly. Sighing you walked away, letting your fingertips stroke the woodwork for as long as possible before it got out of reach.

Kalifa tracked your movement behind her glasses, "Have you memorised the brief?"

You nodded. They hadn't bothered to get you anything to write with. Apparently swiping a notepad and a pencil from Galley La was 'too suspicious' to be undertaken. So you had to resort to body language to get you points across.

Perhaps that was why you were such a bad liar.

"Good." Kalifa gestured to Nico Robin, "She will be your partner, and the one to make the actual shot. Just make sure that both your faces are seen."

You had suspected as much. As soon as they'd bought Robin into this, you had a hunch that this was the direction this would go. CP9 loved using scapegoats. You of all people would know that well.

It felt quite different when your friends were the ones being framed.

"I shall leave now." Creaking open the door, Kalifa pushed up her glasses one last time, "You both have ample enough experience to know to leave some time later." Her eyes narrowed, "You know the consequences if you step out of line."

Click.

With that last threat, she was gone. And you and Robin were left alone. Waiting, until the mission to actually start.

Robin herself gently sank into a chair, twisting a metal object over and over in her hands blankly. You knew it well. A Queen Anne Flintlock, named after the mad queen who decimated her entire court just because someone laughed after she lost a game of chess. A government favourite.

And the pistol she would be shooting Mayor Iceburg with.

Not to kill surprisingly enough. The brief had been very specific about that, a sure sign that it was drafted up by Blueno instead of the others. He always had been the one obsessed with tactics rather than raw power. Not even his handwriting had changed. He still wrote like a typewriter, even though both you and Jabra had laughed about it...

No. Stop! You span on your heel, needing air. You shouldn't be reminiscing like this! Granted you may have had some pleasant or, dare you even say it, enjoyable moments with the group when you were growing up, but times were different.

You were different and so were they.

Time ticked by, stagnating in the air. Neither of you were quite sure how long Kalifa actually meant in her threat, and neither of you were willing to face her wrath if you got it wrong. The consequences here were too dire. Too drastic for thought. Your head was going numb from the thought of it.

A buster call. A literal buster call. Honestly it was kind of ridiculous. Who in their right mind would give Spandam of all people access to enough firepower to level an island? The guy couldn't even hold a cup of coffee without spilling it on himself. Mark your words, he'd probably think the golden transponder snail was just a regular one, and accidentally press the button when he wanted to call for one of the agents.

A morbid part of you wanted to know what it was like. To see an actual buster call, and watch an entire island disintegrate around you. You had seen your island burn, but that was when you were a child and barely aware what fire was. Besides, a proper buster call would probably be a lot worse than that. Probably. Maybe. You didn't know.

In the act of closing the balcony door, you shot a glance at Robin. She would know what it was like. But you knew better than to ask. Caspar had proved to you that remembering the past was a torture in and of itself.

Glancing at the dusty wall clock, you realised that half an hour had gone by. You couldn't wait here any longer. Not without going insane from stress and paranoia. Leaning forwards, you tapped Robin's arm.

"Hm!" She shot up abruptly.

It was both lovely and terrifying to know that you weren't the only one sick from apprehension. You pointed to the clock, before gesturing questioningly at the door.

"Ah." Her shoulders hunched, "I… I see… We should get ready then."

Nodding, you couldn't help but bite your lip as you swirled the black cloak over your shoulders. You hated cloaks. They were cumbersome, and often heavier than you were. Not to mention that it was difficult to wield Mello properly while trying to bat away fabric. But you didn't get a choice in the matter.

Robin tugged the hood of her olive and gold cloak over her head, doing anything to avoid your eyes. However by doing so, she ended up staring at the pair of masks on the coffee table.

One lace, pale and intricate. The other cheap resin, shattered just below the laughing eyes.

Ironic that you were wearing these. Especially since you were going to remove them right before you got there.

"Are you ready?"

She didn't need to ask. Neither of you had a choice in the matter. But as a courtesy, you appreciated it.

The cool resin slipped over your face.

The performance had begun. The problem now, was figuring out which role to play.

Notes:

Hi! It's been a hot minute! As the disclaimer might suggest, my uni has properly started up again. And at the same time (since I am a smart smart human being), I have decided to go on a novel writing course. Long story, I want to actually write a novel. A for real novel. Problem is I'm tired af :) That's why this has taken a lot longer than normal to be updated.

I have also updated the note on the first chapter. Nothing big. Just I recently discovered a cool chrome extension that replaces the (y/n) stuff with a name of your choice and thought it might be worth mentioning. It's called InteractiveFics, go check it out, and if you actually use it let me know what name you decide for our lovely heroin.

You may have noticed a significant lack of a straight-laced scythe around this author's note. And that is for a very good reason.

"... Why..."

The reverse harem votes have now tied with the single ones.

"WHY?! IT IS IMPOSSIBLE!"

So yeah. He's annoyed. I think it's tied for third now... wow...

"IT SHOULD NOT EVEN BE ON THE LIST!"

Too late. Anywhoo, I'm going to go hibernate for a month or two. See you on the other side.

"N-NOOO! YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME! WE...WE HAVE TO TALK ABOUT THIS!"

Nope I'm going to bed. Byeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

Chapter 55: Meeting the Metal Man

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, one very SUPERRRR guy would get more screen time

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"I honestly cannot believe Lucci is letting you walk around like this," Mello hissed as you leant back against a chimney.

'Well I'm not.' Stifling a yawn, you relished the warm morning sun on your skin, 'The collar's got a tracking device on it remember? And it's not like Lucci or the others can keep an eye on me. They've got jobs to do, especially since we shot Iceburg last night.'

"And I guess the neighbours would have been suspicious if there was someone in Kalifa's 'uninhabited' property... " He grimaced. "Apologies Missy. I know I'm being somewhat unreasonable. I am merely…"

'Paranoid?'

"...precisely."

Wasn't that just the buzzword of the day. Although, you snorted, it would be weird if you weren't anxious in this situation. You felt you were handling it pretty well though. You hadn't had a breakdown yet, which was nice. Even if every fiber of your being wanted to scream. No you were handling the situation just fine.

The people of Water 7, however, were a different story. The mainstreets were sheer chaos, people making enough of a racket to be heard from where you were in the backstreets. Although, you shrugged, shooting their beloved mayor would do that. It didn't matter if he was dead or not. It was more the principle of the thing. Even all the way out here there were hastily plastered posters on every wall, each showing a series of four bounty posters.

Missy Sai. Nico Robin. Monkey D Luffy. Roronoa Zoro.

Was it just you or were they staring at you. Condemningly. You shuddered, and readjusted the mask on your face. Paranoia was one deadly foe.

"So-" Mello continued bluntly as you gazed down from the rooftops- "I take it you don't have a plan."

You snorted, 'Of course I don't. But-' You grimaced- 'I don't want to go with Robin to say goodbye.'

She'd left in the early morning, leaving you to wake up with the sight of a dusty room and a plain handwritten note. Over the past few days you hadn't even said a word to each other. And now what? A note? A note ?! She couldn't even say this to your face. To say that the two of you should sever your ties to the Straw Hat crew. Separately. 

You couldn't resist the urge to chuckle as you ripped it up. She must know that they wouldn't listen. You'd warned them about this, they were prepared to go to hell and back just to save you alone. Let alone both of you. Saying goodbye would just be adding fuel to an already burning fire.

At least she'd left you the notepad and pencil. That much you could appreciate.

"Well if that's the case, what exactly are you intending to do about this?"

Sighing, you pushed off from the clay roof, 'I don't know. I don't know in the slightest, Mello.'

In all honesty you just wanted to walk. Let your feet take you where they felt was right. Although, come to think of it, that hadn't worked so well in the past. But…

"Oi!"

Your hand reached for the collar as it seemed to tighten around your neck.

"Oi kid!"

What other choice did you have?

"OOOOOOOOOI!"

Your teeth ground against each other. Could that guy quit that yelling?! It was ruining your internal musing.

"Kid with broken mask, you can hear me yeah?"

Oh. Well now you felt stupid. 

Blinking, you glanced down to the alleyway below. To see what you could only describe as the loudest looking man you'd ever seen.

"Aow! You finally responded!" The blue haired man smirked, flicking his sunglasses onto his forehead to reveal a strangely… metallic nose, "Bout time! I thought I was gonna hafta up my SUPERness this week if you didn't notice me."

"A hawaiian shirt… and speedos…" Mello muttered under his breath.

'Yes Mello, I'm not blind.'

"M-Missy… speedos…"

'I GET IT!'

"So are you coming down or what? Or am I gonna climb up there?"

You raised an eyebrow. How about neither? Nothing personal about it. It didn't matter if he was a speedo wearing creep or not, you just didn't want to risk anyone seeing you right now. The fact he had noticed you in the first place was bad enough. Mello coiled tighter around your wrist. You didn't want to fight anyone… but if push came to shove...

The strange man cocked his head, "Not much of a talker, eh? Guess I shouldn't've expected anything else." With a loud clunk, he pummeled his fists together. "YOSH! I'm comin' up then!"

It was strange he was so persistent. Why was he going so far for a complete stranger anyways? Well, you turned to leave, you should get out of here before he could figure out a way up. You were quite high, it would probably take some time-

Currr-unch.

You blinked. What was that noise?

Huh? You span round, only to see a large hand clamped into the tiling. How odd… Your curiosity begged for you to investigate, causing you to inch closer and closer to the edge. Metal? And with a chain sticking out of it?

"HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAH!"

You scuttled backwards as a blue quiff of hair peaked over the rooftop, quickly followed by the rest of the man's lumbering body. He had got up there so fast… but how ? The guy didn't exactly look agile with that large body, and you would've heard him if he'd tried to climb. Even with a chain… You paled.

"Awesome," he mused, reaching down to grab the metal hand stuck in the tiling, "I wasn't actually sure if that'd work. SUPER cool it did though."

The chain… it lead straight to… His wrist!?

With a solid yank the hand shot free, sending a large section of the roof tiles smashing back down to the ground below. "But I guess it might still need some work. Gonna be a while until I do that again," the man muttered, slotting the hand back onto his wrist and pulling a skin toned glove over the top;

Your knees wobbled against your will, betraying your innermost emotions. Since… you couldn't believe it. He… he couldn't be. No freaking way. He looked so human. He was even breathing . Your own breath caught in your throat. This was… this was...

"Missy..." Mello warned.

THIS WAS SO DAMN COOL!

"Oh Kronos."

You had never met a real life robot before! Lucci and the others had always talked about them, but you'd never actually seen one. Well you'd seen cranes and stuff, but not the walking talking kind! And he looked so real! You honestly would have thought he was human if you hadn't seen him detach his hand with your very own eyes. Apart from the nose perhaps. And the chin. They didn't exactly seem natural.

"Oi oi now you've cheered up!" The awesome robot man snickered. "What? You've never seen a SUPERRRRR cyborg like me before?"

Saiboorg? You cocked your head. Was that another word for robot? You'd never heard of it before.

"I'm half human half robot! AN AWESOME PERVERTED CYBORG! AOW!" He explained as Mello shuddered in horror around your wrist. In a single fluid moment he flung both arms above his head and slammed his forearms together. "Whaddya think? Made this myself y'know, but I've been feeling especially SUPER this week and added a few minor adjustments."

Half human half robot. It sounded like something out of a story. Bigger than that! To you machines and humans had existed in two separate spheres. The idea of them coming together was… incredible to say the least.

"Anyways-" the breath got knocked out of you with one firm pat on the shoulder- "The name's Franky, kid, but you can call me Big Bro if you wanna. What 'bout you; you gotta name?"

Right. You shouldn't get excited even if he was a cool half robot man. That didn't matter. All you should do was get out of this annoying situation and never look back. But his hand was like a vice, and he did seem kinda cool. Maybe giving him your name wasn't a bad idea. There was nothing wrong with him knowing your real name. He hadn't recognised you so far, and it was unlikely he would at all. As long as you kept the mask on… Well anyways. Just breathe.

Breathe.

It took a moment for you to compose yourself enough to pull your notepad and write your name. Well… it looked more like a child's scrawl rather than your own name. Once upon a time it had been perfectly neat, almost indistinguishable from one of the Marine's fax snails. But ever since you'd broken free it had declined rapidly. If anything, you avoided it like the plague. Talking about your thoughts was the best way to communicate them after all. So all your lessons had disintegrated back to this chicken-scratch. But hey. You could read it. It would be fine.

"Ahem!"

It… might be fine.

Your fears were almost realised as Franky (you weren't going to call him Big Bro, not ever. Your pride wouldn't allow it) squinted furiously at the letters once you were done. "(y/n)... It says (y/n), yeah?"

Your reply was a curt nod.

"I see." To your horror he sat himself on the ledge and tugged you down to do the same. Damn. No escape for you. "So Li'l Sis- Do you mind if I call you Li'l Sis?"

You visibly baulked. Absolutely and positively NO THANK YOU!

"Well anyways, Li'l Sis-"

'Resist the urge to scream… Resist the urge to scream…'

"-what're you doing up here, huh?"

You tapped the pencil on the page, trying to think of words that would sound convincing yet wouldn't give anything away.

Walk.

"A waaaaalk?" He hissed, "Now now now… you SUPER don't expect me to believe that do ya? Quit lying and tell me what you're really up to?"

You raised an eyebrow questioningly. How in Kronos' name was he so confident? And what was so weird about going on a walk?

"Nuh uh uh, you ain't on a walk! You're lost. And not the directional sort." All of a sudden his voice hardened, completely losing that playful tone. It honestly shocked you, despite having known the guy for the best of three minutes. "I've seen folks like you. I've seen their eyes. They're never the happy sort. So-" His gaze shifted to you- "I'm gonna just ask you this. You alright?"

Your lips curled. Alright? You were anything but alright. You were going back to a man who only saw you as a tool, and by doing so you would betray the best friends you'd ever made. And if you didn't show up to Sabaody…

A shudder ran through your body.

There was so much riding on this. So much that you had to force yourself to stop thinking about the gravity of your situation just to cope with it. Since what could you do about it? You couldn't help but be reminded of Jonathan's chess board back in Navarone. You were just a chess piece, being moved around a board by an external force. All you could do was make sure the others didn't get dragged down with you. Just sit and smirk. Be the cocky person the Straw Hats saw in Logue Town.

Be the demon the world saw you as.

Franky's hand patted your shoulder, surprisingly warm for something made of metal. It was large. Comforting even. It made you just want to lean back into it, in a way that you couldn't compare to the others. Not quite like he understood, but more like he was willing to try.

"I see…" He paused, staring (somewhat overdramatically) into the horizon. "That silence says it all. You're SUPER stuck between a rock and a hard place and SUPER can't trust anyone around you to bail you out, yeah?"

That… that just about summed it up actually. So perfectly it was almost embarrassing. Your fists clenched into tiny balls. Were you really that obvious? Or was this guy an expert on reading people.

You couldn't trust anyone huh? You hadn't even considered that before. Since from the very beginning you had been certain, positive even, that you trusted your new friends. You had to, didn't you? You told them who you were straight off the bat! But when it came down to it… when you were in trouble or didn't know what to think, who did you turn to first?

Mello. Which is to say, yourself.

Most of the time Mello and you were on the same wavelength. By inhabiting the same brain space, the two of you were connected in a way that most people couldn't even dream of. While Mello was a separate being… the two of you were one. In a sense at least. And to be honest, his help was more analytic rather than physical.

Your relationship with the crew wasn't like that. You kept secrets. You went off and did dangerous things of your own accord. You tried to handle things by yourself, instead of asking for help.

And you hadn't even realised it.

Although, you had done a good job of lying to yourself. As soon as you'd had that horrible vision after Whisky Peak, you'd taught them the six powers. And hell, you'd written a note detailing all of CP9's members and abilities just so they could make up their minds. But those were just facades weren't they? You taught them those abilities thinking they'd use them without you, and the note was more of an deterrent to stop them from coming after you. A pitiful one, now that you looked back on it, but a deterrent none the less.

So they could leave you alone. 

You hid your head in your hands. Just what had you been doing all this time? You thought you were being useful, but that wasn't the case now was it? Did… did you even deserve to be rescued, when you'd been such a bad crewmate. When you'd been such a bad friend?!

A large hand gingerly patted your back, "Look. It may seem SUPER rough from where you're standing, but trust me. You've got people behind you. Say-" Franky beamed toothily- "you wanna join my family?"

You slowly turned to face him. He'd let you join his… his family? Really?

"Yeah, we're the Franky Family, the SUPER ship demolishers of Water 7! They're all folks like you; picked up off the streets with nowhere to go." A large thumbs up got brandished in your face, "C'mon! It'll be SUPER! We're a real fun bunch, and we just got one SUPER bargain on our hands back at the hideout. Although-" A snarl- "I'm looking for the bastards who busted up the place while I was out… Those assholes're gonna pay."

Wow that didn't sound good. You didn't know how you'd feel if you came back to find The Gold Roger a pile of rubble. That would be… Ugh… You reached for your pencil. Need help?

"Nah." Franky growled, slamming his fists together, "This's a family matter, so it's my SUPER job to beat the crap outta anyone who disses them." He nodded towards you as an after thought, "That includes you too, Li'l Sis. If you decide to join that is."

You wished… Sighing, you forced a smile onto your face, Can't. Sorry.

"Awww." His face fell. "But it'd be a SUPER cool time! You sure?" 

Nod nod.

"Damn… Guess there's nothing I can do about that huh. Just…" You recoiled as his face suddenly got far too close for comfort- "lemme say this much. Make sure you don't give up like that again. Throwing your life away like that SUPER ain't worth it."

You blinked.

Huh?

"I understand the idea could be SUPER tempting sometimes," Franky continued as you stared in wide eyed befuddlement, "but there're always better ways, yeah? You get me?"

Hang on a moment please! Had you… had you missed something?!

"Missy. You do realise how you looked from an external perspective don't you?"

No…? But you'd just looked like a regular person, right?

"If regular people stood on rooftops in shattered masks looking forlornly at the people below, yes."

Ah.

Your face paled.

Aaaaah.

Oooh boy this was going to be hard to explain.

Not planning to (You winced as you wrote it) die.

"Huh?" Franky frowned at the scrawl. His eyes flicked over it once. Twice. A third. His jaw fell slack, " HUH !? Then what were you doin' up there?!"

You pointed back to what you'd written earlier.

"LIKE HELL I BELIEVE YOU'RE ON A WALK! Still-" Franky grinned, collapsing backwards onto the roof- "I'm glad you're not planning on it. That's a sorta mistake I SUPER don't mind making."

You know, for a guy who went round with a pompadour, hawaiian shirt, and speedos, he was quite kind wasn't he. He had been on the hunt from those who hurt his makeshift family, something which he must be furious about, but still took the time to see if you were alright. And instead of being annoyed when he got it wrong… he was glad?

"It just goes to show that appearances are not the true extent of one's character."

'Yeah.'

It was official; you liked him. Though you may have found Franky a little odd at the start, his charisma and headstrong determination were beginning to rub off on you. For the first time in a while… you actually found yourself hopeful for the future. Kronos knew why, but you had hope again.

You could get through this. You knew it!

"My offer still stands y'know." Franky blinked open an eye, "To join the Family I mean."

This time your smile was genuine, and without a single hint of regret, Thanks, but I've got my own family to rely on.

He beamed back at you, flipping to his feet with surprising elegance, "AOW! That means my work here is done!" A large hand ruffled through your hair. "If ya need anything, just call for the one and only Franky, yeah? I'll be SUPER up for helping you out!"

You didn't know what possessed you, but in one single movement you stood up and flung your arms around him. Hugging was still somewhat strange to you, but to this guy it just felt… right. Somehow. You couldn't be bothered to figure out why.

Franky didn't seem to mind though. If anything he seemed all too used to it, returning the embrace with just enough of a squeeze to avoid being crushed.

"Yosh!" Franky stepped back a few paces. "Just remember, if you're ever feeling shitty again… do THIS!" He slapped his forearms together in what must be his 'signature pose'. "AOW! SUUUUUPERRRRR!"

Yeah you would definitely do that. If you wanted the last remaining shreds of your pride to go die in a pit.

"Big Brooo!"

The two of you glanced down to see two girls with near identical square hairstyles. One dressed in pink, and the other in yellow.

"We… we found him…" The yellow one gasped, panting on her hands and knees.

"He's… by Dock 1…" The pink one agreed, mirroring the same pose.

Franky's grin turned menacing, "Super… That bastard won't know what's hit him! Well-!" He vaulted off the rooftop, turning back to give a brusk wave- "I'll see ya round. And remember; you've got folks to rely on."

You raised your own hand in farewell as he sped away… and watched as a building further down the street dissolved into a cloud of smoke.

'Well. That was… something.'

"I quite agree." Mello sighed. "However, I am glad we met that gentleman. Even if he was a tad… unrefined."

Your lips curled. 'Yeah me too.'

Around your neck you felt a slight tingle. The collar buzzed, only vibrating instead of electrocuting you thank Kronos. You could only guess that they wanted you back now. But… now you actually didn't mind. You may not have a plan, but that didn't mean you were going to sit back and do nothing.

Glancing back at the hand shaped crumple in the roof one last time, you turned to head back to Kalifa's place. Mark your words; CP9 was going down .


Although that didn't mean you were stupid enough to pick a fight on your own. You weren't stupid, they'd mop the floor with you in seconds, but that still meant you had to think of your own plan of attack.

A zip of electricity shot through your neck. "Stay vigilant," Blueno hissed in your ear, that stupid bear mask looking absolutely terrifying in the weak moonlight.

You scowled and rubbed your neck. Reason number two why you couldn't do anything. That damn collar had to go before you could even start your chaos. You didn't like the idea of being immobilized with no warning. Not to mention that tracker was going to be a problem. Plus it chafed. Big time. Problem was it was hard to dent the thing, let alone break it. You hadn't had a chance to test it, but you were pretty certain that at least a small part of it was Sea Prism Stone. So snapping it in two wasn't an option.

That just meant you had to find the key to unlock it.

"That or collect every remote." Mello pointed out.

'True,' You mused, 'But I'd rather it off y'know?'

"Merely keeping our options open."

You nodded begrudgingly, but decided to move on. In particular, to the impassive woman to your right.

Robin.

Reason number three.

She still hadn't talked to you yet. You'd tried to make conversation (mostly by waving your notepad directly in front of her face) but there had been no response. She seemed dead set on being arrested to protect the crew. At this stage it didn't matter if CP9 was around or not. If you acted out, she would take you down herself. It was why they were perfectly willing for the two of you to act without them.

They didn't have to worry about betrayal.

…yeah. Your situation wasn't exactly hopeful.

But that didn't mean it wasn't hopeless. For if there was one thing that being with the crew had taught you, it was that power came in many different forms. You were just used to thinking of the physical and Kronos-y sense.

Information could be a weapon too. Especially if you knew who to give it to. And it just so happened that you owed a certain rebel favouring warlord a favor.

"Purupurupurupuru… Purupurupurupuru…"

Blueno raised the tiny snail from the folds of his cloak, and flicked the trigger.

"Are you ready?" Kalifa's tinny voice purred.

He wordlessly turned towards you. You gave a simple nod. Dipping his head in turn, he glanced back at Robin, "And you?"

You couldn't help but glance at her too. At the lace mask on her face and the velvet green cloak that dwarfed her form. At those dead, dead eyes.

"Yes. Anytime."

Mechanical. Clean. Empty.

Hurry up Luffy...

"We're ready," Blueno droned into the receiver.

"Then I shall cause a disturbance. The other five of you, please carry out your own mission after the signal." Caaa-lick! The line went dead.

Silence. It hung in the air, unphased by the howling wind and the storm clouds on the horizon. Never betraying the storm that was about to unveil itself on the world. Both as Aqua Lagoona, and-

KABOOOOM!

A solid five meters of the lawn erupted into flames as the bomb detonated. The guards below gaped, every single one of them turned towards the pillar of blazing smoke.

Blueno sighed deeply, "What a showy signal…"

"Showy, yet effective." Mello noted to his audience of one. "This will make the foremen think that the attack will come from the front, and thus-"

'Thanks, but not the time.' Even so, you smiled, Mello just being Mello had helped with some of your nerves. You could do this.

"Let's go."

As one, the three of you stepped off the roof and hit the ground running. Instantly you felt your reflexes take over, your head jerking back just enough to avoid a bullet removing your nose. You paid it no mind. Physical battles were one thing.

You were about to fight a different war entirely.

Notes:

Hi guys. No Mello today. I'm quite ill and quite tired, but wanted to get a chapter out since it was so nearly done and I couldn't stand the wait.

Yes I am alive! I know, it's hard to believe sometimes, but it's true. I'm attempting to sleep 90% of the time, but I am alive. And I just wanted to put that in along with a quick notice that I'M NOT GIVING UP ON A SINGLE ONE OF MY FICS!!! NOT ONE! So although my updates may be few and far between, they will get there eventually. I'm not done just yet. :)

Have a very Merry Christmas, wherever you are, and I promise that the upcoming chapters will be worth the wait.

Chapter 56: Tick tock, Missy. You can't run from me forever.

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I'd have a Sea Train of my own.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You were scared.

Not because you had a device around your neck that could immobilize you with the push of a button. Nor because you were dodging bullets left, right, and center. Neither were you scared because you were having to strike down those shooting at you, leaving bloodstains and bodies in your wake. Occasionally live ones. Mostly… not...

No. The one thing that almost made yourself shake, was how fast you got used to it.

As soon as your feet had touched the lawn behind the Galley La building, it was like a switch tripped in your brain. Your inhibitions had stopped. Your train of thought had paused. In a single moment you had switched from being you to being Missy.

And that terrified you.

"It is only natural, Missy. You grew up doing missions like this after all. It is a part of you."

'But I don't want it to be.' Your arm moved almost by itself to slash behind you. The poor foreman toppled to the ground, screaming. Flinching, you resisted the urge to turn back and just kept running. 'I thought I'd changed. I thought maybe I was a better person…'

"And you are. It is just…" Mello winced. "Old habits die hard. No matter how much we try to beat them out of ourselves."

Your lip tightened. 'Guess I should try harder then…'

A tiny zip of electricity got sent through the collar. "Stop dawdling and follow me," Blueno hissed under his breath, Robin watching impassively by his side.

Grimacing, you did as he asked. No matter how much you didn't want to do this, you would be no use to anyone as a twitching electrified pile on the ground. You had to keep going.

Eventually, after leading the foremen in circles around the lawn, Blueno stopped with his back against a wall. You glanced up. Underneath the sixteenth window to the left, hidden partly in showow by the building behind it.

This was the spot.

You and Robin paused either side of him, watching the swarm of angry workers slowly close in around you with various saws, machetes, and rifles in their hands. 

"You can no longer escape, pirates!"

"Give up and show your faces!"

Blueno motioned with his head, a signal for you and Robin to shuffle closer. So close you were almost touching. With one very deliberate gesture he reached a hand inside his cloak. So deliberate, in fact, that it was almost obnoxious. Or perhaps that was you reading into things too much. At this point it was hard to tell.

It managed to fool the workers though, "He's gonna do something! Shoot them!"

From there it happened in seconds.

To the workers it just seemed like Blueno unveiled a large cape of bright red fabric and flicked it out in an effort to distract them. However, they were far from the truth. As soon as the fabric had left his hand, Blueno had grabbed both you and Robin around your waists and rotated to the other side of the wall.

Yes. You weren't describing that wrong. He rotated . As in span both him and the wall at his back around so you were on the inside of the building and the inner wall was on the outside, snapping back into place without so much as a sound. Damn near gave you a heart attack the first time you saw it.

The door-door fruit he called it. The ability to make a door out of anything. And, more worryingly, he'd eaten it within the past six years. Which meant you had no idea how to counter it. You just hoped that you didn't have any more new devil fruit abilities to deal with.

All this time you were slowly walking through an empty building. For some strange reason Galley La seemed to think that if they could stop anyone from going in, Iceburg would be safe. A foolish approach in your opinion. There was always a way in, whether you liked it or not. Blueno had proved as much. No where was secure when faced with someone with the right skills.

Still… not having any guards inside was unsettling to say the least. The shadows seemed to jump larger, and the silences seemed to scream louder. Any moment there could be someone around the corner, gun barrel raised to pepper you with bullets. But, of course, there wasn't.

Blueno had chosen the route specifically to stop that from happening.

For all you knew there were guards about. They could be just in the corridors, while you were hopping from room to room with Blueno's devil fruit. Still. It sent shivers down your spine.

Eventually Robin, who had been leading the way, stopped before a certain wall and ran her fingers down the clean blue wallpaper. She turned, "He's behind this wall."

Your grip on Mello's handle tightened.

'Here we go then…'

Pushing Blueno through the wall, you emerged into Iceburg's room. The room itself wasn't that impressive; it was blue, with a few paintings of sailing boats above a well worn work desk. However the man who occupied the bed was different. The man who you had only met last night, but couldn't get his face out of your head.

Though there were bandages wrapped tightly around his chest and head, and the look in his eyes made it clear that he very rarely slept properly, Iceburg was a sight to behold. You couldn't quite put your finger on why. In all honestly he wasn't that impressive of a man. But there was something about him… like an aura or atmosphere around him… that just oozed determination.

And disgust.

"I'm shocked," he muttered as Blueno closed the hole in the wall, "I knew you'd come sooner or later, but I never thought you'd come through the-"

BANG!

Both you and Robin staggered back a few paces as Iceburg toppled out of his bed, clutching the rapidly growing red stain on his pajamas. It shouldn't have come as a shock… but for some reason you found yourself absolutely stunned.

"What're you doing?" Robin murmured, her hastily calm voice betrayed only by the horror in her eyes, "We haven't gotten the signal yet."

"You can't call someone weakened when he's got enough energy to talk," was all Blueno said as he stowed away the pistol. "Just like a good chef wouldn't neglect to prepare the ingredients beforehand, professionals would be careful to restrain their victim so that they wouldn't act unexpectedly before the promised time."

This was the first time you'd heard of it. But then again, you grimaced, you hadn't exactly been subduing your victims, had you.

"So…" Iceburg grunted, straining with considerable effort to meet your eyes, "that is… CP9's way of doing things huh?"

He knew then. At this point you weren't that surprised. Considering that CP9 had been preparing for this mission for more than 6 years, Iceburg definitely knew something he shouldn't. The problem was… you didn't know what.

Robin took this moment to discard her mask, feeling it wasn't worth hiding her appearance anymore. Hesitating, you did the same. And regretted it. Your face felt naked without the resin pressing into it. It was like your protection had vanished. Your shield. Every cell inside of you begged to put the mask back on, but you couldn't.

You couldn't.

"I really did a bad turn to Straw Hat… didn't I?" Shuffling back, Iceburg somehow managed to lean himself upright against the side of the bed. "So… he had nothing to do with this." He grimaced. "As I feared."

Robin sucked in a cool, calming breath, pointedly not looking at anyone, "You don't have to feel bad. You were perfectly honest and said you saw both me and Little… both me and Missy last night. After that…" Her lips tightened. "You formed your own conclusions."

"Was that… a part of your plan?"

"Of course." Blueno stated. "We kept you alive so that the crime would be pinned on the pirates. Besides, if we killed you suddenly we wouldn't know the whereabouts of-" All of a sudden he froze, as if checking himself before divulging too much information.

Your brow crinkled. How odd. That wasn't like him at all. If this was any of the others then sure, they'd make mistakes. Blueno though… never.

"Agreed." Mello chimed in. "He is by far the most meticulous person we know, and that is including Miss Nami. For him to second guess himself like this… is worrying."

"Missy."

You blinked, snapping yourself out of the mental conversation. Glancing up at him, you raised an eyebrow questioningly.

"Go take care of the foremen outside." He paused. "I shall join you shortly to help tie up any loose ends; they are quite formidable after all."

This...wasn't the plan. The plan was to stay in the room with Robin and guard Iceburg until everyone reconvened. But Blueno's tone left no room for arguing. Dipping your head, you did your best to ignore Iceburg's strains of protest and slid out the door.

'I assume you're thinking what I'm thinking, Mello?'

"That he is hiding the true purpose of this mission from us?" He sighed. "I feel that's fairly obvious."

'Slightly ominous…'

"I feel everything is ominous nowadays, Missy."

'True, true."

"Coo?"

You blinked, turning towards the familiar sound. It seemed Kaku and Lucci had performed their part already. What had once been a neat, uniform line of chairs in front of Iceburg's bed chamber was now a haphazard collection of blood splatters, splinters, and corpses.

Lots of corpses.

That part of the plan had gone off without a hitch then, judging by the makeshift version of Kaku draped over a mass of splintered wood. The tape holding the fake nose was already starting to peel of the rapidly paling face. You didn't want to stick it back on.

"Coo coo!"

Hattori glared at you from the center chair, paying no mind to the Lucci fake that was slumped against the wall. You glared back. Some may say that it was immature to have an intense hatred for a pigeon of all things, but they didn't know Hattori.

Damn bird. 

Well then, what exactly were you supposed to do here? You took a couple of steps forwards, gingerly stepping over a wall of limp bodies. Blueno had told you to take care of them, but Kaku and Lucci had got there before you.

"Perhaps he meant for you to accompany them on their mission?"

You sighed, 'How would I even know where they are? The entire point of this was to tail whoever Iceburg sent to find something.'

Not that you knew what that 'thing' was. That had been particularly vague in the brief, especially as you only got basic snippets of everyone else's path and not the entire thing. They, quite rightly, didn't trust you with any sensitive information. Which was the exact opposite of what you wanted.

You gave a light tug on the collar, giving some much needed comfort to your aching skin.

There must be something you could do. The entire reason you decided to put up with this torture was the idea that you might be able to steal some documents. Of course most of the documents were back at Eines Lobby, somewhere you ABSOLUTELY DID NOT WANT TO GO TO AT ALL COSTS, but you figured there was something that you could take.

Part of you considered whether you could just make a run for it and hope for the best. Bluneo would be out shortly, but would that really matter if you managed to get to Luffy and the others in time?

"I feel we ruled that option out already."

Oh yeah. Buster Call. And you weren't fully sure if the crew wanted to take on the government or not. So that was worthless.

So… just wait then? That sounded boring.

YES. YOU ARE EVER SO DULL, MELLONTAS' BEARER.

"Today's last departure from Blue Station, Water 7, to Eines Lobby is now departing. Today's last departure from Blue Station-"

Pweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet!

The… the fuck?! You… you weren't in the Galley La building anymore? This place was narrower… and covered in plush chairs. And… you glanced out the window. Were you… moving? Wait this was a train car wasn't it... To Eines Lobby!? Already?! But you'd been on a mission. You shouldn't be at that point yet! Had it been cancelled or something? Or completed? But it hadn't the last you remembered… No you hadn't even met up with Lucci by that point. Had you? Your hands shakily clasped your head. And there had a voice! I-in your head?! That wasn't Mello?

Hang on. Mello?!

"No I am still here, and just as confused as you are. But please, give me a moment… Your body is not in good shape."

H...huh? You swiftly lowered your hands, only to see them coated in a thin layer of blood. But you didn't remember getting shot… Or injured at all for that matter. Hastily, you checked over the rest of your body. A couple of slashes on your upper arms and torso… a few large bruises on your back… And your tongue was slightly shorter.

What the hell had happened to you?

"Those sword wounds are still relatively fresh, at least an hour or older by my estimate." He paused, "But neither of us have any memories of receiving them…"

Your eyes widened, 'Another memory blank?'

"Most likely… yes."

The little remaining strength in your legs vanished, sending you collapsing backwards into the surprisingly hard bench.

Another memory blank… and you had no idea why. Was there something similar to this situation and the Long Ring Long Island incident? Was there?!

Alright. Calm down.

Breathe.

As much as you hated it, you were pretty much stuck in this situation. This train was making a bee line to Eines Lobby whether you liked it or not, and the waves outside were far to rough to risk making a swim for it. Might as well make use of this free time to get your thoughts in order.

The only thing you had to go off of was a voice. That voice was the last thing you head before the blank happened, you were certain.

And it sounded strangely familiar.

You couldn't put your finger on who exactly it belonged to (of course things wouldn't be that easy), but at least you recognised it. It meant that out of all the people you'd met or heard recordings of, and that was a lot , this person left enough of an impact for you to remember what they sounded like.

"I may have a suspicion as to who that is." Mello replied once you'd asked him, "But it is highly, highly unlikely. Apologies, but I would prefer to have access to more information before telling you a judgment."

You figured that was the best you were going to get from him. For someone so overprotective, he really could be secretive sometimes. Especially when it counted, the asshole.

"I heard that."

Oh he was meant to.

It wasn't much, but it was something. At this point you were grasping at straws and any good news was welcome.

You wish you knew what you'd done though. For some strange reason you couldn't put your finger on, you had a strange suspicion that you'd done something you'd hate yourself for. Whatever that meant…

The obvious answer was to ask someone. But…

Halfway down the carriage Robin's head slumped blankly against the window.

You shuddered. This wouldn't go well.

"I feel this time it is important, Missy. We could have missed some crucial information during that blank. I know it is awkward, but I am confident she will understand."

'Uh huh, because opening a conversation with "hey I've had a complete memory blank for the past hour or so and I was wondering if you could do a quick recap of all the traumatic and depressing details. That cool with you?" I'm sure that would go well.'

"It wouldn't be that bad."

Oh you highly doubted that. Still, it wasn't as if you had any better options. You just didn't want to do it, that's all. Especially when it was going to be the first conversation you'd had with Robin since this whole thing began.

Ah well. It was worth a shot.

Robin didn't so much as blink as you settled yourself (somewhat clumsily, those wounds weren't making life easy) into the chair opposite her. Sighing, her reflection gently flicker its eyes towards you, "I was wondering when you would come to talk to me."

Huh? You raised an eyebrow curiously.

"Well it's not as if I can escape your questions here. I have given up on trying to protect you from myself. Besides…" Her eyes narrowed. "I wanted to ask you some questions of my own."

You wouldn't exactly be able to answer anything if you couldn't remember what you'd been doing, so you quickly scribbled your request first. Mind if I start?

She read it slowly, lips pursing. "I guess that is acceptable. We have nothing but time on our hands after all."

True. It took several hours to get to Eines Lobby on a good day, and during a storm surge as bad as this it would take even longer. Your heart clenched. Would the others be able to catch up with you at this point…

No. You couldn't think like that. If you thought like that it would be over. You would be trapped.

Your pencil tapped mindlessly on the blank page. How would you start this? Or even phrase it at all. Robin was one of the few people you actually trusted to take whatever you said at face value, but this much might be a little too much.

Ah well. Here goes nothing.

You know when I left Iceburg's office?

"Yes? What about it?"

Oh Kronos this was harder than you'd though it'd be. You wanted to talk about it… but what if she just thought you were joking. Or trying to get her sympathy. Would she laugh at you, or be angry? Would she be able to smile at you in the same way again?

" 'Look. It may seem- ahem- SUPER rough from where you're standing, but trust me. You've got people behind you.' "

You snorted. 'You quoting Franky at me, Mello?'

"As much as I despise his style choices, I cannot refute his philosophy. If you truly trust your friends, you can lean on them as much as you want. This is something Miss Robin has a problem with as well. Opening up to each other is the first step."

'Fine fine, stop preaching already.'

"I am merely trying to help…"

A small smile flitted across your lips, 'Yeah. Thanks.'

Gently, ever so gently, you started to write. And write. And write. You didn't know how long you took. Actually you weren't sure you were even aware of what words you were writing. It was like everything was pouring out of you in one go, a massive brain splurge of random letters hurriedly scribbled onto a page.

But boy was it a relief to get out. 

Robin didn't say a word, even after you had finished. She just picked up the pad of paper once you'd put your pen down and began scanning over each line. Honestly it was a little intimidating. You were so used to having verbal conversations with someone, or at the very least one which you wrote short replies to. A long period of silence like this… you hated it.

"I see," was all she said as she lowered the pad. "So, let me make sure I have understood you correctly."

Your knuckles whitened. Here you go…

"The period from when you left Iceburg's office… until a couple of moments ago when the Sea Train departed… are completely wiped from your memory? Correct?"

You nodded.

"Not even Mellontas remembers anything?"

"No." Mello confirmed as you shook your head.

"And this is not the first time this sort of phenomenon has occurred? The first was… during the Davy Back fight… yes?"

Another nod.

Her lips pursed. "Is that so..."

She wasn't going to believe you... She wasn't going to believe you was she… This was a stupid stupid idea. You had no idea why you'd even bothered saying anything in the first place. You were such an idiot!

"That makes sense."

See! She didn't… You blinked.

Huh?

"This actually answers quite a few of the questions I was going to ask you," Robin hummed, tapping her chin pensively. "Or at least it helps me see them in a new light."

What were the questions? You wrote, still a little shaken by just how calm she was being about this.

She froze momentarily, and the little vigour that had appeared in her face at the mystery quickly vanished. "Oh yes. You… don't remember."

Oh shit. You gulped. What the hell had you done?!

The slow sloshy clickety clack of the train on the track echoed through the empty car, punctuated only by the bombardment of raindrops against the glass. Almost perfectly in sync with your pounding heart.

Clickety clack. Clickety clack.

Ba-dump. Ba-dump.

Eventually, just as the silence got too deafening to bear, Robin raised her head.

"You… you did not act like your usual self, (y/n)." Lips pursed into a fine line. "Rather the opposite in fact."

The opposite? What was that supposed to mean? Of course you weren't your usual self, you were going back to your abuser after 6 years. Not to mention going back to a life that you absolutely despised. Wouldn't that change the happiest of people?

Although…

Robin had seen you like that for the past two days. She knew that was your 'usual' around these people. So, what she meant was that you'd been acting differently to that? How different? These days it was hard to tell. And Robin herself wasn't exactly forthcoming about what had happened. It looked like it had shaken her badly though. The way she looked at you now. It was filled with pity. Pity and… betrayal?

Betrayal?

Somewhat apprehensively, you glanced down at one of the gashes on your hip. It was hard to tell now that most of it had knitted together, but your long experience with injuries told you that it was done by someone trained. Someone who knew their way with a blade. A sword, if you remembered what Mello had said earlier. But there was an almost identical wound on your other hip, in the exact same phase of healing. Almost as if this unknown attacker had inflicted them both at the same time… Which couldn't happen unless they were good enough to strike twice near instantaneously, something which was pretty hard with a sword.

Or the attacker had multiple swords.

It couldn't be...

You scrabbled your neck round to peer at your back, trying your absolute hardest to attempt a glimpse at the many bruises that dotted your back. Most of them were hazey blotches, having been sped through the healing process by Mello. They were just regular punches though… weren't they? Regular punches?! Nothing to worry about. Right!? You turned towards the glass, hoping that the partial reflection would reveal nothing incriminating. 

Only to see a hoof print planted directly between your shoulder blades.

Your heart plummeted out of your chest as you reached out to trace the outline. It stang.

No… please no…

The sword wounds by themselves didn't mean anything. Anyone out there could wield two swords. But that hoof only meant one thing and one thing only.

They attacked me, was all you put, handwriting even shakier than normal.

Robin dipped her head.

You almost felt afraid to write, Why?

"Because…"

Your nails dug deep into your palms, attempting to brace you for the answer you knew was coming.

It didn't work.

"Because you attacked them first."

Notes:

A/N

"Seriously? You are leaving it there of all places?!"

Yup. Thought it fit.

"... You, my dear woman, are cruel."

Aw thanks! Means a lot. Besides I wanted to get this chapter out for today in particular, since it's a special occasion.

"It is? But today is only the... oh. OOOH!"

That's right! MISSY IS 2 YEARS OLD TODAY!!!! The fic, not the person. I would be very worried if our readers were only 2...

"2 years old... My has it really been that long? It feels like only yesterday the first anniversary chapter was uploaded."

Yeah same. Which links very nicely to my next point! As you may have seen, I prepare a special anniversary post for the fic's birthday based on short scenarios that don't quite fit into the flow or plot of the story I have planned for the fic... which is something I haven't managed to do in time for today because I've been busy completing uni assessments.

"And you forgot."

And I forgot. I'm not going to try and deny that. But this leaves you guys in a very special situation where you can decide what sort of scenarios you want. So-

"I do not like the sound of this..."

I'M GOING TO WRITE SHORTS BASED OFF THE TOP THREE LOVE INTERESTS :D

"NOOOO! Cease this immediately!"

For a quick update, here are the current rankings:

-----------------------------------

Zoro - 14 (Mopsy)
Ace - 6
Single Pringle/Aromantic - 4
Sanji - 4
Harem - 4
Smoker - 3
Luffy - 1
Law - 1
Lucci - 1

-----------------------------------

As you can see, there's a bit of a competition for the position of third place. Aromantic, Harem, or Sanji... not exactly what I expected to be tied but oh well. I guess you need to decide for me then!

"How... how dare you suggest such blasphemy! Our delightful Missy does not need a man!"

Girls are allowed on the rankings too. It's just that no one has put any on there.

"SHE DOES NOT NEED A LOVE INTEREST!"

Tough. Since this was originally tagged romance.

"WHAT?!?!"

What can I say. I was a young emotional teen who had never written anything longer than a short story. What on earth were you even expecting?

"I guess that is somewhat acceptable..."

Right, now that Mello is comfortable with this-

"Wait just a moment now, no I am not!"

-we can continue with our vote. now this is not going to be open forever. I'm going to start writing this as soon as I can, so you don't have much time to change things up. This time next week, (so by the end of February 2nd), you have a chance in putting your vote forward and adjusting the rankings. Vote for anyone, if they're on the rankings or not, and yes you can get multiple votes per person. Who knows, maybe someone will topple Mopsy off top spot. Go wild!

"No! Wait! We need to discuss this a little more!"

And to make things fair for Mello, if the vote for third place are still tied next Tuesday, I'll write a random scenario of my own with no romance whatsoever (there will be something about her singleness/aromanticness if that gets chosen). Is that alright with you, Mello?

"...no, but I am not going to get a better option am I?"

You're not.

"*sigh* Then I guess I'll have to concede."

Perfect! So get voting guys! Thank you all so much for reading, and I hope you all are staying safe and happy. See you next time!!

Chapter 57: 2ND ANNIVERSARY SPECIAL!!!

Notes:

IT HAS BEEN TWO YEARS EVERYONE! (And a few months since it took forever to write this damn thing.)

 

As promised, here are three sections based on the top three results in the poll. And YES! WE HAVE THREE SEPARATE RESULTS! The tie was broken at long last. So, what I'm planning to do is post the sections in reverse order, starting with the result that came third and ending in our lucky winner. Probably the wrong order to do this... but hey! When have I ever done something logical!

 

Let's get right to it!

Chapter Text

 

In 3rd place we have....HAREM!


Missy."

"Hm?" You mused aloud, swinging one leg lazily over the edge of the crow's nest. "What's up?"

"I feel that we need to talk about your behaviour."

Huuuuh? Flipping upright, you suddenly gave the scythe around your wrist your full attention, "What about my behaviour?! You scared of me making a fool of myself or something!?"

"I see… perhaps I phrased that slightly incorrectly." Mello grimaced, "That was a little ambiguous to be sure."

"So?" Huffily you crossed your arms. "What do you mean then?"

"I am worried about the way you act around other people-"

"So you are scared of me making a fool of myself?"

"No! Please for Kronos' sake let me finish!"

You didn't like the sound of this. But then again when was Mello wrong about something? Surely it was better to hear him out… even if you felt he was insulting you. Begrudgingly, you nodded.

"Thank you. Now, as I was saying, I am worried about the way you act around other people-"

A grimace.

"-and thing you should stop leading them on like this."

You blinked.

Leading… them on?

Blink blink.

"HUH?!" You sat abruptly upright, "What in Kronos are you talking about!? I'm not doing anything."

"I was afraid this might happen," Mello sighed. "Missy please don't overreact."

This was overreacting? Honestly you were just confused more than anything else. Like… what was Mello on about!? This made no sense… no sense in the slightest.

"But seriously, do you have any idea about the effect you have on other people?"

"Well yeah. People are often afraid of me at first since I'm a-"

"The romantic effect."

You just stared blankly.

Ro...man...tic? … Eh?

What the hell was this scythe on?!

"I shall take that as a no then. Excellent…"

You should have stopped him there. You really should have stopped him there. But your head was whirling. Like… ROMANTIC?! Was he being serious? You didn't have a romantic bone in your body!

"Mello, have you been reading Nami's raunchy novels again?"

"I AM BEING SERIOUS HERE!"

Okay so it wasn't that. Damn. So how had Mello got this stupid idea into his head all of a sudden. Think Missy, think. There must be something that triggered this… AHA!

"If you're thinking about the Smoker stuff, that's complete bullshit and you know it."

"Actually no-" To your surprise he rounded on you- "It is not complete bullshit. Every rumour has to spring from somewhere and the notion of you dating is no exception."

"Oh c'mon, it was just because we were seen together often."

"No, it was because one; he was the only person to ever talk to you, two; you were the only person who would make him smile, three; he was highly over protective of you… need I go on?"

You... still didn't get it.

Mello groaned, "He clearly likes you, Missy."

"As a friend?"

"No! As something more!"

"A younger sister then?"

He hissed, flexing tighter in frustration. "Alright… I did not want to acknowledge that you were this dense, but it appears I have no choice."

"Hey!"

"Let us think of an example closer to home. How about… the Cook and the Swordsman for example."

"Mop-boy and Flirty? What about them," you cocked your head, "we've had a few good laughs but that's really it."

Mello fell silent.

"What?"

"Are you really that blind?"

"Excuse me?!"

"You are the only person that the Swordsman is willing to socialise with, and the only female the Cook seems to not completely fawn over."

"Oh come on. Mop-boy only puts up with me because I give him booze. And Flirty knows I don't like too much attention. He still makes me stuff, doesn't he. What's the big problem?"

"The problem is that these are signs of interest Missy. They are clearly attracted to you!"

You let out a scoff, "Really? If that's attraction then I'm a flying fishman! Next you're going to say Chopper's attracted to me, huh?"

"Oh don't be ridiculous. Chopper is a younger sibling to us."

Oh thank Kronos. You'd half thought he would go that far…

"Nami and Robin, on the other hand, are a different story!"

You hid your head in your hands.

"Have you forgotten the time that navigator encouraged you to bear your unclothed body in front of everyone?!"

"That was a joke Mello. A JOKE!"

"It did not seem like a joke to me! The gleam in her eyes was far to lecherous for that."

Honestly you thought that was probably because she was thinking of the money she'd get… But you didn't say that out loud. You'd never seen Mello this revved up, who knew how he'd twist what you'd say?

"And Miss Robin!" He snarled viscerally, "The way she smiles at you is enough to make my blood boil! It's so… calculating… and knowing…"

Doesn't she always smile like that though?

"Not even the captain is innocent you know. Who knows what sort of… of… ANIMALISTIC tendencies he has inside of him?"

You gagged.

"You cannot deny that he has been particularly touchy feely lately! Particularly around your waist! Now I do not wish to say this about our beloved captain, but you must remember that as much as he acts like a child he is a full grown man. You must treat him as such."

Oh Kronos… Were you dreaming right now? It felt like a dream. A really weird messed up one. You pinched your ear. Nope. Hurt like hell. This was real.

Why was it real?

You weren't sure how much more you could take of this madness. You needed to stop Mello in his tracks, and fast.

"Alright, so lemme get this straight. You seem to think I have some sort of… harem with-" you frantically began to count off fingers- "Luffy, Smoker, Zoro, Sanji, Nami, Robin, and everything with a pulse on the Grand Line. Have I got everyone?!"

"And Ace."

"And A… Hang on why?!"

"You called him Hot Stuff!"

"Because he's made of fire and walks around without a shirt! What did you expect me to do!?"

"He appreciated the dancer outfit far too much."

"MELLO! He is Cas's best friend! I wouldn't do that to him."

"Ah, but just because he is Caspar's friend does not mean that he respects our boundaries."

You gave up. You gave up! Since how the hell could you win against someone that wasn't listening to reason? You sighed. There was only one thing for it.

"OI!" You leant over the crow's nest, "MOP-BOY! GET THE STRONG STUFF!"

A faint glimmer of green emerged from the back deck, gave a brief nod, and disappeared into the galley. Perfect

"Just what do you think you're doing?" Mello asked as you made to climb down the rigging.

You turned to him, "Isn't it obvious? I need a serious drink right now. One strong enough to get you TO SHUT UP!"

"WHAT?!"

"Missy, I've got the bottles!"

"How many times have I told you, you filthy marimo! Don't corrupt our delightful (y/n)-chan with your shitty drinking habits!"

"Eh? She asked for this herself, shitty cook, so keep your nose out of it!"

"Oi Sanji! I want meat!"

"You just ate!"

"But I'm huuuuuuungry."

This was your own harem? Giggles spilled out before you could help yourself. As if. While a harem sounded nice… maybe… you much prefered this. This was your home! It was where you felt comfortable.

It was where your heart stayed.


In 2nd place we have...PORTGAS D ACE!


Groaning, you flopped over the bar counter, "Why's it so quiet…"

"Are ya seriously griping over something that's your own fault?" Raoul grimaced. "It's thanks to you that the Marine Captain is a frequent customer!"

"It's not like I asked him to come so often..."

"You cannot deny it though."

Pouting, you flicked your shoulder.

"Why do I even keep this place open." The old man shuffled round into the backroom for his beloved giant skull. "We don't even get any good customers anymore."

"Huh?!" You swung upright, "What about me old man? I've worked here for a year already, and I kinda need a place to slee…" All of a sudden you trailed off, staring blankly towards the wooden saloon doors.

"Everything alright kid," yelled Raoul from the backroom.

Were those… footsteps? Coming down the stairs? Yes. Yes it was. And it wasn't Smoker. No this sounded far too different for it to be him. These footsteps had meaning. Purpose, that was a better word for it. They had purpose.

Like the owner would shake the world. For better, or for worse.

"Go~d this place is a dump."

He wore a neon orange cowboy hat, perched jauntily above unkempt black hair. He'd clearly had one too many drinks already, judging by the slight waver in his walk and the flush on his face.

Practically tumbling onto the barstool, the stranger smirked up at you, "Hey. You're actually kinda pretty."

A bead of sweat dropped down your face.

'We...we did sense that this guy was world changing… right?'

"I feel we did."

Raoul stepped out of the backroom for a few seconds, before retreating instantly. You couldn't blame him to be honest. Dealing with drunks was your least favourite thing to do. You made a mental note to not sell this guy any more alcohol.

Unfortunately, you winced as he raised a relatively full bottle and glugged down its contents, it didn't seem like that was what he was after. "Yo…" He cocked his head in a way that some would call sexy, if his eyes weren't struggling to focus, "This placeiz called the Gold...hic! The Gold Rrroger… Yeah?"

Whoo boy… This wasn't going to end well. "Yup." Your cheeks strained with the effort of a fake smile. "It sure is. Did you plan to meet someone here?"

Please say this guy wasn't alone. Please say there was someone else you could shove that responsibility onto.

"Nah."

Dammit!

"I jus' saw t'name 's all. Goooooold Roger!" His face soured. "Stupid name. No one likes Gold Roger."

Just as well Raoul was in the backroom. You didn't want to know what sort of fit he would've pulled if he'd heard that.

'What are we gonna do, Mello?'

"Humour him? Perhaps wait until he sobers up a bit and see if you can get any information out of him."

You shrugged. Might as well. It wasn't as if you had anything better to do.

"What's so bad about Gold Roger," you asked as you leant on the counter opposite him.

The stranger pulled a face, "Whasso bad?! He was King of t'Pirates! That's hella bad!"

"Why?"

"Beh… because he w's King o'the Pirates?"

"Yeah, but why's that bad?" You made a quick assessment. "I mean you're a pirate yourself, aren't you?"

His jaw pretty much slammed into the counter. "HOW DID YOU KNOOOOOOOOOOW?!"

Did you really have to answer that? It wasn't as if he looked like a merchant or a marine in those clothes. Besides, who else would go to a bar called 'The Gold Roger' (other than Smoker) apart from Pirates?

"I just do," you eventually said to stop him from gaping at you forever. "Now can you answer the question?"

For a moment he blinked at you, as if he was figuring something out in his head. Finally he smirked lazily, "What question?"

It took all you had to not rip the counter out of the ground and toss it against the wall. That was it! You were out. OUT! You couldn't deal with this stupid man and his stupid comments anymore! Gah, this was why you hated drunks!

"I dunno why people hate him. 'S not like he did anything to them in particular." His knuckles clenched dangerously tight around his bottle. "But people do. Hey-" The cowboy hat lolled to the side as he cocked his head- "whadd'you think if he had a kid? Roger I mean."

Weird question, but you'd had weirder before. Far weirder. "They'd be the Pirate Prince or Princess obviously."

"Be fucking serious!"

Woah… You recoiled at the flaming finger jabbed towards you. A devil fruit? Seriously!? And a fire based one at that! In a wooden shop full to the brim with highly combustible alcohol. This wasn't going to end well.

"O-kay…" Gulping, you raised your hands and slowly backed off, "I only meant it as a joke. Calm down a bit, yeah?"

"A joke?" The glare softened as the guy toppled back into his chair. "It was… only a joke? Really?"

Oh sweet Kronos.

You hastily grabbed a glass and filled it with the cleanest water you could find. "I think it's time to put down the bottle kid… Have a drink of this instead."

"No!" Lithe but muscular arms swung around the bottle protectively. "It's my celebration sake!"

"Celebration sake?"

"Yeah, 'cause we're gonna go to the Grand Line t'morrow!"

The door to the backroom creaked open just a crack.

You rolled your eyes. Of course the old man was interested. You'd already lost more than a few customers to that sea. Customers who, quite frankly, hadn't been prepared to make the journey. You weren't convinced this guy could do the same. It didn't matter if he had a devil fruit or not. If you were underprepared you could be wiped out in seconds.

But…

"Okay." You grinned. "Good luck out there!"

The stranger beamed back, "Thanks! You're not actually half bad."

"Missy!" Mello hissed in your head. "Why did you even say that?! You will only give him false hope!"

Would it be false though? For some reason you didn't think it would. Sure there was your strange gut feeling, but there was something about this stranger that made you feel that perhaps he could actually survive out there. There was something in his eyes. Something you couldn't quite figure out. Confidence? That was there but wasn't quite what you were looking for. This had a particular edge that confidence just didn't have. It was almost like...certainty.

As if this guy knew full well that he could do it. As if… it was in his blood? Were you reading that right?

"Oi Ace!?" A voice called from the stairs, "You in there?"

The stranger leant back, almost tipping the stool completely back with him if you hadn't grabbed onto it, "Deuce? I'm over heeeeeeeeeeeeeerzzzzzzzzzzzzzz…"

You let out a sigh of relief. So the alcohol had finally knocked him out huh? Thank Kronos. You were just about to prop him onto your shoulders when a tall masked man burst through the saloon doors.

"Ace…" he hissed. "I thought I told you not to drink too much. Thanks for dealing with him-" he slid a couple of beli notes onto the counter, hefting the unconscious man under his arm with ease- "He's a real lightweight. Hasn't drunk much before." A grimace. "Knowing him, he's probably not gonna remember much of the night."

"Ah he was fine." You propped your head on your hand, "He didn't do anything stupid. Mostly just talked."

"Just talked huh?" Deuce smirked, "He is annoyingly cheery at times, isn't he."

You wouldn't exactly call your conversation cheery… but you nodded anyhow. At this point you just wanted to close up shop and collapse onto a bed, not make small talk with yet another stranger.

The tiredness appeared to be visible, judging by how Deuce was chuckling. "I'll leave you guys be," he waved jauntily as he walked through the door, "Thanks for taking care of this idiot captain of mine!"

Hang on he was a captain!? A captain!? Argh! You clutched your head as an all too familiar wave rushed over you.

A young boy grinned on a tatty barstool. Tanned, with black hair similar to the stranger's, and a worn out straw hat placed lazily on his head. He giggled, "That's why I'm here. To go to the Grand Line, get my hands on the One Piece and then be king of the pirates."

The vision stopped almost as soon as it had started, leaving you stare out at the still swinging doors blankly.

"What was all that about?"


And, to no one's surprise, in first place we have... RORONOA ZORO!


Roronoa Zoro was a simple man. He liked three things and three things only. Fighting, swords, and booze. So when Luffy managed to pick up a crewmate that was experienced in two of those three things, he couldn't help but find himself looking forward to working with her. (y/n) was a strange one (that was an understatement) and they were definitely not the same personality wise, but he definitely appreciated having someone who could appreciate the better things in life.

And who was willing to shell out on good alcohol.

"Huh? You alright, Mop-boy?"

Zoro blinked. Why the hell had his thoughts gone down that rabbit hole? Eh. He raised the bottle to his lips. No point in asking. It wasn't like he understood all that mental stuff anyways. Or cared about it. "'M fine," he grunted. "Just thinking."

"Thinking?" (y/n) grinned devilishly, "With what brain?"

Fuck off! He aimed a punch at her shoulder which she inevitably dodged (stupid Kronos), giggling like a maniac. Which was accurate, since she was one. A damn maniac. But it wouldn't be Missy otherwise.

"I'm sorry alright! Geez..." Chuckling weakly she flopped back against the galley wall, face hardening as she took a sip of her own drink. "People would've thought you believed me for a moment there."

He raised an eyebrow at her tense face, but said nothing. Who knew what was going on inside that head of hers. For all he knew she could be talking to that psychotic neat freak she shared a brain with. It wasn't worth asking.

For a while they sat in silence, like they usually did. After enough times of sitting around it turned out that silence was the best sort of conversation for them. Well, near silence. Missy occasionally pinged a nail against her glass, or drummed some fingers against the deck, but never loud enough to bother him too much.

In a strange way this was better than chatting. He wasn't exactly the talking kind anyway, and a comfortable silence was hard to come by. Especially on this crew of all places. He could always use a little peace. Take his mind off things. And drink with his… crewmate? Friend? Whatever she was. Hell, how was he supposed to put a label on that sorta stuff. It all meant the same.

Didn't it?

"Hey… Mop-boy."

Alright. So no silence today. Zoro rolled his eyes, grunting his reply as he took another swig from the bottle.

(y/n) pursed her lips, running her thumb in circles across the surface of her glass. Now that he actually noticed, she hadn't drunk a single drop yet. But hadn't she just taken a sip? Maybe he'd imagined that. Or maybe she'd decided against it. Wasn't his business.

What was his business was this stupid pause. She'd wanted to say something hadn't she? So how long was he supposed to wait before she actually spoke? There was good sake he could be drinking right now. Just say something for crying out loud!

"What would you do if I just left one day."

She was still worried about that? Oh come on… Groaning, Zoro reluctantly set down his bottle, "If this is about what's gonna happen on the next island-"

"It is. Kinda. Maybe. But just hear me out okay?" (y/n) shuffled round onto her knees, flicking her shoulder as an after thought, "Do I really have to ask, Mel…"

Typical Missy. She was lucky he didn't think she was insane.

"What if…" A flinch. "What if I… Uh..."

It was like she couldn't talk all of a sudden. Zoro watched as her face scrunched up into something that almost looked like pain, like the words were physically slicing at her throat. If this was anyone else they would've stopped her there. Maybe Nami would've patted her on the back, or the Love Cook have turned into small whirlwind of panic (and stupidity). Anything to try and protect their beloved crewmate from wallowing in agony.

But Zoro waited. He waited and listened. This looked like it was hard enough to say as it was. There was no point making a huge fuss over it.

Missy opened her mouth one last time. "Nothing. It's...nothing." She swallowed a lump in her throat. "It wasn't anything important."

That was that then. Zoro grunted as he returned to his drinking. He wasn't sure if he was drunk enough to answer any deep and meaningful questions this late at night. Then again, he was never drunk enough for any of the chaos on this damn crew.

Missy would open up in her own sweet time. And in front of the rest of the crew while she was at it, hopefully. He tensed. He knew full well that he wasn't exactly the best at comforting people. Chances were he would say the wrong thing and make it worse.

But he couldn't help the strange feeling of discomfort coiling in his gut.

Flump!

Instinctively Zoro's shoulders tensed. There… there was something… or someone… resting on his shoulder… His hands itched for the blades beside him, only to falter as he realised who it was.

"Sorry…" (y/n) mumbled, barely audible above the gentle rustle of the wind against the sails. "Can I… just stay like this for a while?"

H-hang on a second!? What the hell was even going on!? She was… leaning on his shoulder? But… why? He wasn't all that comfy though, from what Chopper had said those few times the small reindeer had decided Zoro just had to give him a hug. And he wasn't exactly the first person anyone would go to for comfort.

Not that it bothered him. No! Didn't bother him in the slightest. He couldn't even feel her really due to how stupidly light she was. It was just…

WHY?

"F...fine…" he muttered into his bottle, still trying to figure things out in his head.

"Hmm." For some strange reason he could hear the smile in that sigh. "Thanks. It… means a lot to know someone's there."

They were all there… weren't they? The others were only sleeping a few meters away in their bunks. But Zoro decided not to question it, and took another swig.

"I'm not drunk, so get off my back already. I just needed… a rest."

She was talking to Mello again. At least… that's what he assumed. He didn't exactly know how that strange communication thing worked. Although it was rather strange to watch someone have a one sided conversation with themselves. But hey. He was always grateful for the opportunity to poke fun at her.

"I'm going to miss all this."

He froze.

Any quieter and he would've missed that. It was barely audible, only a touch louder than the waves swaying against Merry's stern. 

Zoro pursed his lips. He hadn't been supposed to hear that, had he.

Was she going to say anything else? It appeared not, judging by the slightly glazed look in her eyes. Hmm... He didn't know whether he should be pleased about that or not. That seemed like it was something personal, and he wasn't exactly the best with 'personal'. On the other hand though…

Why?

Part of him wanted to grab her by the shoulders and shake the answers out of her. Since… why was she saying that?! Miss what?! It almost sounded like she was planning on leaving or something. Was this related to whatever that admiral had said on Long Ring Long Land? He hoped it was. It must be.

But why did it sound like she was going to leave for good?

His knuckles whitened. She couldn't leave. No chance. Luffy wouldn't let her. He wouldn't let her. Strange as it was to say, he had an odd attachment to this weird woman. One he couldn't quite put his finger on. She was different to everyone else.

What would he do if she just… left?

No. Zoro straightened his shoulders, trying his hardest to not jostle the unmoving person next to him. He shouldn't think about things like that. If she wasn't ready to tell anyone he wasn't going to force it out of her. And he, as much as the rest of the crew thought otherwise, was a very patient person. He could wait. And wait. And wait. Until she was ready to explain herself. It wouldn't change anything in the meantime.

As long as she needed a shoulder to lean on, he was going to give her one.


A/N

So that's the lot! Hopefully I wrote them slightly differently than how you expected. I wanted to make this fun even for those who didn't get their option picked.

"Harem won the tie!?"

Oh hey Mello. I was wondering if you would show up.

"HOW IN KRONOS' NAME DID HAREM WIN THE TIE!?"

I thought you would be happy about how I wrote it. It was just you bitching about harems the entire time since I couldn't figure out how to write one :)

"...normally I would call you lazy. However this time I am most grateful."

I thought you'd be. Many thanks also to my annoying bean of a little sister for helping me with Ace and Zoro's sections. Your ideas helped me get out of my writer's block slightly faster than I would've done.

But the biggest thanks, the most humongous thank you of all goes to you guys. Thank you so much for helping Missy get through not only one, but two years! I genuinely can't believe we've been going for so long. And it's all thanks to you lovely readers. Even you lurking in the back, I see you there, thank you so much! I could only have gone this far thanks to your support.

THANK YOU ALL!

Chapter 58: The choices we hate

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I'd send that guy who makes ramen through his nose to the deepest, darkest place of the ocean. That shit's nasty!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Because you attacked them first."

Those words hit you like a punch in the gut.

You had attacked them. Your crew. Your friends. And you had done so unprovoked. You didn't even have a memory to agonise over.

Gulping, your pencil trembled recklessly over your notebook. There… there were so many questions. So many things you wanted to ask…

But you were afraid at what the answers might be.

"We need information, Missy." Mello sighed, the tremor in his voice telling you that he hated this just as much as you did. "While this may be painful… we don't have anything else to go off of."

'I know.'

The first memory blank had been bad enough, but this one had proved just how dangerous they could be. You could do anything with those blanks, and not remember a thing afterwards. Not to mention that voice you'd heard before. Who had that been? And where had you heard it before?

So many questions…

You had to start asking them.

Why did I attack them?

"I was initially hoping to ask you the same thing," Robin replied simply, having somehow managed to read your handwriting upside down. "You had a slightly subdued look in your eyes the whole time… Yet once the Captain and the swordsman joined us, the very first thing you did was…" she faltered, twiddling her thumbs in small circles.

That didn't sound good. You raised an eyebrow questioningly.

"I don't know what else to say. You… looked so happy all of a sudden. And you… you just… started lashing out at them." Tensing her lip, she glanced away. "You only stopped when your collar knocked you out."

Your stomach churned. You were going to be sick. Like… physically sick.

This couldn't be real. It couldn't be.

You… you really had… oh Kronos… oh Kronos no…

You didn't deserve to be on their crew. What sort of crewmate attacked their captain like that. A shaky hand reached back to touch the hoof shaped bruise. Chopper… Your actions had encouraged Chopper , your darling little brother, to retaliate against you.

You couldn't breathe.

How, you found yourself writing before you could stop yourself, How did they react?

Robin tensed, enjoying this conversation just as much as you were, "Well they were on the defensive initially. Asking what was wrong with you and so on." Her lips pursed. "They were hurt. Believe me, the last thing they wanted was to harm you or leave any physical wounds. But you just kept pushing."

They should've fought back. They should have dismembered you. Anything to stop you attacking them.

They should have fought back…

"Eventually the swordsman began to attack you seriously." She vaguely gestured to your haggard appearance, "He is the one responsible for the majority of your injuries."

You gave a small smile. Thank goodness…. You really needed to thank him later.

"Soon after that your collar activated and knocked you out completely. I was ordered to take you with me to the Sea Train, and here we are." Robin blinked, turning out to stare at the rain thundering against the window. "That is all I know. If there is anything else, then I'm not aware of a thing."

You were just… numb. As if your brain had decided to… give up. You wanted to scream, or cry, or do something . This was so wrong, so damn wrong. You'd hurt your precious friends, both physically and emotionally. They had come so far to try and help, and you had just lashed out at them. It didn't matter if you remembered doing so or not. The fact is that you did. You should be screaming. This was something worth screaming about.

But instead you just felt…

Nothing.

Since perhaps this was for the best. Them hating you. You clenched your fists. After all, you were going to leave one day. That much was a given. Your time was running out. So… so… it might be better for you to part on bad terms. So they wouldn't feel as sad.

So you could leave without painful goodbyes.

Do you think they will try to follow us?

A stupid question, but one you felt you should ask all the same. On the one hand, you needed them to come. For that damn deal. On the other hand…

You weren't sure you could face looking them in the eyes.

Robin's lips tightened, "I hope not. I told them that we… I made this choice by myself, and if they have any sense they would respect that." Glancing up, her eyes narrowed, "Though all your talk of potential rescue may have made them more headstrong than otherwise."

You shrugged. Your words hadn't done all that much. Knowing Luffy he would've charged in headfirst no matter what. All you'd done was given him a weapon to fight with. Hopefully they would all survive.

Usopp's neck at an impossible angle. Zoro with a hole through his head.

You didn't want to see any of that stuff again.

Nami's pole through her stomach. Sanji with no legs.

Never. Again.

Luffy screaming. Luffy falling.

Hopefully you'd done enough. Hopefully they had the tools to live though this. You didn't want to see your precious family die. Again.

"May I ask you something?"

You nodded, somewhat limply. After all this you felt she deserved some answers.

"Do you ever regret joining the Straw Hat crew?"

Oh. You cocked your head. Now that, you hadn't expected. Since, the obvious answer was yes. Yes there were. There were so many times when you really wished you hadn't. So many times when you'd wanted to be back in The Gold Roger with Raoul and Smoker. You would be stupid not to. Who didn't long to go back to the places they were used to.

But…

That part of me has moved on, you eventually scribbled onto your notepad. Hesitating, you smiled softly. Hopefully she would understand. I have grown so much because of them. I've seen and done far more than I would have if I just stayed where I was. So I would say no. I regret nothing.

Well, you wrote something along those lines. Honestly you weren't even sure what words you'd written. It was just… a brain splurge. Probably a mess of incorrect spelling and random punctuation too, much to Mello's horror. But for once he didn't say anything about it. Maybe because he realised that this was your raw response to Robin's question, and editing it would ruin the point. Maybe it was because he was just tired. Either way, you were grateful.

Hopefully that had got your feelings across.

Robin took the paper once you were done, and pulled it to her side of the table. Her eyes scanned the words, then narrowed into slits.

Flinching, you glanced down to stare at your feet. Her gaze was too much. Far too much. Opening up like this had already made you want to sink into your own personal pit and hide there forever. You really didn't want to be judged on how soppy you were being.

"Fufufu…"

She was…? You promptly jerked your head up. Yes, Robin really was… laughing.

"Oh, my apologies," she chuckled, the fine lines in her face finally beginning to melt into something softer. "I… was just thinking about how foolish the two of us are."

Foolish?

"Despite knowing the consequences for our actions, we both left our normal lives in an effort to step into a place where we never deserved to stand. And… and…" Her lip wobbled. "Now that the consequences of our actions have finally up to us, we still don't regret our decisions. It's ironic, no?"

You supposed it was, in some twisted way. If you had been in this situation a few months ago, you might have thought the same thing. But now…

"May I speak a moment?"

'Mello?' You cocked your head. 'Sure, but you won't be actually able to speak to her. You'll just be writing-'

"It doesn't matter. May I?"

What was he planning?

The switch somehow was faster than it usually was. Perhaps you and Mello had reached some sort of understanding this time. Or your emotions were too numb to think about it. You didn't really care at this point.

Mello opened his eyes, letting out a long sigh as he flexed his fingers experimentally. Then, he began to write.

Do you remember what I told you the day you joined our crew, Miss Nico?

Unlike your handwriting his was far more fluid, more cursive. It actually looked readable.

Robin noticed the difference instantly, flicking her eyes up to check 'yours' and stiffening once she realised they were completely black, "Mr...Mellontas?"

He didn't so much as blink, pushing the paper forwards insistently. It didn't show on his face, but you could somehow glimpse a soft layer bubbling beneath the surface. Bubbling and bubbling… as if it had been simmering there for years. But it couldn't have been. You'd never noticed it before.

Though then again… Mello was becoming more and more of a mystery to you these days.

"I remember." Robin said softly, reaching out a trembling hand towards the inked words. "I remember…"

What did I tell you? Say it.

Mello was insistent, eyes boring forwards into Robin's very being. Even his grip on the pencil was tightening as he underlined the final words once.

"I… I can't…"

Twice.

"It… it's not that important…"

Thrice.

"..."

Silence. Save for the ever present rain thundering in every direction outside. It howled, somehow managing to sound savage and… miserable. At the same time.

Robin sucked in a cool, shaky breath, "You said… be proud. Child of Ohara."

Yes… come to think of it he did say that didn't he. Or at least had mouthed it. You could still remember how confused you felt when he said that. How...empty. And you could see that same emptiness pool into Robin's eyes as she recalled on that incident herself.

As if pride was something that never occurred to her.

A small smile curled upon Mello's lips. Correct. I did. And I meant every word. While I realise that pride can often be hard to gather and even harder to wield, what I cannot stand is a person who blames themselves for choosing the option that would give them happiness.

"But it wasn't happiness!" Robin shrieked, rushing to her feet in a single fluid movement. "Like hell it was any sort of joy or happiness or whatever! I knew it'd end up like this eventually, but I still didn't tell them! Don't you see? There was no happiness to begin with! It was all just lies! " Catching herself she paused. Thinking. Then, after some time, she lowered back into her seat, "I understand that you are trying to make me feel better, but please. Don't. I don't deserve it."

Why?

"...eh?" Robin froze in her spot, eyes like a deer caught in headlights. "I… I don't…"

Why don't you deserve happiness?

In your little bubble, somewhere between everywhere and nowhere, your lips pursed. Mello…

"Well-" she began to splutter. "I… Well I think the answer's obvious…"

Is it?

"It is...isn't it?

Now why would you think that?

After staring at him for several moments, Robin barked out a dry laugh, "Oh I see what you are trying to do now. You truly are worthy of being called Kronos. But I'm afraid your little questioning trick won't work on me. Now-" Rising to her feet once more, she moved over to the other side of the carriage- "I'm going to consider this conversation as being over. And, if you don't mind, I'm not in the mood to talk anymore."

Now it was Mello's turn to freeze as the tall woman walked her way to her new seat. Well, he didn't so much freeze as start slowly tensing up. His brow crinkled. His shoulders hunched. It was as if he was collapsing in on himself. "That woman…"

'She's not listening, is she.'

"No. And I don't know what to do. What should I do, Missy? Please. What can I do to help?"

You didn't know what to say. He… he sounded so… sad.

"What should I do?"

You had never heard him like this before. It… it took you aback in a way. The Mello in your head wasn't like this.

He never sounded no defeated.

'I…' You really wanted to say something to him. But what? He'd always been the one with the brains. Not you.

All you had to go off of was you . The inside of your head. Your own knowledge on how you ticked. It wasn't much. You weren't even sure it was accurate. But it had to do.

'I don't think we can do anything.' Pausing, you let your thoughts echo around the darkness. 'I mean… we're only one person Mello. Do you really expect one person's good intentions to break through years of hatred? Was it like that for me?'

He sighed, cradling his head in his hands.

'Look, I'm about 99.99% certain that the crew's going to come after us,' you continued. 'For at least one of the two of us.'

"I should hope so. If not I would kill them."

O-kay you probably shouldn't think about that too much. 'Well… yeah… But they probably are. And I just think that seeing that everyone is willing to team up for her will… I dunno… Give her a boost?'

Either way it would be better than you just trying to force it into her. You believed from experience that people should take their time and make the decision to heal themselves, rather than someone bashing it into them. The problem was… how long were you prepared to wait.

Mello hummed, drumming his fingers against his cheek in some strange form of begrudged acceptance. "Fine." Leaning back, he flickered his eyes shut. "I can see your point. You can regain control now."

'Really?' Normally Mello loved being the body. It was odd for him to just give it up like that. 'You sure? We're not exactly going anywhere, so you can keep piloting for a little bit.'

"I appreciate the sentiment, but that will not be necessary. I..." His voice faltered a little. "I need some time to evaluate myself. Please, tell Miss Robin that I am sorry for alarming her."

'O...Okay…?'

With a sudden horrifying snap you found yourself whirling back into your own body, nearly collapsing onto the floor in the process. You rubbed your head, grimacing. Just like you'd expected Mello had retreated far in on himself, leaving an almost sickening pit of silence in his wake.

That had been unexpected. And more than a little bit weird. Though, you chuckled to yourself, it was a little strange to expect normality at this point. Not when you were stuck in this crazy situation. 

Think happy thoughts… think happy thoughts… Come on Missy, you had a plan didn't you? You were going to use this to your advantage. Come on. Let's channel your inner Franky and be SUUUPER confident. Okay that felt weird. Never do that again. But still. It would all work out fine. Yeah… this was all under control.

"Long nose?!"

Wait what?! You shot to your feet and skidded over to where Robin was gaping out the adjacent window. And your eyes widened.

It really was Usopp, clinging to the side of the roaring sea train using some sort of strange octopus shoes. Wearing a mask and cape too, which was a little odd. Although you didn't really have the right anymore. Not after you had worn a broken mask in public for over a day.

Finally seeing that the both of you were there, Usopp beamed broadly and splayed his fingers into a tacky victory pose.

You and Robin just stared. How the hell was he managing to stay onto the side of the sea train during a storm like this? Come to think of it, how the hell was he on the sea train in the first place?!

"What's going on?" Robin eventually barked once Usopp had let himself in through the carriage door. "Why are you here?! And how did you get on board?!"

"Ahahahaha... I can't answer if you bombard me with questions like that, young lady."

You baulked. Why did he sound so different? This wasn't the Usopp you knew. The one with shaky knees and a volatile sense of fear. No, this one actually managed to carry himself with confidence. It was like he suddenly felt more confident in his own skin, even if that skin included a large wooden mask. Though you couldn't actually tell. His eyes were completely covered, leaving glass lenses to stare eerily out into nowhere.

It scared you, in a strange way.

It felt too familiar.

"Well," Usopp continued, clapping his hands together, "let's calm down a little now shall we? Ah!" He noticed the tray of silverware the agents had 'kindly' left for you. "Shall I pour you both some coffee or something?"

Your nose wrinkled.

He didn't know, did he.

"Stop fooling around!"

Usopp froze in his tracks, his fingers slowly uncurling from around a teapot handle. Then, sighing a little, he slowly flopped into the sofa next to you. Apparently you were the lesser of the two evils.

You felt a little guilty about that.

"What on earth…" Robin started, before Usopp raised a heavily bandaged arm.

There were a lot of bandages actually. You gulped. Just what had happened while you were gone?

"It is a pleasure to meet you. I am Sogeking, the king of snipers."

Sogeking? He was going by a nickname now. Although, you rolled your eyes, it was very Usopp. Didn't 'sogeki' literally translate to sniper in a language you knew of? How original.

"To make a long story short, I have come to rescue you."

Robin's fists clenched. "Long nose…"

"It's not just me."

Your heart skipped a beat.

"Sanji and a thug named Franky are currently engaged in battle on this train. During their fights, I found a chance to come here. Furthermore, Luffy and the others are also on this railway following this train..."

The rest became a senseless blur to you after that. They were coming. They were actually coming to get you! You would be saved! In fact, there was a high chance that if you started resisting now, you wouldn't even have to go to Enies Lobby. You didn't have to meet Spandam again. You could be free…

But what then?

Nothing would change. You would still be the same scared little girl that had left that place all those years ago. Forever running. Forever glancing over her shoulder. Forever in danger of getting dragged back under.

Your nails dug deep into your palms.

Roaring waves. A tiny little ship being tossed around by a storm. 5 people waited expectantly with one foot on a wooden barrel. You stared at them blankly, not quite understanding their beaming smiles.

Was running away what you really wanted?

To find the All Blue.

To be the King of the Pirates.

To be the greatest swordsman.

To draw a map of the world.

To become a brave warrior of the seas.

Didn't you have a dream too? There was a space on that barrel too. A space just big enough for one final foot. Didn't you deserve to dream? Why had you joined this crew in the first place?

But it's scary…

Everything's going to be scary.

But they might get hurt…

That's a risk you were going to have to take.

But…

'To...to make a world where everyone is accepted!'

It was worth it. By Kronos was it worth it! Since there were so many, so damn many, that were stuck in similar situations to yours. Just look at the woman opposite you. Look at the hurt in her eyes that was caused just because people felt she was different. Look at how twisted she saw herself to be.

No one deserved to live like that. And you wouldn't let them anymore.

All you needed to do was get your hands on those documents.

"You don't need to look so worried," Usopp continued on, completely oblivious to your silent stare into the void. "I'm all prepared. I have something in my bag…"

You stuck a sheet of paper in front of his face.

Don't.

"Eh?" He started, confusion evident despite having his face obscured. "You don't need to write it down for me. If you already have a plan just say so…"

We're not leaving.

Rain thundered heavily on the poorly secured window, making the whole train car seem to shudder in fear.

"They know why you are so insistent about that." He got up from the seat and walked a couple of paces away. "I heard that the Ice guy at the shipbuilding yard clarified everything."

Your eyebrow raised a few millimetres. Did he now? It was fortunate that he survived… but you had absolutely no idea what he could've said. Although, judging by Robin's face, she might have mentioned something to him about her own motives.

Yours, however, were still a mystery even to yourself.

I need to go there.

"Need to?" Usopp scoffed. "As if I'd believe that bull… Ahem, I mean… Ahahaha! I know you are lying, young lady! Why would a captive willingly go back to the place they fear most?"

The train car lurched horribly, sending your heart leaping into your throat. This was dangerous. CP9 could waltz in at any moment and see everything. Each stroke of the pencil could be your last. The end of your severed tongue itched. A clear reminder of the pain and torment that could come.

But you had to trust them. Trust him. It was time you at least tried.

Forcing a tight lipped smile, you hastily scribbled something onto a sheet of paper and handed it to Usopp before Robin could catch a glimpse.

I need to see this through to the end. Just make sure you come to rescue us.

He let out an audible gasp. "A… you…  you're sure about this? Right? Right ?!"

Of course you weren't! This was probably one of the most terrible decisions you'd ever made in your life! And Mello wasn't even there to nag at you about it!

You nodded.

Keep smiling… keep smiling... You could cry once this was finally over.

"F-fine." Usopp turned away, in Sogeking persona once more, flicking his wrist in a last ditch effort to flare out his cloak behind him. "I admire your resolve… young lady. If that is what you have decided upon, I shall depart and convey your wishes to the rest of my te-"

Crash!

"That sounded like it came from the car behind," murmured Robin shooting to her feet.

You made to do the same, only-

CR-AAAAASH!"

You suddenly found the floor rise up to meet your face as the sea train gave a massive lurch. Ouch… Your poor nose. But you couldn't linger on something as trivial as that. What in Kronos' name was going on?

"This is bad…" Usopp hissed as he began rummaging for something in his pouch. "This is very very bad… Those idiots ..."

So the rescue team had made it that far already. Surprising really, though you expected that Usopp's trickery had managed to divert the majority of the guards. But unless the entire crew had caught up, which was pretty damn unlikely, you didn't think that anyone would be able to manage the final barrier. After all, the most dangerous people on this train were sitting in the car behind you.

"L...look," a still panicking Usopp grimaced, hopping on one leg in an effort to shove his octopus shoe back onto his foot. "I'll talk to them. Promise. So don't you… Oops! Don't you ladies worry… You two just stay where you are, 'kay? I'll just… hop on over to where they are… and explain the situation to them… Just… gimme a moment."

"We don't have a moment." Robin's fists clenched. "Ever second we linger is another second a pointless rescue crew rush towards their deaths." Sucking in a breath of air, she squared her shoulders and began walking forwards. "We need to stop this crazy idea… before anyone else gets hurt."

"Woah w-woah hold up a mo- DON'T GET ANY CLOSER TO THAT DOOR!"

Fingers curling around the latch, Robin froze. "Are you ready… Little Missy? To face them I mean. You… did not exactly part from them on a pleasant note."

Her hands were trembling. Barely able to stay around the handle. Just looking at it made you think back to what Mello said barely an hour early, and why he had got so angry.

The option that would bring her happiness huh?

You gently laid a hand over hers, reaching down to grip the latch. She glanced down at you with wide eyes, as if something as simple as this was incomprehensible to her. Smiling back, you gently pushed down the handle. Then, together, the two of you slid open the carriage door.

To bad that happiness was often hard to pin down.

Notes:

I kinda wanted to finish the Sea Train bit in one chapter but guess we're gonna have to wait for the next one. Mello sorta surprised me here and I didn't want to rush through important details. Well... not so much details as unpacking. I like that sorta stuff. Bc I'm a broken person :)   (Like Jesus some of my work is dark. Oops)

I'm not going to apologise for the wait this time since I think it was deserved. As much as I love writing, I have assessments and work to do. Sometimes my brain decides to melt. Which is... fun. But, this wait is also for another reason...
I'm going to start livestreaming!!!!!!

'But Sagi, you're busy enough as it is, you need to calm down' Yes I know, alright. But at the same time this has been something I've been thinking about for ages already. I genuinely think I'd enjoy it, so I'm going to give it a shot. I'm probably not going to be doing anything until I move back to uni in about 2~3 weeks or so, but I just thought I'd throw it out there. I'm thinking about maybe doing some live one-shot writing or smt. Maybe just chill gaming and chatting, there're a lot of really cool indie games that I really want to show to people. I'm open to ideas. But I have a working cam and mic, so feel free to hop over from time to time to say hi! It would be awesome to be able to properly say thank you to everyone who's been supporting me so far.

You guys seriously rock, and nothing I do will be able to convey just how much each and every one of you mean to me. Thank you. I mean it.
See you next time... or sooner!

Chapter 59: Zero Hour

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did.... well... someone's face would be beaten in even more than it already is.

Chapter Text

The scene before you certainly was an interesting sight. There was CP9, as indifferent as ever despite the numerous holes that dotted the train car. Blueno by the far car door. Kalifa sliding her glasses gingerly back up her nose. Kaku with a strange excited gleam in his eye. And Lucci, staring impassively towards you from over his shoulder. Flinching, you turned your attention towards the suspicious red-brown stain sunken into the carpet right in front of his feet.

You… didn't think you wanted to know who or what that was from.

One of the government officials (Corgy was it? You hadn't exactly paid attention) stood dutifully by the carriage door, jaw almost touching the floor as both you and Robin walked past him.

You would have laughed if the situation allowed it. But it didn't. And you wouldn't. Not that you felt you could laugh right then.

Since there was someone in front of you that was making your gut coil as soon as he glanced your way.

"Oh!" Sanji's face lit up the moment that you and Robin stepped into the train car. "Robin-chan! (y/n)-chan! Thank god! Are you alright?! Are you hurt?!"

His smile hurt. Far more than Eneru's volts or Lucci's torture. He didn't deserve to be this happy to see you again. Not after all you'd said and done. He shouldn't be so… relieved to see that both you and Robin were safe. The guilt was suffocating. You didn't deserve such an honest and loyal reaction.

Especially when you were about to crush the last shred of redemption you had.

No!

You slapped your cheeks.

Stay positive! You had a plan! Kinda. It was more like weak guidelines than anything concrete, but hey! It wasn't as if you had any time to properly sit down and think of anything. But it would be alright.

You could pull through this. You had to.

"So that's Nico Robin eh?"

You blinked.

...huh?

'Isn't that…' Your face lost what was left of its remaining colour as you finally recognised the bulky man in the back. He was quite striking after all… The metal nose and shock of blue hair really made an impact.

"It appears so," Mello hummed, somewhat more distracted than he normally would have been. "Although in case you have forgotten, Usopp did mention that Franky was on the train, no?"

Oh riiiight he did didn't he? You'd been too caught up in brooding and general pathetic edginess to really pay attention. Though it was pretty strange to see him here of all places. As far as you knew, Franky was just a well meaning petty criminal. So how in Kronos' name did he wind up on a sea train bound for Eines Lobby?

Just how much of this picture weren't you seeing?

"Hafta say-" Franky flicked his sunglasses onto his forehead- "she really does bear a resemblance to the picture in the wanted poster. And the other one..." His eyes lingered on you, and you could see the recognition quickly turn to something far more bitter. Your clothes. Your wounds. Your collar. The seer intensity was enough to make you glance away.

You didn't want to see his pity.

Sanji took one step forwards. Then another. And another. "Hey," he beamed, face bright despite the number of welts and stains littering his body, "let's go back together okay? Let's all go back again. Okay?"

How much had he gone through in an effort to rescue you? How much had he put himself through, just to stand before the two of you right then?

You almost felt bad that you were going to make that all for nothing.

But for some reason you had a feeling Sanji knew that too. There was something in that bright bright smile… something that felt a little. Strained. His cheeks were too tense. His eyes too flitting. His gait too… shaky. Like he was trying hard to reassure both you and Robin that everything would be alright. It was barely perceptible, so slight that you weren't sure if Sanji himself was aware of doing it.

It was like looking back at a mirror of yourself.

Was that how you had seemed to everyone? Like you were only a smile away from breaking down into tears? Seeing it from the outside… felt like some sort of betrayal. Sure, he wasn't exactly in a situation that he had the option of dissolving in on himself, but you hated that he wasn't being honest with you. And then you hated yourself for hating it. 

Your hands curled into fists.

Kronos, you had been so damn stupid. And it had taken you this long to fully realise that… Stupid…

"Fear makes us do terrible things, Missy. Do not blame yourself for wanting to be safe from pain."

...stupid.

A few steps ahead of you, Sanji slowed to a halt. "Don't you guys worry. I'll bring these guys down right away… Okay, Robin-chan? (y/n)-chan?"

"Uuuuuh…" Usopp stepped tentatively out from behind the safety of your backs. "A...ab- Oh. Ahem! Well!" His posture abruptly grew more confident. "There appears to have been a change of plans, my dear sirs!"

Sanji blinked. Once. Twice. "...excuse me?" Franky merely raised an eyebrow.

"It is, uh, what I mean to say is…" two bandaged fingers twirled aimlessly around one another. "I… have had a chat with Ro- with these two ladies. And the three of us have come to an agreement." He gulped, preparing himself for the inevitable. "... anAgreementToSayThatWe'reGonnaLeaveThemBothHereAndGoBackToTheOthersSoYeah ."

Silence fell upon the carriage. No one dared to so much as breathe, save for Hattori who let out a small cough-like coo into his wing.

Lucci's lips curled into a smirk.

"I'm…" Sanji grimaced, pinching his brow. "Okay you're going to have to run that by me again, Mister SO-GE-KING, since I CLEARLY misheard you the first time."

Another beat of silence.

After another long, deep breath, Usopp tried again, "It is… as you heard the first time. The ladies and I… have made an agreement stating that… they will remain here on the sea train-"

"No no no…" Sanji shook his head, chuckling under his breath as he did so. "No. You.. you must be mistaken. Or have misheard. Or something. Since… that can't be right. It can't."

" Will you just listen to me for a single moment ?" hissed Usopp, marching forwards right past the group of CP9 agents. "It's all under control, trust me, but for everything to work properly, we're going to have to leave ."

"I'm not leaving."

" Sanji -"

"I'm not. LEAVING!" His hand swung out, gesturing wildly towards both you and Robin. "You know where they're going right? What they're about to go through? And you're just telling me to… to… let them go ?! Without… at least trying to… WHAT KINDA BULLSHIT IS THAT?!"

"It's what they wanted…"

"I DON'T CARE IF IT'S WHAT THEY WANTED, I'M GONNA FIGHT FOR THEM NO MATTER WHAT!"

All external sound got sucked away. Leaving just you, your thudding pulse, and the man before you.

"A true gentleman always does the right thing, no matter if people want his help or not. And I'll be damned if I see one of my dear crew…" Straightening, he looked right at you, pain clear in his one visible eye. "...my dear friends . I won't let them cry ever again."

"O…" Robin's lip trembled. "Oh…"

"Thandi…"

Everyone's eyes trained directly onto you. And what you'd said.

'Shit!'

You clapped a hand over your mouth, face burning. You hadn't meant to speak out loud, or to speak that loudly for that matter, but your shock had got the best of you. Especially as your voice hadn't been used for several days, putting aside your lack of tongue. You would be surprised if anyone was actually able to understand you…

Though from the looks on their faces, you weren't feeling confident.

"So it's regrown enough for her to be understandable," Kaku hummed, looking somewhat impressed.

No...

Blueno grimaced, "Should we trim it? Spandam won't be happy."

"We should deal with the intruders first," Kalifa replied slowly. "I...Isn't that correct, Lucci?"

"The fuck is going on…" Franky took a single shaky step forwards. "You… you didn't…" His eyes darkened. "AOW hell nah… That's super messed up..."

This was bad. You shuffled back into Robin. This was very very bad. And from the way she was shaking, she had realised it too.

"They were bound to find out at some point. Although-" Mello winced- "Now was probably not the best time."

'You think?!'

"Hey Sanji…" Usopp squared his shoulders.

A cigarette delicately dropped to the ground. "Hm?"

"Forget what I said earlier-

The two turned back towards CP9, downright fury blazing in their eyes.

"-we're taking them back right here, right now."

Oh no no no no  no...

Sanji snuffed out the still glowing cigarette on the carpet with his foot, grin bordering on demonic, "Now that's what I'm talking 'bout."

"I can take Long Nose…" Robin mumbled under her breath as she crossed her arms. "Can you deal with Mister Cook?"

You shrugged, grunting to summon Mello in your hand as you dashed forwards. It would be a close call, but you felt you could handle it. Somehow. Maybe.

Usopp moved before you to try and cut you off, only to collapse back as tanned limbs began entwining their way around his body. "Sogeking," Sanji cried, giving you ample opportunity to slam Mello into his stomach and send him flying across the train car.

Lucci's smirk grew even larger.

"I feel that by now it's clear." Robin's gaze steeled as you hopped back next to her side, "You are not going to listen to us even if we try to explain. There is no point to wasting words on fools. So leave. Before we do something worse."

"Ha ha…" A pair of large shoulders began to heave, before Lucci properly threw back his head and guffawed . "HA HA HA HA HA!"

Your brow furrowed. So he found this amusing did he? Friends turning on each other? Of course he did… it was Lucci. He had always found suffering to be entertaining.

You couldn't help but be reminded of a certain sibling of yours.

"Mister Franky!" Usopp flung out his cloak, pointing up at the man from the floor. "Detach car 3!"

The cyborg bristled, "What're we gonna do with that?!"

"...Run."

"Oh?" Mello hummed. "So that's their game."

'What? Running away?' You asked, tensing for another attack. 'Since while that would be great, I don't think the other two are gonna be that happy about it.'

"RRRRUUN?!"

"What're the hell're you talking about?"

'See?'

"I would not be so sure…" He grimaced, coiling a little in your hand. "Usopp has proven to be quite resourceful before. It would not hurt to be careful"

That was true… You motioned for Robin to get behind you. Which she did, somewhat begrudgingly.

"SOGEKING..."

Images flashed before your eyes. Of pink smoke. A foul smell. And your throat feeling that it was on fire.

"SMOKE…"

You sucked in a lungful of air.

"STAR!"

In a single instant the entire carriage erupted into a cloud of hazy pink smoke, sending everyone who had been unfortunate enough to have their mouths open into a coughing fit. Even you, who had anticipated this, had to wince from the stinging in your eyes. Usopp really could concoct the most disgusting things sometimes…

Someone was sprinting towards you, probably to snatch up either you or Robin while the guards were helpless, but you acted first. Flipping Mellontas horizontally you just ran for it, shoving every person in the center aisle (save for Lucci, who leant back as you went past) back into the previous car. Sanji, Franky, and Usopp all emerged from the smoke spluttering, completely helpless as they were tossed back against the upended seats.

Wait… You reached forwards to detach the clasp holding the two train cars together. For a moment you stood there panting, watching the train car start slowly drifting to a stop on the rails. There. That would do… wouldn't it?

CP9 wouldn't have to harm them now… right?

"Now that was a dirty trick," Kaku hissed, dusting some of the powdered debris off his jacket. "Good to know that the weapon is still as functional as ever."

Your knuckles whitened around Mello.

"Those absolute bastards!"

'Stay calm… We'll get back at them soon.' Your lip clenched. 'So… stay calm. Alright?'

A large metal hand clamped around your waist-

'Oh no.'

-and then you suddenly found yourself being yanked backwards into the roaring wake of Aqua Lagoona. Your body plummeted into the ocean, the sharp decrease in temperature making you gasp out the last of your air. Everything was cold… and dark… and angry... The waves were screaming, thrashing your helpless body this way and that. You suddenly found yourself grateful for the sea train itself.

Even a navy battleship would be sunk in a storm like this.

Eventually, you felt yourself get hoisted up onto something solid and instantly emptied the watery contents of your stomach onto the ground. There were voices around you. Arguing, judging by the sharp tones, but you couldn't quite make out any words. It was all fuzzy, nothing really making sense.

Your fingers twitched, closing around empty air.

'Mello...? You there...?'

"Yes." Something twisted around your wrist. "Although not for lack of effort. If I hadn't had the foresight to secure myself… this might not have ended so well."

The shudder that ran through your body had nothing to do with the cold.

"I already told ya, I'm SUPER sorry! I meant to grab the train car, alright? The actual car!"

"Oh yes, and somehow a sudden gust of wind blew you off course, huh."

"Well… yeah?"

"BULLSHIT!"

They were giving you a headache. Groaning, you began to sit up.

A blond headed blur sped over to you, "(y/n)-chan? Are you alright? Any injuries? Don't worry, we're going back for Robin-chan soon."

"WE ARE?!"

"Of course we are you idiot! We can't leave her there with those assholes! Oi Franky, do that hand thing again and grab Robin-chan."

"Don't think I can… the car's too far away to do anything."

" Shit ." Sanji's face finally swam into focus as he scowled towards the still open car door. "Then I guess we have no choice but to wait for Luffy and the others to pick us up and we go together." He turned back to you. "Just rest for now, (y/n)-chan, alright? You've been through enough already. We'll get her back."

No… You waved him away, balancing your way to the open doorway. You had to go back. You had to.

But why ?

Strictly speaking your plan could still work. Robin would still enter Eines Lobby, and you could break in to get those documents with the rest of the crew at your back. You didn't have to hang around Lucci… or Spandam… You didn't have to go through that.

So why were you feeling so… frustrated?

"That isn't a difficult question, Missy."

'Oh?' You cocked your head.

"No." He smiled. "It is a very natural feeling to want closure from something that tormented you."

Closure… huh.

Your lips curled. Yeah. That was it. It was true you were still scared. That sort of fear didn't just disappear. But now it wasn't just fear. It had just… been comforted. Reconciled with itself.

Now you just wanted to see this monster through to the end. On your own terms.

That was why when Blueno showed up with a door made out of pure air, you weren't afraid to walk through it.


Enies Lobby was as intimidating as ever. Still as blindingly bright. Still stupidly grandiose on the outside, and pathetically plain on the inside.

Still as nauseating.

Mello nudged against your cheek reassuringly, causing you to smile and lean gently against him. For some strange reason he had decided being 'a mental moral support' wasn't good enough, and wanted to be there in a physical sense too. You didn't quite get his reasoning (he'd be with you no matter what after all) but it was somewhat comforting to see him coil around your body like a sort of hybrid snake. It intimidated the marines too, which was a plus.

"YOU BASTARD!"

"H-hey stop it!"

Rolling your eyes, you turned to see a miserable guard try to pry his head out of Franky's mouth. Why CP9 had thought the cyborg important, you had no idea, but he appeared to have made it his life's mission to be as difficult as possible. Though the thick metal chains on top of the large handcuffs were probably overkill.

Robin silently emerged from the train car behind him, perfectly at ease with her own set of handcuffs. You eyed your own wrists disgruntledly. While Kalifa had done her best to convince the others that having an electric collar that any of them could activate at the push of a button made wearing handcuffs pretty redundant, they had felt that wearing some form of restraints would be best. At least to keep up appearances for the guards.

After all… they didn't know your connection to these guys.

"What a noisy man," Lucci muttered next to you. Hattori cooed in agreement. You stifled a grimace. Thanks to the 'almost rescue mission', you'd been forced to sit in car 2 with CP9. Something that had been… suffocating to say the least.

It's just… they didn't talk! At all! Unless they really needed to. So you'd just had to sit there in complete silence until Day Station. It was a stark contrast with the chattiness of the Straw Hats. Even Robin had talked more than they had.

The silence hurt.

And now here you were. Standing before two long lines of both Marines and government agents that stretched all the way to the main gate. It was strange how even though you hadn't been there for over 6 years now...it still somehow looked and felt exactly the same.

There came a prod at your back. "Walk," Kaku ordered cooly. You obliged, moving in between Robin and Franky to stumble forwards behind Lucci. In this scenario you were just another prisoner. A lucky coincidence that had been swept up into the mix. Therefore you had to act as one. 

"Just as you'd expect from CP9."

"How intimidating…"

"He's Cutty Flam, right?"

"Think so. Then that woman on the left is… Nico Robin?!"

"Damn what a looker! Pity she's a criminal."

"So who's the person in the middle then. The one with the black…"

The marine's face paled as you swished past him, his gossiping friend visibly gulping in discomfort. What? You cocked your head. Couldn't say your insults when you were actively listening? You thought not. They held their breath… before continuing on in hushed whispers when you were merely a few steps ahead.

" Is that seriously a scythe ?! I swear it's moving ."

"Yeah I saw that too. It was… writhing like it was alive."

"God… and she gave me the creeps already."

You shorted. At least this would get rid of the rumour you had two heads.

"OPEN THE GATES!"

The keyhole shaped doors pivoted open, the large marble slabs groaning with the effort. You'd never understood why such an undercover base had to be so grand. Was it an effort to excuse the vast quantity of blood they'd spilled, or the large number of lives that had been cut short? Money paid for everything after all. Or so the government seemed to believe.

Kronos you couldn't wait to make this place crumble.

"WOAH!" Franky almost tripped over his own feet as the gate slammed shut behind you. "What the hell is this place?!"

You weren't all that surprised he had. Many a person had reacted the same way when they'd seen the strip of land floating above a seemingly bottomless void. It was something out of a fairy tale, even for the Grand Line.

"Is this… a waterfall?!" He continued on, eyes bulging out of their sockets as he gaped at the swaths of water that trickled down and down and down into nothingness. "The hell's with this island!?"

CP9 ignored him, Blueno promptly tugging on Franky's chain to get him moving again. Which he did a lot more hesitantly than before. Apparently he'd finally realised that this was a place he didn't want to mess around in. At least not in the sort of situation he was in.

The remaining walk seemed like it was forever, especially one you'd passed the Island Gate. Every step you took made the courthouse loom closer. Every breath of air made the Tower of Justice grow taller. You were tiny. A mere insect in the face of literal giants.

Once upon a time you might have felt intimidated by that. Not now. Not after you'd witnessed first hand how much damage a 'mere insect' could cause.

In the far distance, you could just about make out a large crash.

It was the overlooked who were often the most dangerous.

Robin stopped dead in her tracks. Turning, she stared back past the rows of brick buildings, towards the wall that separated this island from the outside world.

"What's the matter, Nico Robin?" Lucci said tersely, face colder than the light breeze lingering in the air. She didn't reply, maintaining her focus on the horizon. His eyes darted towards you. Accusing. As if this was all your fault. " Don't stop ," he eventually hissed, cloak billowing out behind him as he moved forwards at a much faster pace than before.

You did your best to keep a straight face, but even Mello couldn't stop the smile that was curling at your lips.

'He's here. Isn't he.'

Mello chuckled, "I would most definitely think so."

You let out a small sigh of relief. 'Thank Kronos. Otherwise I'd have no clue about how to deal with these guys.'

"I have a few ideas."

'Oh?' You quirked a brow. 'Well if worst comes to worst I'll be glad to hear them.'

"It would be my pleasure."

The courthouse itself was completely empty. The Three-Headed Baskerville were probably asleep right that moment considering that despite the bright sunlight it was, in fact, the middle of the night. A simple Air Door by Blueno after that, and you found yourself standing before the Tower of Justice once again.

Strange. Even though it had seemed so big before, it was a lot smaller than you remembered it being. Probably because you were no longer that 15 year old girl who had quivered inside those walls.

"Should we release Missy Sai's handcuffs now?" Kalifa asked once the doors were properly shut (and locked) behind you. "Spa… Chief Spandam is not going to be happy to see that she's not at her full abilities."

"She has a point," Kaku sighed. "Besides, that idiot gets pissed off at the strangest of things."

"Be careful what you say," Blueno muttered darkly.

"Pfft. We're not there yet."

Your wrists felt strangely light now that you didn't have the cuffs on. You flexed a hand experimentally, relishing in the tingle of blood rushing back to your fingers.

"Just remember," Lucci warned you as Hattori dropped the key back into his awaiting hand, "Any wrong move, we press the button."

Oh you remembered alright. It was one of, if not the most , worrying thing about this whole plan. If you couldn't get that wretched thing off it would be game over for you. Especially with that damned tracker…

By now you were walking down a horribly familiar corridor. Despite having a wall of latticed glass on one side to let in the sunlight it was awfully gloomy. And cold. And empty. And far too long. A single footstep could turn into a stampede down that corridor.

A single scream could turn into a cacophony.

"Welcome back, sirs and madam."

Your heart thudded to a stop.

This was… the door. The stupid door, which ornate frame stood out like a sore thumb against the cool stone walls of the rest of the building, and towered at over five times your height even now when you were older.

The door that lead to your nightmares.

"Chief-" The guard stationed turned- "Mr. Lucci and the others are here."

Oh no… Oh no… Oh-

"So they're back?"

The little remaining colour you had drained from your face.

Badump… Badump…

You couldn't breathe. You'd forgotten how. Air just wasn't coming in.

Badump Badump Badump…

YOU COULDN'T BREATHE!!!!

BadumpBadumpBadumpBadumpBadumpBadump-

"It's alright Missy." Mello pressed in around your forearm, "I am here for you. We will get through this. Together."

Together…?

"Yes. You, me, Miss Robin, Franky… We are all here for each other. And I am absolutely certain that Straw Hat isn't far behind."

He… He is…?

"I am positive."

Your gaze shakily shifted to your feet. You weren't alone. You would be alright.

"Send them in. With the weapon too."

It would be alright.

The door groaned open, revealing the room inside.

This room was one of the finest of the lot, with sweeping colonnades and delicately carved pillars. It was sparsely furnished, save for a small counter, a green sofa where three familiar faces perched, and a large stone desk.

A stone desk with a stone chair.

And a...figure sitting on the chair.

You gulped.

A figure… with a… a mask… and… and… large drooping eyes…

The door slammed shut behind you, Franky and Robin on the opposite side.

It would be alright…

Spandam's hungry grin grew to twice its size, "Well. It has been a while now hasn't it?"


A/N

Let's goooooooooooooooooo! The moment you've all been waiting for is now heeeere!

"You do realise that I absolutely hate you."

...well yeah? It's kinda obvious? But anywhoo, here's the new chapter guys! Ooh it's so melodramatic I love it!

"Ah yes... since revisiting trauma and facing your fears is 'melodramatic'?"

Eh. I've had mental health problems before. It's why I like exploring them. (For reals tho. My little sister, who's another massive OP fan started reading this and just sent me a message asking if I was okay. I surprise myself sometimes) Buuuut maybe not to this extent.

"I should very much hope not."

Ooooooh speaking of mental health-

"Oh Kronos..."

Thanks to everyone who joined my for my first livestream! I know it's at an awkward time for some people (and the sound quality was awful... I've fixed that dw), but it was so good to see people there giving support. You guys are awesome. Seriously awesome. You deserve all the hugs, and yes that includes you. I see you there. Lurking. Have some hugs.

"You really do deserve them."

To those who don't have time to support me on twitch, and that's fair enough, I've recently decided to create another way to talk to you guys. Since I really like communicating with you guys, and I want to get to know this beautiful beautiful fanfic community. I have plans people!

"And they are terrifying. To be completely honest I am morbidly impressed."

You just shut up alright? So, long story short, I have a Discord! Basically its a place for us all to chat about whatever we want and stuff, and also give suggestions on things you might like for the future. I have no idea if this is a good idea or not, but oh well it's already created and I seem to have accidentally started a cult for an eel...

"You.... WHAT!?"

Yeah. Long story. It's to do with streaming Stardew Valley. That's all you need to know.

"...Okay?"

Sooooo yeah. Come join the Discord if you wanna say hi. If I decide to do more streams in the future it's probably the first place that'll be updated. Just... ignore the eel emotes.

"Just ignore them she says..."

Oh shush. Anyways, I need to sleep. Streaming is pretty damn tiring now that I'm properly doing it, and I need to sleep. So I'm leaving it there. Thank you all for reading, and I hope you stay safe and happy!

"Please take care of yourselves!"

Absolutely. Byeee! :)

Chapter 60: To cripple fear

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, Kalifa would get an award for promoting sexual harassment... once she actually knew what it is...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"It has been a while now hasn't it."

Those few words were somehow enough to send shivers running down your spine. Not that they weren't already. You weren't blind to the rampant terror that had began boiling in your veins. But this was different. 

Breathe.

More savage.

Breathe.

More crippling.

BREATHE .

Were they speaking to you? You didn't know. Sound was merely an echo at this point. Vision was merely a blur, twirling and spiraling the objects before you until you couldn't make out what was green and what was blue.

Apart from Spandam.

He still sat there, in his solid stone chair. Next to his sword turned elephant. In his leather face brace. With his sick, sick smile. He was going to hurt you he was going to punish you he-

"Chief Spandam." Lucci cut your thoughts short. "We are here to report that we have completed the escort of Cutty Flam, the criminal who is responsible for assaulting Government officials in Water 7 eight years ago, Nico Robin, the criminal who was involved in the incident where Navy battleships were attacked in Ohara in the West Blue, and Missy Sai, from the Ancient Weapon Kronos, without a hitch. Cutty Flam and Nico Robin are both behind those doors." His eyes flicked towards you, "And Missy Sai has been brought in as asked."

"Excellent, EXCELLENT !" Spandam crowed, shooting to his feet in a matter of moments. "Welcome back! Lucci, Kaku, Blueno, Kalifa, and…" His fishlike eyes gleamed with a familiar greed. "A warm welcome to our missing weapon!"

Not here. You wanted to be anywhere but there.

Kalifa pushed up her glasses, "That's sexual assault."

"Just calling your name is?!"

A tanned, angular head lolled back over the back of the sofa. "Long time no see, Lucci." Jabra purred, a hungry grin like usual plastered over his face. "It appears that your audacity has increased considerably."

"It appears that your stupidity has as well, Jabra," Lucci replied coldly.

An angular eye twitched, "What'd you say?"

"Stop it," Kaku sighed as he moved between them. Lucci cocked his head. Kaku just glared back. " Both of you . We have just returned, it is foolish to fight now."

"YOYOI!" A large shadow loomed over you. "He is right! Stop it, you two!" Kumadori whipped around, waving his arms sporadically around the increasingly indignant Jabra. "We have been reunited after five years, and the young weapon after six!"

You wanted to throw up.

"Tch." He slumped back into his seat. "Sure, welcome back or whatever. As if we need that bullshit."

PainPainPainPain!

You abruptly ducked, missing Fukurou by mere inches as he sailed over your head.

"Cha-pa-pa…" He sighed, still midflight, "And here I wanted to find out if you got stronger… But ah well!" Coiling himself up as small as he could (which still managed to be far bigger than the average human), he bounced off the stone tiles and aimed directly for Kalifa.

Part of his regular 'competition' then. Indeed, as he ricocheted from kick to kick you could see that obnoxious grin on his face. He was enjoying this.

Eventually though, Lucci sent the large man sprawling into the ground.

"...Ow."

"I knew you would do that as soon as you could, Fukurou," Kalifa sighed, "Although I did not expect you to start with Missy."

"I wanna know how strong she is-pa-pa…"

"Just get on with it."

Strange. As the seven of them mucked around like that, you almost felt… calm. Not quite, not with your heart pounding the way it did, but it was like Spandam wasn't even in the room. CP9 had never liked him that much, not even when you were around, but now every shred of respect had been completely tossed aside. It was… it was…

Comforting?

Yeah your bain wasn't really up for describing whatever strange emotions were going on up there.

"Geez!"

But you couldn't help but feel like you were drenched in freezing water with every word he said.

"All this hassle is because you started right in on that stupid ranking stuff," he grimaced, glaring idly to where Jabra sulked in a corner. Being weaker than Kaku had rankled him. And Spandam couldn't even begin to understand why. "Having mastered the Six Powers you have all far surpassed average people. Someone of even a quarter of your strength would be superhuman, right?"

"Just as well we attempted to teach the rest of the crew the Six Powers, is it not Missy?"

You just nodded, gradually regaining control of your emotions. 

Fukurou unzipped a corner of his mouth. "Too bad the chief is weaker than a piece of lettuce!"

"DON'T SAY THAT!" Spandam squealed irritably. "It's okay for me because I'm your Commander in Chief! Besides-" he slammed his desk, wincing in the process- "I have a highly valuable sword, right?!"

Funkfreed trumpetted proudly.

"Chief."

"WHAT?!"

Kalifa glared at him, replacing the receiver on the transponder snail, "It appears this small play you are having… is going to have to end."

The room felt silent.

Hope billowed within you.

Luffy!

Mello's blade nudged against your head, "You see. No need to worry."

You would be fine. He was coming. They all were coming. You would be free, never to look back on this place again.

You narrowed your eyes, mind beginning to clear once again.

All you needed to do was break free, and find your way to the records room.

Slam!

You glanced up to where Spandam now stood at his desk.

"Anyways! You've done a great job over the past five years." He grinned at Lucci. "To think that you caught not only Nico Robin, but were even able to capture that annoying Cutty Flam and our missing weapon!" You flinched as his gaze turned to you. "Well done! Once the good news gets out, the entire world will praise your efforts..."

Even though he scared you senseless, it was pitifully easy to just zone out and ignore him. Perhaps it had just come naturally to you, even after all this time. But either way, there was something about what he said that got the cogs in your head whirring.

Cutty Flam… Lucci had said that name before. But the only other prisoner they'd bought in was… Did they mean Franky? Had Spandam only ordered his capture because of a mere grudge? You didn't put it past the guy, but it was strange even for him .

Was there something you were missing? And was it related to what Blueno hadn't wanted you to hear back in Water 7?

"No…"

You glanced towards him, 'You thought of something?'

"Perhaps." He flinched, the motion sending a visible tremor through your body. "I am merely connecting a few dots… whether they really should be connected or not is another story."

Now that didn't sound good. Raising an eyebrow, 'And are you going to tell me what you're thinking this time?'

"Yes… yes I think I should…" Mello slunk back a little, doing what you could only assume was some sort of grimace. "It directly relates to something we have come across before…"

Something you'd come across before? Now that could be anything… Though Spandam was oddly obsessed with Ancient Weapons, so there was a start. But you didn't think he was all that curious about your brothers… and you hadn't seen another one so far…

Your heart plummeted into the abyss.

But there was one you had heard of before… one that had triggered a civil war...

"I see you have come to the same conclusion I have."

'Pluton?!' You grimaced , 'Right. Since it was built in-'

"Water 7, correct. That is one of the few pieces of information I have about it."

'I guess, but what has that got to do with Fra-'

BzZZZZzzzzZZztTT!

...

The next time you opened your eyes you found that the room layout had completely changed. The single sofa had been replaced by seven individual armchairs, creating a sort of make shift corridor stretching from the door to Spandam's desk. One for each member of CP9. Glancing quickly over them, you couldn't help but notice that Kaku and Kalifa were looking a little queasy. As if they had recently eaten something that had disagreed with them.

Though the thrumming in your head was making it hard to keep thinking about it.

Grimacing, you slowly picked yourself off the floor (strange, you couldn't remember falling over) and glared up at Spandam's beaming face.

"Oh it's finally working again!" He snickered, tossing the remote into the air and squeaking when it hit him on the head. "I was worried that we might have killed it for a moment there, but everything seems to be order. Just as well too. We can't exactly have a weapon pulling faces at me, now can I?"

He… he had actually thought you were… pulling faces?! Faces?! And that had been enough to activate the collar? That had been… ENOUGH?! How were you even supposed to potentially run off with this blasted thing on if he was so trigger happy.

This wasn't going to work… it wasn't going to work…

And it hurt so much...

"Missy!" The sharp constriction around your arm made you stop dead. Mello unwound, just enough to get your blood circulation flowing again. "Take a step back for a moment. Your head is still recovering from the shock. Remember, what are we here for?"

You were here to… to… to be hurt and hurt and hurt and hurt-

"Do not listen to the fear. Listen to your head. Your head, instead of your heart. What are we here for?"

Your… head? But it was hard to ignore your heart as it was thrumming, thrumming in your chest like a little hummingbird. It couldn't stop, a simple runaway train of panic.

But your head itself… it wasn't calm. That wasn't the right word for it. No if anything there was a strange frenzy to it. But more muted. More… subtle. More…

Furious.

It had been masked for so long. Under layers and layers of terror and fake smiles and responsibilities that had been clamouring for attention for so long. No more. 

Since fuck his smile. Fuck his stupid elephant morphing sword. AND FUCK THE DAMN COLLAR THAT HE HAD PUT AROUND YOUR NECK.

Your hand crept around the piece of metal, nails digging behind it in an effort to get some space.

'Off…'

It scratched your skin, but you didn't care. It was pain you had felt before, and pain you would feel again.

'Off!'

Scratching and scratching and scratching and scratching and scratching and scratching and scratching and scratching so hard that blood pooled under your fingernails but you didn't stop scratching and scratching because all you wanted was this hunk of metal to be finally-

'OFF!'

You felt rather than heard the crack against your skin. Hesitantly, while CP9 were looking the other way, you lowered your hand. It looked terrible, with bits of nail torn off and trails of your blood trickling down your finger tips. But there, resting neatly in your palm, were a few tiny crumbs of green-blue dust. Though, as you rubbed it against your fingers, the metal quickly changed to a more orange sheen... 

Copper. That was copper. 

'The hell…?' You squinted curiously, rolling the dust between your fingertips. There wasn't any copper in the room with you, was there? Everything around seemed to be made of stone… no metal in sight… The only metal that could possibly be around was…

The wires in your collar. 

But… how?

"I guess it is similar to the Time Cutter technique."

'Time Cutter?' You hadn't used it for a while, partially because Robin had tossed away your set of daggers, but mainly since you hadn't needed to. The last you could remember using it… was on Whiskey Peak! You had cut a circle in the roof with it! Gosh that seemed so long ago now… 'But what has that got to do with anything?' You grimaced. 'I just thought it was coating a normal weapon with your energy…or coating you with your energy...'

"And don't you realise how much you have drained from me?"

You blinked. Mello… wasn't around your arm anymore. Or anywhere on your body for that matter.

"I am a mere tattoo again, so I have enough energy to cope with come next. But to answer your prior question, coating a weapon with my energy is exactly what that technique is, but you must realise what that entails and why it has the name it does." He sighed. "Though then again… I often forget who I am talking to..."

'Hey!'

"Let them in!" Spandam's voice jolted you from your thoughts as he brandished wildly towards the main door. "I want to see the hope of the new world!"

Robin and Franky trudged in, the thick door slamming shut behind them. Franky glanced towards you, jaw practically dropping when he saw the state you were in. He probably would have said something about it too, if you hadn't shaken your head when you did.

It wouldn't do for either of you to get lose your temper here.

"Wahahaha!" Spandam set down the receiver of his transponder snail, eyes glinting with glee as he surveyed his new toys. "While I am absolutely delighted to have you here, unfortunately the public won't know how truly valuable and great what we've achieved today is."

You would have laughed at the use of 'we', but something was wrong. You… you hadn't seen Spandam like this. He had been so different before. His strange… obsession had been what had scared you. He had just wanted to own you for the sake of owning you. As if he didn't have any other reason apart from that. But now... He seemed so, triumphant . As if he had won something greater than the capture of several criminals.

He considered himself to be superior.

Thankfully, he didn't notice. "It'll be several years before our actual victory comes to be known." His eyes narrowed, "In my opinion, the justice those old geezers in the current Government dole out is too lenient!"

You just gaped.

What?

"Goals can't be achieved without sacrifice. We're here working in order to ensure peace for all humanity!" He shrugged, walking past the row of seated CP9 members.

He hadn't been like this. He had been twisted, sure, and had occasionally voiced his disdain with the Government before, but… like this?

"It's fine if we have to sacrifice some fools in our way to maintain peace..." He stopped right in front of Franky, leering up at the tall man without a care in the world. "...including that fishman who didn't hand over what we told him to."

Franky's eyes flashed.

"He deserved to be killed! As a rebel against justice ! Bwahahahaha!" You gritted your teeth as he cackled, foolishly turning his back on the obviously raging cyborg. "Yup! He deserved it! He did!"

A cyborg who was practically tearing through thick metal chains in an effort to release his anger. "You're… crazy ! Tom put his life on the line to protect the blueprints because IDIOTS LIKE YOU EXIST!"

He rushed past you… but you were too shocked to really care.

Blueprints.

With that single word… everything was coming together.

Franky (or Cutty Flam, you didn't know what he was really called)... had Pluton's blueprints.

And Spandam wanted to make it. Worse, he wanted to use it for the sake of justice. A sick, sick definition of justice.

Franky had clamped onto Spandam's head with his teeth, gnawing him into oblivion. But despite Spandam's desperate cries, no one moved to help. CP9 just sat there. Not looking. Not listening. Some of them had their shoulders hunched. Others merely looked at the floor.

As if they didn't even want to recognise the fool they had to fight under. Even though they had no choice but to obey him. 

A sudden thought, so fleeting that it barely registered, materialised in your head.

Perhaps you weren't the only one who felt trapped here.


"Ggh...! Nhg...! Gh...! Rng...!"

You winced with every groan Franky made, not even bearing to watch as Spandam continued kicking and kicking and kicking the downed man. Since this had gone far beyond torture. There was no reason for Spandam to keep going like this. How long had passed since he had started? And how long had it been you had got used to the air smelling of blood?

Too long. Way, way too long.

So long that you wanted to scream.

"It seems that your temperament hasn't changed at all, huh Cutty Flam?" It seemed Spandam's weak body had grown tired of stepping on metal. It was so sudden that the noise startled you. The silence had been so deafening that to hear an actual voice hurt. "If I had realised sooner that you were alive and had the blueprints, I wouldn't have had to go through all this trouble."

"Because targeting a beloved Mayor who was a valued supplier for the Government is a far more delicate issue than accosting a mere criminal..." Mello grunted, mildly impressed. "Which, I suppose, is exactly why Iceburg lived the way he did."

Once again you found your respect for the man rising. Not just anyone could sacrifice their pride like that to protect something. Especially if that something isn't even in his possession.

Although considering that 'something' was blueprints for the greatest weapon of mass destruction this world had to offer… perhaps pride didn't come into the equation.

"He was a smart man," Spandam seemed to agree somewhat halfheartedly. But then, his face lit up into something more distorted, "But it was no matter! The winds have started blowing in my favor! Just when I couldn't wait any longer and was about to take more forceful matters, Admiral Aokiji sent me the good news that Nico Robin and our missing weapon were headed to Water 7 on a pirate ship."

Across the hall Robin had visibly stiffened, her jaw slacking in a rare moment of incredulity. And from the way Hattori was tutting you (damn bird) you probably looked similar.

And who could blame you!? Admiral Aokiji had involved himself in this? It… it was unexpected to say the least. He knew what a Buster Call would do. He knew the damage it would cause. So why… why

"At once I put all the conditions, including the Buster Call, into the plan of operations… Well it took some time to get it all together I guess… but look!" He flung out his arms. "Both triggers for the ancient weapon's revival are here, and our olf weapon is back with us once again! Do you get it ?!" His head cocked, gleeful veins popping from his eyes. "THE WINDS THE ENTIRE WORLD OVER ARE BLOWING IN MY FAVOR! I HAVE POWERS STRONG ENOUGH TO GIVE ME CONTROL OVER ANY LARGE COUNTRY I MIGHT DESIRE SITTING RIGHT HERE IN MY HANDS!"

"Why did Aokiji give you the authority to exercise a Buster Call?"

Ba… dum...

You whipped your head towards her as fast as the other agents did. Robin just stood there, confusion furrowed on her brow, completely unaware of the monster she'd just unleashed.

Ba-dum...

Hadn't she just seen him stomp Franky's face into oblivion just because he hated him? Hadn't she seen him nearly electocute you just because he thought you had pulled a face at him?

Ba-dum…!

Surely she would be smarter than… than…

Ba-dum!

Spandam froze in place. Unmoving. Unflinching.

Ba-dum! Ba-dum! 

His jaw drooped.

Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum! 

"Huh?"

BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-DUM BA-!

Before you were aware of anything, a stud covered fist connected itself with your face. Grunting, you staggered backwards, colliding lightly with the person behind you. 

"M-missy!" Robin gasped, barely catching you and keeping her balance at the same time. Thankfully, she seemed untouched.

You let out a small sigh of relief. Your heart may have been thudding an erratic beat in your chest, but you had made it. She was safe. You had reached her in time.

But now Spandam's lifeless gaze was trained on you, "You… you dare to defy me?! You, you INSOLENT WEAPON ?! You actually dare to defend this… criminal ?!"

Robin quivered behind you, slowly growing more and more aware of the sheer danger this weak man posed. Towards her… and anyone else who dared to speak up to him.

Your head was slammed into the cool stone tiles as swiftly as you expected it would be. "YOU ARE A WEAPON! AND A WEAPON DOES WHAT THEIR MASTER TELLS THEM TO! DO YOU HEAR ME ?! YOU SHOULD BE THANKING ME FOR REALISING YOUR POTENTIAL!"

And now the roles were reversed. Now it was you being stomped into oblivion on the floor while Franky watched on in horror. Although that horror was most likely intensified by the splatters of ink black blood pooling beneath your head.

"Missy I-"

'Don't,' you begged, watching the room slip in and out of focus with the ringing in your ears. 'Don't… do any...ing… Not worth… it… Only… make him… Robin…'

He flinched, and you could feel the sheer rage rippling off him in waves. The rage towards this man, who was hurting you just because you had stepped in front of him, and the rage towards himself. For not being able to do anything. For you stopping him from doing anything.

But it would hurt so much more if he had. If Mello had accidentally scratched him… what would he do to you? Would he use the collar again? Turn it up higher?

Cut off your tongue? An ear? AN ARM?!

No. That wouldn't happen. Calm down… Calm down… You had been through this before. Just hunker down and get through it. You could manage this… You could… manage this…

Your lips curled.

But why would you?

Why were you being forced to tolerate your way through this damn situation?! You hadn't even done anything wrong! All you'd done was exist. That wasn't a crime now was it? And Spandam actually… he actually dared to say that you owed him. As if he hadn't single handedly broken down any sense of pride you had once owned. As if you should be thanking him for that!

Oh you would be thanking him alright… Once the others could get here, you would thank him tenfold. You would show him exactly how grateful you were for the years of abuse, both physical and mental.

And you would make him watch this building crumble .

"Missy…" Robin dropped to her knees and shuffled as close as she could towards you. "Missy why… Why did you-?"

"AND YOU SHUT UP TOO!"

Another solid hit sent her crumpling on top of you, pressing harder and harder as Spandam pressed his boot down.

"You are in no position to talk to me, you insolent woman!" He kicked her aside, rolling her off you and to the side. "Now, listen good. From here on, you'll suffer pain so severe that you will start begging for me to end you, so prepare yourself. We'll hurt you, use you, and throw you away into the sea. That is how deeply sinful your existence itself is!"

You gritted your teeth while you were shuffling to your feet. 'Can we kill him now?'

"As much as I would dearly… DEARLY love to… we cannot." Mello seethed. "We need to wait… for the right moment to strike."

He was right. As he always was. And you could feel him hate himself for it.

"Oh, that's right. I got a call earlier. They reported that some morons have infiltrated our island just to get back worthless trash like you."

Your ears pricked up.

They were coming to save you… but you almost didn't want to see them. Not after what you'd supposedly done to them back in Water 7.

But they were coming.

"Well, they should all be caught by now. It's Straw Hat Luffy and his crew."

Robin trembled, slowly sitting herself up from the floor. But these were not the tremors of fear he was wishing for… No these were of rage, pure and savage rage, for a band of pirates who were foolish enough to take on hell itself.

Spandam continued on, leering over Robin's shaking body. "Compared to our 10,000 elite soldiers they're no better than trash. Well-" he flexed his glove- "we're about to send a ship to Impel Down. I think they'd be a good gift no? The Warden would be pleased to get both Cutty Flam and a new batch of pirates."

A silent beat passed through the room.

"W-wait!" Robin flung forwards, looking more agitated than you'd ever seen her before. "That's not what we agreed on! In return for our cooperation, you were supposed to let them escape safely! MISSY AND I DID OUR PART! YOU CANNOT BACK OUT NOW!"

"Yet that was not the exact wording of the agreement…" Mello sighed. "They prepared for this sort of eventuality."

Spandam grimaced, shaking her accusations aside, "What are you flying off the handle for? Lucci!"

The tall man blinked open an eye.

"Tell us exactly what the condition we offered her was."

He sniffed, "That the six Straw Hat pirates, excluding Nico Robin and Missy Sai, would leave Water 7 safely."

You could see the colour drain from Robin's face as she finally realised the hidden clause that hadn't even occurred to her before. As she finally realised that after all this struggle… her work would be for nothing.

This was no longer Water 7. The Straw Hats had left 'safely' in order to get there. It was right there in words. Unarguable.

Seeing Robin and Franky were about to protest the audacity of such a claim (a pointless cause if you'd ever seen one), you stepped over to stand in between them. They paused, surprised. And they weren't the only ones.

"Weapon? I thought I didn't order you to move!" Rummaging around in his pocket, Spandam flailed around for the collar controller. "Are you... You… oh where did the blasted thing go..."

You just smiled. At peace.

'Oh I've been waiting for this for so long…'

"With your left arm please. I wish to do this too."

'But of course.'

"Found it!" He produced the controller with a flourish. "So where was I, getting ready to sho-"

BAM!

The entire room watched silently as your left fist collided with the greasy man's chin, sending him flying far further than should be physically possible. You smirked, proud of the limp body as it collapsed against his desk.

That felt good.

Since what was holding you back now? The agreement you and Robin had had with CP9 was null and void... The Straw Hat Pirates were on their way... And the little shreds of fear you had once had for that man had packed themselves neatly into one firm hit.

You cracked your knuckles, dusting off the thin layer of blood that Spandam had left behind.

Now anything was on the table. You might as well get the chaos started.

Notes:

This is your 60th chapter note to say take a break, get some air, and then come back. It's a long fic to binge, take your time!
--------

WAHOOOOOOO

"I must say, that felt excellent."

You're welcome. I'm glad you liked it so much!

"Liked it? I adored it! It is something that each and every single one of us wish to have achieved at one point in our lives."

What? Punch Spandam?

"Yes."

Wholeheartedly agree with you. It's why this chapter is a tad longer than usual... I felt it was needed.

"Oh it most definitely was."

... I also have some very interesting news to share.

"Why do I have a bad feeling about this."

The harem/poly votes are now second place in the 'partner vote'.

"It... IT WHAT?!"

Welp. Thank you everyone for reading and commenting-

"No. Wait! You cannot just leave it there!"

I'm now streaming on twitch twice a week, one Stardew Valley stream and another where I write a Harry Potter one shot live on stream which is pretty fun-

"No. No. NO. BACK UP FOR A MOMENT PLEASE!"

The discord is still open for those who are curious. We've had some fun chats so far (and there is a dedicated cute animal channel). Generally a fun time to be had for all.

"DON'T YOU DARE IGNORE ME!"

So yeah. That's all from me. I'm pretty tired so I wanted to keep this brief. Stay safe everyone, and thanks for reading <3!

"YOU GET BACK HERE RIGHT NOW MISS! EXPLAIN YOURSELF TO MEEEEE!"

Chapter 61: One Word. Four Letters.

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would do more than just punch Spandam *cracks knuckles* oooh I'd do so much more...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

For the first time in your life, having your head repetitively smacked down into a stone floor didn't feel all that bad. It hurt a bunch, sure, but the pain could take a back seat for a while. Not after the amazing thing you had just done.

You had punched Spandam. Square in the face. 

And you felt fantastic .

You didn't mind being physically abused for a bit if it meant you could do that .

"Ah…" Mello hummed blissfully. "That was glorious. Absolutely glorious. I wish we could do it again, but that may just be pushing it a bit."

'You're probably right.' You sniggered, right as your body smashed against the tiles once more.

"STOP FUCKING SMILING AT ME!" The idiot hissed above you, looking far less intimidating thanks to the layers of bandages swaddling his face. Just looking at it made you giggle. That damn brace of his had blocked the majority of the damage, but you had still managed to break his nose in three separate places and couldn't be prouder.

Unfortunately Spandam was a sensitive soul, so your glee just set him off even more.

"NO MATTER HOW DEFECTIVE AND WILD YOU MAY HAVE GOTTEN IN OUR TIME APART, DO NOT FORGET THAT YOU ARE MY PROPERTY ! I AM YOUR MASTER ! THEREFORE YOU MUST DO EXACTLY AS I SAY OR ELSE!"

For a while he just stood there, breathing heavily, stomping and stomping away to his heart's content. Then, he smiled. 

"Yeah. It's just defective. That's all. It's been six years after all. Strangers must have messed with its programming. That's why it's not listening to me." You resisted a grimace at the sensation of his spur carving into your bare flesh. "It needs time to reset. To return back to its rightful owner, and begin obeying my commands once more. It needs time..."

As if! You spat a globule of spit and blood onto his shoe.

The stomp was harder this time.

"Time and discipline. Some discipline is definitely needed. Lucci!"

The tall man blinked open an eye.

"Make sure you properly reset the weapon back to its original state." He nudged you aside with his boot, painting the floor with a wide brushstroke of black in the process. "I want it up and running as soon as possible."

"Of course." Lucci muttered, making it evidently clear that he would put in no effort whatsoever and probably ditch you the first chance he could. "Do you think we should put her in handcuffs?"

Your heart skipped a beat. Being put in handcuffs was something you had been afraid of. There was no way you could break sea prism, and not having your hands would make you pretty much useless.

A small part of you was beginning to regret losing your temper.

"No need to go that far." Spandam purred, wiping his shoes against your head. "It already has a sea prism collar on. And I'm sure it'll come to its senses before long."

You blinked.

What the hell?

"Oh… Oh my dear lord!" Out of nowhere Mello began to cackle, far louder and more savage than anything you'd ever heard from him before. "This goes beyond what I expected! This… this is… phenomenal! Absolutely comical!"

Did he… Did Spandam really…

You spluttered.

Oh Kronos he did.

He seriously thought you were an inanimate object. An object without free will. Normally that was stifling, and insulting to say the least, but now…

He honestly believed that it wasn't necessary to contain you. Because it was unthinkable that you, as an inanimate weapon, would go against your master .

Yet another first: you were glad to be less than human in someone's eyes.

For once objectification worked in your favour.

"Well then." Spandam eventually walked away, giving you one last stomp for good measure. "Guards? Make sure you keep those two-" He gestured to Robin and Franky- "in chains. Don't ever remove those sea stone handcuffs from Nico Robin, okay? We'll take Cutty Flam to Impel Down, and Nico Robin to Navy Headquarters."

Navy… headquarters? That meant Marinefo-

The headache hit before you had a chance to process it.

"Gggh!" Your body spasmed, coiling your limbs in ways that didn't seem possible. "Gnaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

PAIN DEATH SKY ICE BLOOD WHALE FEAR BANG PANIC HAWK COLD BLOOD GUNPOWDER SCARED RUNNING HURT BLOOD FALLING SCREAMS TRIP SCAFFOLD BLOCK WHITE OCEAN GIANT AGONY HOLE SEA MARINES LAVA HOT-

It was there, flashing and pulsing through your vision faster than a speeding bullet. Your senses were in overdrive. Too many scents and colours and sounds and shivers and feelings that you couldn't tell where one ended and the other began. It was deafening. So downright suffocating that the screams you desperately wanted to let out ended up choking deep within your throat.

BLOOD HOT BOILING PAIN RUN RUN RUN RUN RUN WHIP BLINDFOLD SMELL IRON SCREAM CRYING RUN RUN RUN PANIC RUN LUNGS HURT COLD HOT LAVA LAVA RED RED RED RED BEADS REACH OUT NO NO RUN RUN RUN RU-

Then nothing. Just…

Black.

Empty. Black. Silent.

Silent.

The room came back to you slowly. No one saying a word. No one daring to look away. The emotions were varied. Some were shocked. Others looked confused. Spandam (at least you thought it was Spandam. Faces still morphed into a blur) clucked his tongue, "Is that damn screaming over already? There must be a defect somewhere if the weapon's making noises like that."

You couldn't stay like this.

Using what little energy you had you pushed yourself onto your hands. And immediately collapsed back down again.

"Try not to move for a while." Mello hummed, sounding gruffer than he normally did. "This has been the first vision in a while, and one of that magnitude is bound to drain you of your strength."

You scrabbled your nails against the tiles.

You needed to get up.

"Did you not hear what I just said? Take your time! Just lie still and let your energy recover!"

You couldn't sit still any longer. Not after seeing something like… something like… that .

War.

It was coming to Marineford. And soon.

You couldn't just wait around knowing that was about to happen.

"And what do you propose we do about it in this state, hm? Look at us: we are not even able to stand. We cannot even communicate properly."

You could write.

"What good would writing be in the heat of battle." Sighing, Mello's consciousness gently brushed against yours. "Look. I realise that you are worried. Who wouldn't be, after witnessing something like that. However… remember what Franky said."

Slowly, you turned your head to look at the large man. He was staring at you still, jaw agape with a strange mix of horror and concern. You wondered what it must have been like for him, first to see you get hit in order to protect your friend and then end up screaming and slamming yourself against the floor. His brow furrowed.

Before you had so much time to blink he was up and on his feet, launching himself onto Spandam's head with all the grace and elegance of a ballerina. His teeth clamped down and would not let go, not even as Spandam screamed and yelled and begged for someone, anyone , to get him off.

With that small action the tension was broken. People were not looking at you, and had started to murmur amongst themselves. The focus on you was gone. And you wondered why he had done something like that. Doing something like this would only bring him pain, and put him in a worse situation than before. 

Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Franky make eye contact with you. And winked.

It may seem SUPER rough from where you're standing, but trust me. You've got people behind you.

Did he count himself… as one of those people?

The tension slumped out of you with a whoosh. Okay. Rely on others for a change. Franky was here with you and Luffy was going to be coming soon. He was definitely coming.

It would be alright to lie down for a bit. To not do anything.

"You have already done enough. After all, we punched Spandam together."

Your stomach ached with stifled chuckles. Yeah. You'd punched Spandam.

That was enough for now.

You could rest… for now…


You awoke to find yourself sitting. Well, not quite sitting. It was more like being supported by a tight vice around your neck.

Shit! Your collar!

Hastily you scrambled to your knees, gasping in relief as the choking sensation subsided. Stupid thing… Judging by the slight clink as you moved your head, Spandam had decided to chain you up after all. But not via handcuffs. Just your collar.

You resisted the urge to laugh. Ah yes. His obedient dog. How fitting.

"You alright, Li'l Sis?"

Franky and Robin were tethered to the wall next to you, though they had enough give in their chains to enable them to sit. How lucky…

They seemed alright. Nothing apart from a few bruises (especially in Franky's case) and some dishevelment. Thank Kronos.

You nodded your answer to Franky's question, shooting him a quick smile to say that while you felt completely shit and had probably lost a decent amount of blood you were completely fine.

It seemed to be enough. "Good." He gave a deep sigh, settling back against a stone pillar. "That's… good."

Silence.

The hallway was empty. Completely and utterly empty. No guards. No sign of CP9. Nothing.

You shuddered despite yourself, hoping someone would say something, or move, or do anything . Anything to keep you occupied.

There were ghosts in these halls that you didn't want to face.

The sound of running footsteps made you perk up your ears. A person! You whipped your head around to see an nondescript man in black sprint past you. Oh. You slumped back again. Just a regular agent with a message for the idiot.

"Chief Spandam!"

"Aah! That scared me! What's your problem?! Knock on the door first! I almost accidentally pressed the button!"

"What are the odds that this 'button' is the trigger for a Buster Call, the one thing that can legally raze an entire island to the ground?"

'Too high for comfort.'

"Agreed."

You tsked, 'Seriously, why in Kronos' name did Aokiji allow this clutz to trigger a Buster Call? Chances are he'll drop it on the floor or pick it up thinking it's a regular transponder snail and then we're all doomed.'

"Spanda?"

Oh Kronos.

You couldn't help but stiffen as the man himself sauntered out of his own office as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn't almost accidentally sent everyone on this island to their death.

"Huh?" A tremor ran through you as Spandam glanced your way. "Why's the weapon here? I thought I told Lucci to fix it…"

'Be~cause he di~tched us~! And- because- he- doesn't- want- to- go- through- the- hassle- of- fixing- something- that- isn't- actually- broken- since- he- realises- it's- a- lost- cause~!"'

Mello snorted.

"Ah. No matter, I guess. But hey. Nico Robin!"

The woman tiredly raised her head.

"There seems to be an emergency report from the Enies Lobby main island." Spandam held up the transponder snail triumphantly. "It's probably not really an emergency, but you can guess what it's about, right? How your friends got stomped by the strongest gatekeepers, Oimo and Kashi… What happened to Straw Hat Luffy, who worked hard to beat up a whole five soldiers..."

You very hastily turned your giggle fit into a choked cough. 

'Five… soldiers…'

"Well-" Spandam crouched down so eagerly that his bones gave a loud creak in the process- "Let's hear together what happened to the idiots who went against the World Government!" And with that he picked up the snail's receiver with a flourish. "Hellooooo~! Guard? This is Spandam speaking!"

You stared at him. Blankly.

'...is he for real?'

"In what world is it acceptable to let your captives listen in on a private military broadcast? Furthermore, in what world is an emergency report not really an emergency?!"

'The one where Spandam's brain is right now.'

"Ah, is this the Chief?!" A slow but frantic grin slid over the transponder snail's face. "Good! I can finally give you a report!"

'Wait… FINALLY?!'

"Did you not notice?" Mello smirked. "He had his snail's receiver off the hook during the entire meeting."

You cocked your head, trying to remember. 'Oh… yeah he did. Huh.' It hadn't properly registered with you because that was such a staple 'Spandam' behaviour. Apparently that part of him hadn't changed a bit.

Spandam merely scoffed, "Oh calm down, you idiot! You wanna talk about the Straw Hats, right? What happened after the last report?"

"Yes abo-"

"Oh, wait! Make sure to summarize the crucial points briefly, clearly, and with a loud voice."

"Uh, yes sir. The invaders-"

"Did you accidentally kill them?"

" Sir- "

"Well, that's their own fault for being so weak."

"THE PIRATES, WHO NUMBER ABOUT SIXTY, HAVE INVADED AND PUSHED INTO THE COURTHOUSE PLAZA, THE FURTHEST POINT IN THE ENIES LOBBY MAIN ISLAND!"

Spandam's face froze.

"H...huh?"

Your shoulders began heaving.

"ALSO, THE GIANT GATEKEEPERS AT THE MAIN ISLAND FRONT GATE, OIMO AND KASHI, HAVE GONE OVER TO THE PIRATE'S SIDE! Th… they're… THEY'RE CURRENTLY AROUND THE CENTER OF THE MAIN ISLAND RUNNING TOWARDS THE COURTHOUSE."

You couldn't stifle it... You couldn't, you just couldn't!

"THE CASUALTIES OF OUR GUARDS ARE… OVER 2,000!"

The giggles were too much! They were spilling out at Spandam's absolutely dumbfounded expression.

"AND THE CAPTAIN, STRAW HAT LUFFY, WHO BEAT OVER 1,000 ALL BY HIMSELF, SUDDENLY DISAPPEARED, SO WE'RE SEARCHING FOR HIM RIGHT NOW!"

C-lang!

"This is absolutely unprecedented- the worst situation we've ever had in the history of Enies Lobby!" The abandoned transponder snail declared, completely unaware that the person it had been talking to was now sprinting into his office as fast as his legs could carry him. "S...sir?! CHIEF SPANDAM SIR?"

Soon Franky's bellowing cackles echoed with yours across the Tower of Justice. It hurt to laugh, your raw and unused throat feeling as if it was being attacked by sandpaper. But you relished it. When was the last time you'd laughed since this whole incident began?

Eventually you found yourself tossing back your head and letting yourself shriek with mirth as loud as your lungs could manage. It was probably too much. Far too much given the situation you were in.

But it felt way, way , too satisfying to stop.

Even when your collar sent you a zap of electricity.

"JUST SHUT UP!" Spandam hissed, giving you a slight kick for good measure as he marched towards the guard who had sent him the report to begin with. "You. Prepare the men. We're taking those two-" he jerked a thumb towards Franky and Robin- "to the Gates of Justice."

The poor man blinked. "A...already?"

"That's right! Just do as I say!"

"B-but the escort ship departing from the Gates of Justice isn't ready."

"That's fine! We can wait on the other side of the gates as long as we need! But in any case we have to take away the pirates' goal! Once we go through the Gates of Justice they can no longer do anything at all! A-also, gather all the members of CP9!"

The underling gave a shaky salute- "Yes sir!" -and ran off.

"Right!" He glared at your fellow prisoners. "Stand up you two! I'll take you to hell immediately. And this-" The glare focused on you- "is going to protect me . YOU HEAR ME !?" He screamed into your face. " I ORDER YOU TO PROTECT ME! SO YOU DO THAT OR EL- !"

"ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOBIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIN!"

Robin faltered, slumping limply onto the floor, "Luffy."

"He's here!" Franky whooped joyfully.

"Seriously?!" Spandam yelped. "But Blueno was fighting him!"

You gave a slight smile. 'About time. Now at least he can get her out of he-'

"(YYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY/NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN)!"

The name echoed down the halls, bouncing off every surface and every wall the only sound you could possibly hear was the single word ringing in your ears.

Your name. Your real name.

"I'VE COME TO GET YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUUU!"

He… he still wanted you? After all you'd done to him and the crew? Even after you'd attacked them?

He wanted you… back?

Your vision blurred. Were you… You rubbed your eyes aggressively. You couldn't believe you were crying, that you felt relief , over this. It was stupid. So damn stupid!

But Kronos you had never felt so happy in your life.

"Some pair the two of you are. One's weeping and the other's just mopy."

You hissed, whipping your head towards Franky.

"Oi," He growled. "Don't look at me like that. If anything you've got the right idea. I just never expected someone like you to be so damn emotional."

'Rude.' You pouted, feeling rather frustrated that you couldn't physically say how you were feeling. Your tongue had already regrown a significant amount already (you supposed your impromptu nap had something to do with that) but it was definitely not enough to actually speak with. Plus… with all the guards running around… you didn't want to risk being found out already.

"What I mean to say is that the two of you should raise your heads. And that's the same for you, Nico Robin."

She flinched, doing the exact opposite.

"Your crew finally made it this far. Don't you get how crazy that is? Now, I know you accepted the Government's terms to save your friends and got brought in here, but that agreement was casually broken by that moron of a chief earlier." His eyes narrowed. "It's not like someone will be saved just because you meekly stay captured. He's got plans for all three of us, so he won't do anything to damage them. So, the only thing you can do is accept their help and escape from here. However…"

You felt yourself stiffen as his eyes flicked towards you.

"...you, Nico Robin, still look so gloomy. As if you're still running away from something."

Both of you were running. The difference was, one of you was beginning to slow down.

"Are you afraid of your friends dying here or something? Sure they might come for Missy over here, but if you turn away from them they can't rescue you."

"HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY! IS ANYONE THEEEEEEEEERE?!"

Robin grimaced at the sound, looking as if she wanted nothing more than to sink into the floor and never return.

Sighing, Franky rolled his eyes and turned away. "Don't worry. I'll make sure that you both meet Straw Hat."

"Huh?"

You reacted the same way Robin had, head whipping towards him. And then… you gaped.

'Is… is his butt really...'

"Oh how vulgar!"

"Okay listen good!" Spandam called from around the corner as more and more guards filled out to gather around you little group of prisoners. "We'll shut Nico Robin away from Straw Hat immediately ! We're gonna head to the Gates of Justice right away! Bring those two and the weapon."

"Uh…" A guard in front of you gulped. "C-chief!"

Spandam rounded the corner, face as dark as thunder, "JUST DO IT ALREADY! NOW!"

"But… Franky's butt is inflating!"

"Ahhh! What the hell is that?!"

'So it wasn't just me hallucinating…' you thought to yourself idly. Well… you figured that would be the case since something like this would be pretty tough to hallucinate. Especially when Franky's… ass… could currently house a small elephant.

You wondered how big it could get…

"WELL I DEFINITELY DO NOT WANT TO FIND OUT!"

"Oh, hey, Spanda." Franky cocked his head as the spindly man quaked at him in fear. "I realized that this is it for me, so I've chosen to explode myself."

"WHAT?!"

"At least I'll get to take some detestable guys like you with me."

"I-idiot! Wait, you idiot!"

Part of you seriously doubted whether Franky had decided to house an explosive within his own ass. But then again, it was Franky. Who knew what cyborg trickery he had up his metal sleeves.

The other part was just thankful that his speedos had inflated with him. Immensely thankful.

"I'll end my life with a 1.5km radius explosion." He smirked, his butt still somehow managing to grow even larger. "So don't stop me." His eyes flickered shut.

The guards scattered and immediately sprinted down the nearest staircase they could find.

"Three…"

"Don't do it!" Spandam yelped, fighting through a sea of his own men. "Help! Don't take me with you!"

"Two…"

"DAMMIT! I CAN'T DIE HERE!"

"One…"

You flinched, readying yourself for whatever Franky was about to unleash.

"Let's go, Nico Robin and Li'l Sis!"

H..huh?

A pair of hairy legs wrapped their way around both you and Robin, squeezing you against each other in a death like vice.

"What-?" Robin began to ask before the two of you slowly rotated upwards and upwards and… Oh Kronos.

Why were you being pointed directly at a wall!?

'Mello!' You grunted hastily.

"I'm on it!"

"COUP DE BOO!"

A vile smell filled your nostrils as you felt yourself get rocketed forwards with the power of methane, sulfur, and (what strangely smelt like) cola. Walls crashed open above you, stone and glass going everywhere, but it appeared like nothing could stop a cyborg who had an air jet built into his ass.

Eventually, there was light.

Sunlight streamed freely down on you as your merry band of prisoners shot out into the open air, free from the walls of the Tower of Justice. The wind played merrily at your hair, so free and cool that you couldn't help but marvel at it.

At least until Franky's head collided with the metal grate surrounding the balcony, and you abruptly slowed to a stop.

You grimaced, rubbing the tender spot at the back of your neck. The chain had broken, thank Kronos, but it still hurt!

"All right!" Franky grinned, not noticing the fence groan under his weight. "It broke our chains!"

You glanced beneath your feet, watching the entire steel structure begin to topple back. 'Mello!'

He had already reformed, snaking around your arm and shooting forwards to latch onto the security of the stonework.

"Nice one!" Franky's hand grabbed onto your waist, his other arm cradling the still handcuffed Robin. With an almighty grunt he hoisted his way onto the stone balcony, allowing you to pull your way up behind him and promptly collapsing to the ground.

'That…' you sweated, risking a look down at the bottomless waterfall below you, 'Was too close. Thank Kronos that fence was put there...'

"I wholeheartedly agree." Mello hummed, securing himself around your arm. "But look at the bright side; at least we have escaped."

'True.'

"Hey." Franky groggily raised his head. "You two aren't hurt, are you?"

You were fine, but Robin…

Her breathing was laboured, as if it physically pained her to take each breath, and without any rhyme or reason.

Grunting to your feet, you looked out to follow her line of sight to see...

Oh.

Your face fell.

Oh…

"If I had another bottle of cola, I could've gotten us all to the other side with a coup de vent but oh well. Hey." He gave you a light shove, sending you forwards a few steps. "Straw Hat's there. You two go and respond to him. It's why we're out here after all."

Yeah.

Why you were out there.

The small figure on the roof of the court house opposite you waved, grinning so broadly you could see it all the way from where you stood.

"Oh hey! Robin! (y/n)! Good! You're still there!"

The guilt from earlier gnawed more viciously at your gut. Why did he have to look so happy to see you? Why, after you had attacked several of your friends?

It wasn't fair.

Somewhere behind you shots were beginning to be fired. The guards had figured out that you'd tricked them. But you didn't care.

Nothing mattered in this moment.

"Looks like Franky's there too! Ah cool! Right!" Luffy started retreating, moving past Blueno's limp body on the roof as he began his runup. "You two wait right there. It's pretty far, but I'll try shooting myself the-"

"Wait!"

Silence. The gunshots and the screaming and the sounds of combat faded into the background. The bright blue of the sky and pristine white of the Tower blurred into a haze.

All that stood in focus was Robin. Robin, in her black dress and thigh boots, with a contorted expression on her face.

Robin, who slammed shut her eyes and repeated the word:

"Wait."

Notes:

Thanks for reading! Stay safe and happy!

Chapter 62: When push comes to shove...

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, Pluton wouldn't be a weapon. It would be my own personal cruise liner.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Wait."

Time seemed to linger a moment, as if emphasising all the emotions that single word held. Pain. Suffering. Relief. Betrayal. Fear… They were all things you knew well. Some of which you had gone through the effort of working out of your system. Some of which which still had to be revisited. But you had done your bit.

Luffy froze, hands still outstretched to perform a Gum Gum Rocket.

You turned away, fists clenching until your knuckles were white.

Now it was Robin's turn. She had to figure this out, and make those realisations for herself. It wasn't your place to take anything away from that.

"I've told you so many times already!" Robin's eyes flashed open. "I… I won't return to you guys!"

It was her moment to shine.

"GO BACK!" She dashed forwards, a difficult feat in handcuffs, and leant over the small ledge surrounding the balcony. "I don't wanna see your faces again!"

Mello twitched, his lithe form coiling up and around your shoulder. "I have waited so long for this moment."

'Mmm…' You rubbed his blade with an absentminded finger. 'Same here…'

"Why did you come to rescue me..."

Once upon a time, when life had been collarless and the rules seemed to make sense, you'd been shown a case file. 

"WHY DID YOU COME TO RESCUE ME?!"

A case file for an eight year old child, with hooded eyes and barely enough flesh on her body to feed a mouse.

"THIS ISN'T WHAT I WANT!"

You were told that the girl was a criminal. One of the worst of them all. For she had hidden knowledge that could call forth monsters stronger than you, and had even razed her hometown to ashes.

"WHEN DID I ASK YOU GUYS TO RESCUE ME?!"

But you knew about Ohara. You knew about their culture, and how highly your people had valued their input. You knew, and so was able to see through the printed lies and hastily pasted cover-ups.

"I… I just want to…"

Those lies continued, whispering into rumor mills and newspaper and gossip mongers until even not even those who were involved knew the truth anymore. And you, you who knew the story, could only sit there on the sidelines as that poor girl got buried under hate, fear, and discrimination. Unable to do a thing. A mere bystander watching so many things stacking up and up and up onto this one woman's shoulders.

"To… to…"

And she had only just started to crumple.

"I just want to… die !"

Silence. Not even the wind dared to disturb this moment.

Luffy's jaw slackened, drooping into something unrecognisably sad. What was he thinking, you wondered, when he heard something like that? Something so raw yet completely forced at the same time. He could never understand that sort of agony. Not without experiencing it.

You had felt the same. Long ago, in Loguetown. It was hard to get over.

Rubber fingers slid off the ramparts, snapping back to their original owner with a sound louder than you could have ever thought possible. Though that could just be your head talking. Everything sounded loud in that moment.

It was how you could hear Spandam's vicious cackles despite the fact that he was still inside the building.

"Wh…" Franky rushed forwards, completely ignoring the guards he had just been fighting. "What the hell're you doing?! They risked their lives to come all the way here! And you just-"

You held up a hand.

He blinked at you, "Huh? You're… defending her?"

Not now. It wasn't the time.

" WHY ?! This is ridiculous she can't just be that mea-"

A polished shoe planted itself into the side of his face, sending the more-than-half cyborg flying into the wall.

Kaku lowered his leg and continued on. "You're in my way."

"Ha!" Jabra cackled, "Did you just do that to vent your rage over eating a weird fruit, Kaku?"

"Shut up! I like its power!"

"Chapapa!"

"Oh?" Kalifa hummed as her heels touched down on the edge of the balcony. "Is it just Straw Hat that's our enemy?"

"Yoyoi! Even if he's alone, it's admirable that he made it this far."

Lucci said nothing, merely beckoning you to follow him with a tilt of the head. An order which you promptly ignored.

As if you'd do anything he'd say.

"Oh yeah! Blueno is down!" Jabra's wolfish grin doubled in size. "Ha! What a fool!"

"I guess being a bar owner for five years would make one weaker, no?"

You felt personally attacked by that one. Bar tenders could kick ass if they wanted to!

"All right!"

You cocked an eyebrow. 'Where is the idiot now?'

"Standing several meters behind the glass wall we smashed through."

'Of course. Why oh why would he want his very punchable face visible for the world to see?'

"My guess: gloating."

'Eh. That's valid.'

"I'm glad that you're here, CP9!" Spandam proclaimed, despite how (to Luffy) he was completely unseen. "But wait a little longer. The Straw Hats have just started imploding! Let's watch it happen."

OOH! How you desperately wanted to punch that smug cackle right off his face. Again. Since once apparently wasn't enough to satisfy you. But hey, at least his damn cockiness meant that Robin finally had a chance to get everything off her chest. And that Luffy could help her realise what exactly was in front of her.

And you were behind her every step of the way.

"You…"

Speak of the devil. Apparently that initial horror Luffy had started with had given way into something more indignant.

"You wanna die?!"

Robin's face crumpled, yet her voice remained firm. "That's right!"

Another pang of pain shot through you. This woman had been your idol for years now. And knowing that she was in such a terrible place… it made you wish you could have done something sooner.

"There was nothing we could do. Our hands were tied at every turn."

'I know. But-' Your fists clenched- 'that can't stop me from wishing.'

"Oi Chief?"Jabra pointed lamely towards Luffy on the opposite ramparts, "If we go over there real quick and eliminate that guy, wouldn't that be the end of it?"

It would. 100%. As much as you admired your captain, there was no way he could take on the remaining six CP9 agents. It would be too much, even for him.

But as expected, Spandam's ego came to the annoying rescue once again. "Oh just wait a bit. A captain who came all this way to rescue a crew member and finds them turning down his rescue at the very end… And-"

Oh you did not like how he clapped a hand on your shoulder.

"- who also came for a useful weapon only to find them in his enemy's hand...?" His smirk grew wide enough you weren't sure his brace could accommodate it. "Have you guys ever seen something this amusing before?!"

'Hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off hand off…'

Luffy cocked his head, apparently confused by whatever the hell Spandam was talking about. "Hey? (y/n)?"

You blinked. He was talking to you?

"Do you wanna die too?"

Was that supposed to be a joke?! You shook your head aggressively.

"Ah cool. So it's just Robin then. Oi Robin? You wanna die?"

"Kronos bless his simple heart!"

"BWAHAHAHA!" Spandam slammed his hand against the stone work again, and again, and again, apparently having the time of his life during what was one of the greatest raids in Enies Lobby's history. "Listen to his pathetic shouting! I can only imagine the look on his fa-"

'He's picking his nose.'

"Indeed he is. I may have to, once again, reevaluate my opinion of this boy."

"What the heck are you talking about?"

'Now there's the Luffy I know and love.'

"... I object. Relationships, especially at this stage in life, are not something you should concern yourself over."

'Mello I meant it as a joke! A. JOKE.'

"And I still object."

'Oh sweet Kronos…'

"Listen, Robin. And I guess (y/n) too since you're there." Luffy grimaced, completely nonchalant with a finger up his nose. "We've already come this far."

BOOM!

The roof behind him erupted. A twister of air, stone, and people shot out towards the sky, along with a considerable amount of screaming. Very… familiar screaming…

"So we're gonna rescue you anyways."

In the air Nami twisted round, landing on the roof tiles with all the grace of a gymnast completing her routine.

"If you still wanna die after that, you can die then."

Chopper landed with his face.

It was so good to see them again. So damn good. The floodgates of your heart were straining, straining with the effort of not running forwards and giving them the biggest hug you could ever imagine. How had you missed them so much?

Your chest twinged.

Too bad you didn't have the right to do that anymore.

After running to help Chopper to his large feet, Nami turned. You flinched as she gazed up, her face impassive as her eyes wandered over first Robin then you.

What did she think of you? Did she hate you? Pity you? Or had her feelings reverted back to what they were at the start. Distrust and paranoia. Never wanting to trust someone who had killed for a living.

And Chopper… if you had betrayed anyone, it was him. You'd said you'd be family forever. And now look at you. Standing on two opposite sides of a great void.

A flicker of green caught your eye as a muscular figure pulled their way out of the newly formed hole in the roof.

Zoro.

The severed end of your tongue felt so heavy in your mouth.

You needed to thank him. His action, though he may have hated it at the time, had saved you at least a small bit of needless pain. You hoped he understood. That he understood why at least. Since if he didn't…

You… didn't want to think about it.

A second cloud of dust, much less destructive than the first (which Nami was still scolding Zoro over), shot out of a newly formed hole along with a triumphant battle cry. Sanji at least had full control over his airtime, landing almost as neatly as Nami had save for a few extraneous flips. And… what was that action he landed with? With one arm outstretched and the other bent across his face?

Oh ok never mind was that Usopp flying through the air like some sort of rocket ?! Well… Sokeking. He had the mask on and all.

"Woah..." Kaku deadpanned as 'Sogeking' reached the height of his trajectory and promptly started to plummet towards the ground. "They are gathering one after another…"

"Yoyoi!" Kumadori agreed, "In any case-"

THUNK!

" SOGEKING !"

"-to think that they've marched into headquarters… Although they're our enemy, that's admirable."

Yeah. A zap of pride shot through you as you saw your whole crew band together before you in an effort to pull Usopp's spiky mask out of the roof top.

They really were admirable… huh…

Next to you Spandam was hyperventilating, clearly not used to having something contradict his expectations, but he didn't matter anymore. No one mattered.

No one except you, and Robin, and Luffy, and Chopper, and Nami, and Sanji, and Usopp, and Zoro.

The Straw Hat pirates.

Together again after what felt like years.

And a strange part of you felt whole again.

This was where you belonged. No doubt. No question. This group of people were the ones you would pledge your loyalty and friendship to, for the rest of your life. Any doubt you may have once had about whether they would accept you again… that could wait. You had time to convince them, just like you'd convinced them at the start.

Mello's blade nudged against your head, one of those nonverbal actions that told you he agreed. He agreed with you wholeheartedly, and felt the complete same. Which was honestly the most blissful thing you'd ever experienced.

You were home after so long.

Robin shifted before you, eyes hastily darting between each and every person on the roof opposite you. Panic and confusion clear on her face.

Your brow furrowed. Edit: you were almost home. There was still one thing that you needed to sort out first.

Or rather… one person.

Luffy removed his finger from his nose, staring decisively up at you. "I'm begging you, Robin! You can go ahead and say you wanna die or whatever, but say those things by our side!"

Robin sucked in a gasp, that brave persona slowly peeling back to show the vulnerable girl inside.

"He's right, Robin-chan!"

"Robiiin! Come back!"

"Ah…" Her shoulders trembled despite herself.

Inching forwards, you gave her shoulder a light nudge. Telling her in all the words you could that you stood behind her. That you supported her. That you wanted her to be happy.

You wished that you could make her certain.

Though judging by the tears beginning to well in her eyes, you supposed that she understood everything all the same.

Your crew stood opposite you, perched on the ramparts with stern resolve. Nami and Zoro, then Luffy and Usopp, then Sanji and Chopper. Each looking strong enough to quell an army.

And grinning bright enough to blow away the darkness.

Luffy raised his head, eyes filled with more fury than you'd ever seen him with. "Just leave the rest to us!"

… Could you really though? 

The thought was so sudden and so shocking that you could barely believe it. Of course you could, you needed to start relying on your friends more after all. But…

You couldn't.

As much as you wanted to, oh so desperately… you couldn't forget the reason why you were in Enies Lobby in the first place. Spandam's constant verbal tirade had almost made you forget your goal. Otherwise you would have just gone with Sanji and Usopp on the sea train.

Documents.

The whole entire reason this entire thing had gone on so long was because you wanted those documents. They needed to be shared, those secrets spread through the whole world to show people what their righteous government was really like. 

You couldn't let your emotions make you forget that.

"Hey! CP9!" Spandam turned on his heel. "I give you permission to kill those pirates, but take them on here at the Tower of Law!"

CP9 looked wholly unamused by that.

Spandam decided to ignore them, though you noticed a stray bead of sweat start to trickle down his brow. Instead, he forced himself to laugh. "You stupid pirates! Get it in your heads that putting on a brave front doesn't change anything!" Splaying his arm towards the people to his left- "You're up against the power of the assassin group CP9, the ancient weapon Kronos, God of Time-"

Something about that felt off. You weren't quite sure what, but there was something in his phrasing that made your brow furrow. Which was strange, since what he said was technically correct, but you couldn't shake that strangely suspicious feeling in your gut.

Odd. You'd note that for later.

"-and the weight of the Gates of Justice that can't be opened by human strength! And above all things, right now…"

He thrust his hand into the air, the object he held reflecting the sun's rays directly into your eyes.

You felt your stomach drop.

"...I have the authority to exercise a Buster Call!"

A golden transponder snail. The rarest of them all. One of the few snails that didn't have a receiver, only a single… terrifying button. The golden light almost blinded you but you found yourself unable to look away. As if this single object was something angelic, sent down from a higher plain of existence.

A lie to fool those who were tempted enough to use it.

"That's right!" Spandam leered down at Robin, relishing in the way she recoiled and shivered away from him. You gritted your teeth. "It's the power that wiped out your hometown exactly twenty years ago, Nico Robin! Ah… I remember that the following year, the name of Ohara had been completely wiped off the map."

"That… bastard!"

Mello was never one for swearing, but for once you agreed. You agreed wholeheartedly. But you couldn't do anything yet. Not with the entirety of CP9 on high alert with triggers to your collar. You'd be downed in an instant.

And even there, there was a disturbingly high chance that Spandam would press the Buster Call instead by accident. That blatant clumsiness of his made him unpredictable.

"DON'T! NOT THAT!"

You turned to Robin, seeing her pupils shrink into tiny pinpricks. What was she seeing now? What memories was she having to relive to make her like that? Part of you wanted to go visit Caspar, see if he could try and understand her. But… how would he react to seeing something like that.

Spandam's grin merely grew wider. "I like that reaction. It gives me a chill. What?" The way he cocked his head seemed almost mocking. "Do you want me to press it now?"

You… you couldn't believe it. 'He's insane… Absolutely insane…'

"Do you…" Robin dipped her head, her brow furrowing so sternly it was painful. "Do you really understand what'll happen when you press that button?"

"Course I do! It'll eliminate the possibility of those pirates escaping from this island!"

"Yes, alongside yourself and the entirety of your subordinates."

You would have laughed if you weren't so damn terrified.

"You said that Ohara had been wiped off the map…" Desperation sent her tense muscles into overdrive. "Can you see humans on a map?! It's only because you and your military see the world that way that you could even think about doing such a cruel thing!"

Oh Kronos… you didn't like that look on Spandam's face.

"Buster Calls are a heartless, heartless power that would make even you lose sight of your goal." With a thud, her knees finally gave out, sending Robin crashing down to the floor. Yet she accepted it. And dipped her head. "Please. You mustn't use it. Not that ."

Robin…

"Never… Not that !"

A vague memory zipped through you. Of your island. Burning. Red orange flames blending into a dark night sky. Of you feeling tired, hungry, barely able to see and hear… But aware you'd lost something you'd held most dear.

You slumped down to your knees, right next to Robin.

Even now you didn't know quite what happened to that island. You didn't even know your homeland's name for crying out loud. But that had been bad enough. A Buster Call sounded far worse. And Robin had been in the thick of it. For her to be acting like this…

You wouldn't wish that on your worst enemy.

He wouldn't listen to you. He didn't even think that you were capable of independent thought. But you wanted to make your views heard. And maybe, just maybe, if he saw someone who knew the future beg him to stop… he might.

Placing your hands forwards, you bowed. It felt terrible, having to show respect to an idiot like this, but… he didn't know what he was getting into. And you had to stop him.

"If…" Robin began again uncertainly. "If you exercise a Buster call… right here, right now… then together with Enies Lobby… we... " Her breaths grew shallow and quick. "We…"

Mello stretched out and tapped the back of her hand.

We are with you. We understand. We support you .

You felt her fingers twitch, surprised at the sudden contact, but then curl into fists. "If you do… everyone on this island, you included… will disappear as well…"

"D-don't be ridiculous!" Spandam's shadow danced erratically above you. "There's no way that we'd be eliminated by our own people's attack! What the hell're you saying?!"

As if a cannonball can distinguish between friend and foe… Your teeth dug into your lip, begging for this to be just a bad dream. How could he… be like that…

Out of nowhere Robin's hand clamped around Mello's comforting tough. "Twenty years ago everything was taken away from me and many people's lives were ruined. And that was caused by a single attack; a Buster Call." She raised shakily to her feet, dragging you up with her. "That attack is now targeted on the friends I was finally able to find, who I can actually be myself with."

She took a step closer to you, your shoulders practically touching.

"The more I wish to be with everyone… the more my fate will show its fangs to you! No matter how far I go, be it by sea or land, I have a huge enemy that I can't shake off… because… the world itself and its darkness are against me. That incident with Aokiji… and even now… I've dragged you into my troubles twice!"

You dipped your head. But they weren't her troubles alone. Aokiji had been called by your brother, and the World Government had been after you to begin with. Hell, you'd told the Straw Hats that right at the very beginning. They accepted it immediately, sure, but they knew what they were getting into.

Was this partially your fault? Or would this have happened without you.

You wondered.

"If this continues forever, even though you guys are so good natured… you'll… you'll ..."

Mello got squeezed so tight your circulation nearly cut off.

"...you'll eventually feel that I'm a burden! I'm sure you'll be like all the others and betray me one day and abandon me! That's what I'm most afraid of! That's why I didn't want you to come and rescue me! If I'm going to die some day anyway, I want to die right here, right now!"

You… you wanted to slap her. Like properly slap her, right across the face. When she'd said earlier that she wanted to… die … you'd been willing to accept that. Sometimes people just wished that the world didn't exist, and that was fine. Hell, you'd felt the same occasionally.

But doing so with a mindset that you'd die someday… so might as well speed it up…?

You despised that.

How many lives had you seen run through your head, lives that you'd ended prematurely. Lives that had bad periods, sure, but also contained flickering moments of joy. Lives that had always been… finite.

Time was a tricky thing to deal with, and everything had a set amount of it to spend. If you felt it was time to give up and the world had no need for you, well that was blatantly wrong but you could accept that feeling. But that? No. It was unforgivable.

It was unforgivable for the world to make a person feel like that.

"BWAHAHAHA!" Tears of mirth sparkled in Spandam's eyes. Tears that made you want to beat the living daylights out of him. "That's completely true. No one's stupid enough to think that having you isn't a burden. Look at that symbol, you damn pirates!" He gestured up, up towards the triangular flag that flew above. "That logo indicates the unity of over 170 countries spanning every ocean on the planet! This is the world ! Do you now realize how completely powerless you guys are to fight against it?!"

"Yup."

"Do you realize how huge of an organiz- wait WHAT ?!"

"We knew from the start." Luffy said simply, face betraying nothing. "(y/n) told us."

Spandam recoiled. "Who… who the hell is (y/n)?"

"But I guess I understand better now. Sogeking."

Usopp took a step forwards, awaiting orders.

"Shoot through that flag."

'Oh no he didn't…'

"Roger."

"H...huh?" Spandam kept retreating backwards as Usopp removed the large slingshot from his back. "W-wait you ca-"

"SPECIAL ATTACK! FIREBIRD STAR!"

Searing heat blazed past you, close enough that you could practically feel the flames caress your body. Mello gasped, stretching out from your body to get a better look. To witness this moment better. The fireball flared out, spreading its wings and soaring upwards.

Right in the centre of the Government flag.

No one moved. No one dared breathe. A shockwave of flame erupted out from the flagpole, soaring over the island as if sprinkling a blessing over you all. And you found you couldn't look away.

Usopp set down his slingshot. "Mission accomplished."

Who knew declaring war could look so beautiful.

"A-are you insane?!" Spandam gaped. "You won't be able to survive after making the entire world your enemy!"

"BRING IT OOOOOOOOOOOON!"

Robin's eyes wavered as those deepest emotions she tried to keep hidden started rushing back up to the surface. 

"ROBIN!" Luffy clenched his fists. "WE STILL HAVEN'T HEARD YOU SAY IT!"

They welled up, turning those deadly blue eyes into something far softer… and a lot more truthful...

"SAY YOU WANT TO LIIIIIVE!"

Please. Say it. You tentatively reached out and gave her hand a quick squeeze. Say it . Live for yourself for once. You could protect her. You and your crew. You were in this together .

So say it!

"(y/n)?" Tears streaked down her face as Robin turned to you, "Is it really okay… for me to utter my wish just this once?"

You gave her a brief smile, your own eyes pricking at that hopelessly vulnerable expression. Tentatively, you sucked in a breath. It hurt, and probably would sound absolutely terrible thanks to your still shorter than normal tongue, but you had to. This was something you had to say.

"It a...ways was..."

Her breathing hitched. "Then… I…"

Yes. Go on!

"I…"

"Please! You of all people deserve happiness!"

"I WANT TO LIVE!" Robin threw her head back and bawled, loud and raw and genuine . "TAKE ME TO THE SEA WITH YOU!"

You felt like whooping, or at least leaping into the air. How was it possible to feel that much relief and joy at the same time? To know that she was beginning to value herself was… was… there were no words. No words in the slightest that could even start to sum up that swell of feelings.

Luffy's smirk grew wider by the minute as he cracked his knuckles into his palm. "Alright. Let's go!"

As if summoned, the large drawbridge latched onto the courthouse began to shudder and groan forwards across the expanse.

'So they had help from the other side…' you mused. 'I wonder who.'

"Hm?"

You arched an eyebrow as Mello slunk back towards you and deposited… something in your side pouch. Huh? You made to open up to check on it, only to have your hand whacked by a black blade.

"Not now. When we've gathered some distance."

'But Me-'

"ROBIN! (Y/N)!"

Your head jolted up. This had all been about Robin so far… and you'd messed up so badly by attacking them out of the blue back in Water 7… You'd almost thought they didn't want you. Not truely. Like you were just an afterthought.

"WE'RE GONNA RESCUE YOU BOTH FOR SURE!"

Did they really want you back? Really really? Oh Kronos your knees felt weak. They coul- they just couldn't stop shaking.

But there they were. Looking more determined than ever and prepping for battle. Not a single shred of doubt in their eyes.

Ah…

KA-BOOM!

A large cloud of smoke erupted from the drawbridge. Some sort of heavy artillery, if you had to hazard a guess. You winced. That thing was dodgy at the best of times. The problem of having two highly sensitive opening mechanisms, you figured. Combine that with such a powerful blast and…

Yeah. The gears had ground to a halt. The drawbridge wasn't lowering anymore. It was stuck half tilt, the second half barely straightened in the slightest.

Shit!

"Chief Spandam! Please evacuate from the Tower of Law!"

The Baskervilles! You ran a hand down your face. Of course it was the Baskervilles. Those idiots barely had a brain cell between the three of them!

It was enough for Spandam though. "Alright… Alright… Good job!" He yelled down hastily, barely giving the trio a second glance. "I'm gonna head to the Gates of Justice before they come over to this side… Come on!" Leaping down off the ledge, he yanked Robin away by the arm. "And you. Weapon. Follow me with Cutty Flam."

"ROBIN! BIG SIS (Y/N)!"

"Those pirates are just nobodies. I've got the assassin group CP9 and an Ancient Weapon on my side." He sniggered, fingers digging deeper into Robin's flesh. "Nico Robin, a survivor of the island of scholars who schemed to bring back those weapons… and Cutty Flam, who inherited Pluton's blueprints… I already have one weapon. Just think how much more powerful I'll be with TWO ! Now come on. Weapon, seize Cutty Flam."

You… would rather not.

Spandam's brow crinkled. "I said , SEIZE CUTTY FLAM!"

Yeah how about nooooo…

"Tch!" A hand slammed into your chest and sent you stumbling back into something solid. "Still defective I see? We'll have to sort you out later. Someone! Seize…" Glancing behind you, Spandam's face turned five shades paler. "Cutty… Flam…"

You retreated away from Franky's chest, only to see him raise up a thick stack of papers. Of old… well kept… documents. And as he demonstrated a brief flick through them, you knew exactly what you were looking at.

Now it was your turn to pale.

"That's…" Spandam made to step forwards, completely forgetting that he still had a hold on Robin's arm. But it looked like he didn't care anymore. He couldn't turn his eyes away. "Hey… Don't tell me… Those are actually the Ancient Weapon Pluton's..."

"Yeah." Franky's smirk widened. "They're the real deal. Do you believe me? Lucci? Kaku?"

Two faces hardened.

"You guys can tell... right?"

That ink on that page… were how to build something like you. A shudder ran though you. You weren't a shipwright… but even you could see how those parts connected together. That thing should never have been designed . Not ever. Let alone made.

"I thought it was unlikely-" Kaku muttered, more to himself than anyone else- "So you were hiding them inside your body, huh?"

"T-they're the real ones?! The actual real ones?!" Fear got consumed by savage hunger as Spandam inched even closer. "Hand them over… Hand them over to me now! THEY'RE MINE! I'VE SEARCHED FOR THEM FOR SO LONG SO GIVE THEM TO ME!"

"Nico Robin."

She blinked, defiance clearly visible in her face.

"Rumours are such unreliable things, aren't they. While we were all being brought to this damn place I came to realise that you aren't the evil who's trying to misuse the weapon." Franky gave you a nod. "And I realised that the weapon's themselves never wanted to be created, or controlled. That stuff was what other people had demanded they do."

Your shoulders hunched.

"How to build the weapon isn't even what the Water 7 shipwrights have been inheriting these plans for in the first place." He cocked his head. "Oi. Spanda."

"IT'S SPANDAM!"

"Don't care. What Master Tom and Iceburg risked their lives to protect…"

"JUST GIVE THEM TO ME!"

"... the wish of this weapon's architect- that is, if Pluton fell into the hands of an idiot like you and started being used to cause trouble- he would want another weapon to be built in order to stop it. It's true that if you use Nico Robin, you can revive the Ancient Weapons. Even if she doesn't want to help you, as long as there's a chance that she could be used she's still dangerous. But-"

You felt a heavy hand clap you on the back.

"-She's got friends who would be willing to risk their lives to protect her. So… I'm gonna take a chance." With a flick of the wrist the papers were held up, high above everyone's heads. "There's only one way I can think of to uphold that architect's wish in this situation…"

"JUST SHUT UP AND HAND THEM OVER TO ME ALREADY! THOSE ARE MINE !"

A whoosh of flame burst out of Franky's mouth, engulphing the aged documents in a brief inferno. You watched it burn, half entranced and half amused, as the pages slowly disintegrated and one of the last remaining ties to Pluton became ashes on the wind.

"No…" Spandam finally released Robin and rushed forwards, gloved hands snatching at flaming ashes in the air. "Nononono! THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING! DAMMIT ! I'LL KILL YOU !"

CP9 had spent five years, five whole years… to obtain what was now a pile of cinders. They had wasted those years for nothing. A whole lot of nothing.

And you couldn't be happier for it.

"The blueprints were kept in order to create a weapon to fight back and you, the Government, came after them a second time. Essentially, something like this should remain a secret, so once it's revealed it has to be eliminated."

Spandam dropped to his knees. Emotionless. Brain dead. Clutching a pile of black dust.

"Now there's no longer power to fight back against Pluton. If nothing is done and Nico Robin falls into your hands it'll be hopeless. But if the Straw Hats win …" His smirk widened. "... there won't be anything left to you at all. I made a bet on their victory."

"BROOOOO!"

Franky blinked, turning towards the sound of the commotion.

"HEY LOOK UP THERE! IT'S BIG BRO FRANKY!"

"HE'S ALRIGHT! YES!"

"BIG BROOOOO! WE CAME WITH THE STRAW HATS TO RESCUE YOU!"

"LET'S GO BACK TOGETHER!"

"Y..you guys… You idiots! Who asked you to come… to come and…" Big bawling tears flooded down Franky's face. "...rescue me?! YOU IDIOOOTS ! I AIN'T CRYING! YOU BASTARDS!"

"SHUT UP YOU BASTARDS WE NEED TO RESCUE ROBIN AND (Y/N)! GO AND LOWER THE BRIDGE ALREADY"

"... LUFFY ?!"

"Oi."

You hacked, grimacing, and massaged your throat. Kronos saying that had hurt. No shouting for you for a while then… Eesh… You scratched the back of your head, taking in the many many pairs of eyes that were suddenly trained your way.

But now you had everyone's attention. 

"Huh?!" Franky's brow furrowed. "But I thought you couldn't spea- OH SHIT GET AWAY FROM ME," he shrieked as soon as he realized who was behind him.

Spandam didn't move, frozen in place from where he stood about to push Franky off the balcony and into the gaping endless pit below. "Y...you… but it shouldn't have regrown so soon..."

"Well… urgh!" You gagged again. Ew! "When you get something cut off time and time again… you get pretty used to regrowing it… And I might have sped things up a little bit," you added somewhat sheepishly. It wasn't intentional… but you'd had a whole bunch of adrenaline burning through your veins. It had to go somewhere .

"Fascinating," Spandam breathed. "Simply fascinating… But no-" He shook his head hurriedly- "Never mind that. Kaku! Get over here and cut off it's tongue again!"

"Yeah, I don't think so."

His eyes turned bloodshot. " W...what did you say to me?!"

Your lips curled. "I said, you're not going to do that to me again. Ever . I'm done with sitting back and letting you run tests and experiments on me, or pumping a high electric current through my body !"

Fingers dug under your collar, clawing at your flesh. What had you done earlier. To get that copper. How had that felt.

"So yeah. I have one thing left to say to you, asshole, and one thing only."

Channel it. Feel it. Let it thrum. There. At your finger tips. An orange red sheen spread across the entire collar, blotchy and flaked. 

Destroy… decay… disintegrate!

CrrrrrrRRRR-

"Stop it stop it STOP IT !" Spandam shrieked, flailing for your remote.

-AAAACK!

It snapped. The collar that had restrained you for years … that had haunted your dreams and your very being… snapped harshly in two with one solid yank. And clattered to the ground as two pieces of aged metal. Hundreds and hundreds of years older than what it should be.

You beamed, relishing the fresh cool air against your neck.

"Fuck… you…"

And with that, you toppled backwards off the balcony.

Notes:

"Oh my dear lord..."

Oh hey you're back, Mello! The readers missed you.

"Yes yes that's all well and good, however would you care to explain what provoked this...this... MONSTER of a chapter?!"

...It just... kept going?

"It kept going."

Yeah.

"That's it."

Yeeeeah...? Is there a problem? :)

"... I guess not."

Awesome! Well than, any views on the chapter, apart from that it was hella long?

"It was intriguing. A new perspective on an already popular chapter. Some readers may like it I suppose, however you all know why you're really here now don't we?"

Because of my awesome writing, interesting alternate takes on One Piece cannon, general britishness, and wicked sense of humour?

"No."

Dammit.

"They are here for me."

...

....

..........

For you?

"Precisely! I am the beacon of sophistication and wit the readers have been longing for! By simply including me within the story your popularity has increased tenfold. The readers enjoy a character who is unafraid to speak their own opinion, and acts as a foil for the story's various comedic points."

Mello... you *literally* tried to give them grammar lessons.

"I was attempting to help! What on earth is the matter with proper grammar?"

The internet hates grammar lessons.

"... that explains a lot."

A... Why are you looking at Twitter?!

"It amuses me."

Oh sweet Kronos... Maybe we should leave it there for this chapter. My brain can't keep up anymore...

Thank you for reading! It's an honour to have each and every single one of you here with us!

"Indeed. Even if you do not comment, or you merely take a single glance over, we are sincerely grateful. We wish you all the best of happiness, and hope you stay safe over the coming months."

See you next time!

Chapter 63: I'm a Rocketman

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, there would be a Rocketman themed funfair ride. It needs to happen.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This… was not how you'd expected this to go. Sure, you may have seemed confident when you'd toppled backwards off the Tower of Justice and into a seemingly bottomless pit…

But that didn't change the fact you hadn't meant to in the slightest!

And it seemed like you couldn't do a thing about it. Your body was limper than paper, tossing this way and that with the slightest bit of force. Forget about summoning Mello to slow your fall, you were drained

"You… are an idiot."

"Am not!" You grimaced, trying your hardest to ignore the wind whistling through your ears. "All I wanted to do was get that collar off. And I did, didn't I?"

"An impressive feat, considering you had absolutely no idea what you were actually doing."

Yes. To be honest you were amazed that it'd worked at all. But boy it was a good feeling to have that collar off. Plus, while it still hurt to speak that much, you could actually communicate now! Which was awesome! You'd forgotten how great it was to hear your own voice, and whoo boy you weren't going to forget it in a hurry.

"How excellent. Was this whole palava worth siphoning off every shred of energy we had left?"

To see that look on Spandam's face…

"Yeah."

"Excellent. Then I have no arguments in the slightest."

You couldn't help the smirk widening over your face. "Good to know we're on the same page."

"Make no mistake, you are still not off the hook for sapping our strength! However when it comes to that man… I can live with a few inconveniences."

"You and me both."

So there you were. Falling. And with absolutely nothing to stop you.

Things were looking great .

"URK!"

A large force slammed into your back, forcing out the last of your air. What the… What in Kronos' name was that!? There shouldn't be anything out here… Oh.

"ARE YOU INSANE OR SOMETHING!?" Franky, hands clamped on your shoulders, started semi-aggressively shaking your brains out. "WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU WILLINGLY JUST FALL LIKE THAT?! DO YOU HAVE A DEATH WISH OR SOMETHING?!"

Couldn't you ask him the same thing? It's not as if you asked him to jump off after you.

"Now don't you look at me like that!" Hissing, he wagged a finger in front of your face. "I only came down here because SOMEONE decided it'd be a SUPER idea to take a swan dive into an infinite waterfall!"

"It wasn't exactly planned…" But hey. You sighed, and gave a begrudged smile. You couldn't exactly blame him for following his moral code. He'd been willing to stop you from jumping off a rooftop before. Why wouldn't he do that again.

Putting aside that whole thing had been one massive misunderstanding and you were never planning on jumping in the first place… Eh. Didn't matter.

"So… You got any ideas on how to… y'know… not die?"

You stared at him. Blankly.

"If I did, do you think I would still be falling?"

"..."

"..."

"... Oh dear lord."

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" A strangely firm arm flung tighter around your waist while the other began flapping through the air. "WE'RE GONNA DIIIIIIIE!"

You barely resisted the urge to say you hadn't noticed. Now (as much as you wished to show the world your newfound talkativeness) was not the time for wisecracks. Since… yeah. If things didn't get better…

A light twinge shot through your forehead. One you welcomed with glee. Another vision! Finally! Perhaps this could help you out, or at least give you a hint of some sort:

Rocketman

Huh?

You blinked. What the hell was a rocket man? Did that mean Franky or something? Did he have rockets packed in there?

"Franky?"

He paused his panicking for a brief moment, "What? You feeling alright?"

"Well, yeah, kinda, but I wanted to ask you if you have any rockets you're hiding?"

"Rockets?" Now he squinted at you, furrowing his brow far more than necessary, "No, why'd you ask."

Did you really have time to explain your visions to him? Probably not. But you could paraphrase. "I just heard something for someone that a 'rocket man' would help up out if we're ever in a situation like this."

Mello groaned.

"Wait…" His grip on you loosened, letting you experience more of the natural freefall. "You don't mean… Rocketman, do you?"

Ooh! Way out spotted! "You know it then?"

"Yeah… But… It can't exactly help us… Especially not now..."

You were getting a bad feeling about this. "Why?"

"Because…"

CHOOOOO CHOCHOCHOCHO!

Oh Kronos… You recognised that noise… Please no… You turned to Franky, noting that his face was paling just as fast as yours.

"Because it's a sea train."

"YAAAAAH! LUFFY NO!"

"THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!"

"HERE WE GOOOOO!"

You… you couldn't believe it… there was no way… that Luffy had just leapt off the courthouse roof and dragged the rest of the crew with him. No way. Nooo way in the slightest.

"LET ME GOOOOOOOO!"

Oh who were you kidding. It was Luffy. Of course he would do something like that. Besides… this was probably the best chance of getting across that broken drawbridge any of you were going to get. As well as you and Franky's best chance of survival. If you timed it right.

'How far can you extend?'

"Not far. If they are more than 6 feet away from us, I will not be able to latch on."

Damn. You'd better hope you'd get lucky then.

Just then something grey shot out over the drawbridge. Something metal… and angular… with a savage looking grin painted onto its front. And barrelling towards you at top speed.

You felt the blood drain from your face.

'Oh dear Kronos…'

Franky took the collision head on, the force rolling the two of you down the length of the engine's crumpled… snout was probably the best word for it… until you somehow managed to latch onto one of the many divots above the painted eyes.

Whatever this 'Rocketman' had been through, it clearly hadn't been pretty.

"WE'RE GONNA CRASH!"

But obviously you wouldn't have time to think about that, now were you. Nooooo the universe just couldn't let you off for one damn moment!

"W-WE'RE AIMING STRAIGHT FOR THE WALL!"

At least it was better than guaranteed death. This way there was at least a chance you might not die. Or get severely injured. Either or.

The Tower of Justice loomed up over you. Almost as imposing as it was when you'd first entered it earlier that day. A large stronghold with a still singed flag flapping at the top. And a sea train barrelling directly into its front gate.

Your eyes instinctively winced shut.

CRASH!

Words… c-couldn't describe the immense strain… the immense force that slammed you directly through a heavy brick wall. Forget Franky's coup de booty or whatever it was… this was more  as if you'd been run over by a train.

"Missy…"

Oh. Right. You had.

But colliding with a train in mid air was something you'd never thought you would ever experience. Nor had you ever wanted to for that matter.

"Oi…. OI! YOU ALRIGHT?!"

Whazzat… Someone… speaking to you? Maybe a little bit later would be nice… once the world had finally stopped spinning perhaps? That sounded nice…

No. Wait. You had work to do. Dammit.

Groaning, you pushed yourself off the ground. Somehow, possibly thanks to your position on the train, you had avoided being buried under a heap of rubble. Although… a bead of sweat dripped down your forehead as you surveyed the scene before you.

It looked like you were one of the few. The very… very few.

"Old Hag Kokoro?! Little folks?!" Franky knelt a little ways away, hastily shaking a few limp figures on the ground. You squinted, trying to jog your memory. That was Kokoro, that train driver right? And her granddaughter and weird… rabbit? Cat? Thing? You'd forgotten their names. "Hang in there! Oi! I beg you! Don't die!"

They weren't dead. How the hell they'd survived, you had no idea, but they had. You just knew it.

"Ah…"

"We all gotta nosebleed."

"HOW COULD YOU WALK AWAY FROM THIS SORT OF CRASH WITH JUST A NOSEBLEED?!"

See?

"All right!"

You flinched as a pile of rubble started to shift itself to your right. That voice…

"WE'RE HEEEEERE!" Luffy sprang up into the open air, roaring as loud as his lungs could let him.

"Heeeey!"

"Oh monster granny!" He turned on his heel to face the waving trio. "Thanks for helping… us…" All of a sudden his voice trailed off, arms dropping to his sides. As he stared. Directly at you.

A...ah...

You had made eye contact.

As much as you had prepared yourself for this… the most difficult thing in the world right then was maintaining that gaze and not looking away. You didn't have the right to look away. Not after what you'd done.

Luffy's face remained impassive, his lip twitching just a bit. As unreadable as he could ever be.

No right…

"Oi! Luffy!" A row of five hands called from the rubble. "The hell was that for?"

"You're made of rubber. Us flesh-and-blood humans were forced to charge in like that."

Stones crunched under your feet. Your legs were already moving, sending you blindly towards the quivering pile in the corner. This was pointless… you knew that. If they were well enough to complain they were probably well enough to bust out of that debris by themselves. Even Usopp and Nami.

But… But…

Reaching out you grabbed the hand closest to you. One mildly calloused, sticking out of a once-fine dress shirt. It twitched, not expecting the contact, but eventually agreed to being pulled out of the rubble. You didn't look at him. Not bothering to study his face before you moved onto the next.

Would he still make you desserts?

A more effeminate hand dotted with ink stains.

Did she still want to take you on shopping trips?

A bronze arm proudly wielding a polished katana.

Could you still drink together?

One coated with bandages, a familiar blue and white sweatband around his forearm.

Did he still blame you for what you said about Merry?

A mass of brown fur and irregular muscles.

Could he still call you sister?

There they were. All five, no, all six of them. The group in front of you and the captain behind. Each of them staring directly at you. Scrutinizing and judging and boring holes straight through you.

Stares you deserved.

"I…"

It felt wrong to break the silence… it felt terrifying … but you had to. You had been the one to cause this breach. You might as well try and fix it.

"I know that you must h… that you must hate me." Your fists clenched. "And I know I owe all of you guys an explanation. For everything. But…"

"Deep breaths, Missy. Deep breaths."

Right. You forced yourself to square your shoulders, turning directly towards Luffy. Towards your captain .

"Robin is still in trouble. She needs ou… She needs help. I don't want to waste time by talking, since every second here counts. All I ask, all I'm begging … is…"

Your knees thudded to the ground, stray shards of rock and cement digging into your flesh. But you stayed. You stayed like that for a moment before placing your hands forwards and lowering yourself into the deepest bow you'd ever committed.

"Please! Let me explain later. I…" Something speckled onto the tiles beneath your head. "I'M SO SORRY! YOU GUYS ARE EVERYTHING TO ME! I NEVER WANNA GO! SO PLEASE… LET ME FIGHT WITH YOU JUST ONE MORE TIME! I… I PROMISE I WON'T-"

"Sure."

Your heart thudded to a halt.

What?

"But why only once? You're always gonna fight with us."

Ah… Now the tears were properly flowing, swimming so fast before your eyes that you could barely see a thing. Ah …!

"So stand up already. We've gotta go rescue Robin."

"Y-yeah!" Your head nodded so quickly and so fluidly you could barely concentrate. But you didn't care. This feeling… this warm cozy bubble within your chest… it was so intoxicating and passionate and beautiful that everything else just seemed to pale in significance. The words were still blurring, your head still processing each individual syllable, but you knew… You knew exactly what he'd meant. "Thank you! Captain!"

"Chapapa! It's been a while since I saw you cry!"

Move!

You barely flung yourself aside before Fukuro slammed down into the space you once knelt. The tiles cracked, channelling in on themselves to form a crater more than three feet deep. Barely a hair's breadth from where your head had once been

That… was close.

"Chapapa!" The man blinked open a lazy eye. "You dodged again! You're not supposed to do that! You have all our dirty secrets and knowledge deep inside of you, so you should be eliminated as soon as possible! CHA-" He launched himself into the air. "PA-" Curling up, he ricocheted off the wall into an almost impossible spin. "PA!" And started plummeting down to where you were now flailing on your back.

Oh dear Kronos this was baaaaaad! You had next to no maneuverability! Why now dammit?! Right when you had prostrated yourself and left yourself most vulnerable!

Shing!

You blinked, gaping up at the pair of blades crossed above you, "Mo… Zoro?"

"It's about time you learnt my name." He smirked, tossing Fukuro aside with a flick of the wrist. "But could you at least wait a few minutes before kicking the bucket? We need some time before deciding what we're gonna do with you."

"Tch. Trust the moss head to sweep in before I got a chance to." Sanji reached down and offered a hand to pull you up with. "And he had to do so in the most rude way possible. Really, after you had apologised so nicely and everything."

"BIG SIIIIIIIIS!"

"Hey!" You barely caught the brown ball of fuzz before he knocked you flat on your back. "Ch-Chopper!"

"Are you alright!? Is your body healing correctly?" His large hand gripped your face, turning your head this way and that. "Looks like there's some chafing where that collar used to be… Some deep grazes too… I'll need to make sure that doesn't get infected. The cut on your tongue was a clean one at least, so that's one less thing to worry about… But I'll need to monitor any further growth to make sure everything is working properly…"

"Later." Nami smiled terrifyingly down at him. "You'll do that later ."

"Y-yeah! Robin comes first."

Sighing, she slung her Climatact (was it just you or did it look a little different) over her shoulder. "As long as we've got our priorities straight. But (y/n)-" Her eyes started to sparkle- "You know the layout of this place right? Is there a treasury we can take a detour to?"

"Uh huh… priorities… Wait what about Robin?"

"S-surely we don't need all of us to go after her at the same time. I could be a… diversion! Yeah! A diversion!"

"I relayed your message, young miss."

You blinked, head still reeling from all the sudden attention. 'Sogeking' hung back from the others, idly toeing a rock back and forth under his feet. Oh…

"That you needed to be here? I relayed every word… so…" A shaky hand reached up to scratch the back of his neck. "I hope that everything works out. A-And Usopp sends his regards! He is… uh… an acquaintance of mine…"

That idiot...

Your face softened into a smile. The most genuine and blissful smile you had given in so long.

You were back. Actually back! And they… they didn't seem to despise your guts! They actually wanted you back! This was… It was…

"OI! GUYS! WE NEED TO CATCH UP TO ROBIN!"

Ah. The sentimental stuff could wait until later. Wiping the last few remnants of tears from your eyes, you squared your shoulders with the others.

Now you had a job to do.

"Wait."

Oh. You had forgotten about Fukuro. He still hung there, seemingly suspended high in the corner of the room, grinning from zipper to zipper.

"Chapapapa…" Fukuro sighed deeply. "We got invaded… and now one of our own has betrayed us… Even if you go to that room you saw earlier, Nico Robin isn't there anymore since Lucci took her to the Gates of Justice. Oh. And I guess our Chief did too."

"About time if you asked me…"

You silently agreed, more focused on finding the best route to the Bridge of Hesitation. And more importantly, how you were going to give everyone the right directions.

"Oh…" Nami's lips curled devilishly. "Is that right? Thank you for giving us such valuable information."

"Chapapa… I spilled the beans again…"

Mello tsked. "How anyone thought he was suitable for covert work is genuinely beyond me."

"They're headed there right now-" Fukuro continued, blindly proving Mello's point- "but I won't tell you how to get there and we, CP9, won't let you go there either. We have an order to annihilate you guys. And unless you guys defeat us you won't be able to set Nico Robin free."

"Dammit…" You hissed through your teeth. "They're doing the key thing again…"

"Huh? The key thing?" Luffy cocked his head. "Whazzat?"

"Oh right. The weapon knows so I can speak freely." Fukuro rifled through his pockets to produce a gleaming silver key. "You see this? It's the key to unlock the sea prism handcuffs on Nico Robin."

"Or it might not be," you jumped in before Luffy or any of the others had a chance to do something stupid like retaliate. "There are five different keys, each one opening a different set of sea prism handcuffs." Your brow furrowed. "And I'll bet each of the remaining CP9 members are guarding a different key…"

"Oi! I was gonna tell them Chapa!"

Zoro growled, "Then, until we defeat all those weirdos, get the keys, and try then on Robin's handcuffs, we won't know which one is the right key?!"

"How stupid," Sanji grimaced in disdain. "They're just buying time? While everyone's fighting, you guys are trying to take Robin-chan to the Gates of Justice, aren't you?"

"That's right~! Chapapapa~papa~! I spilled the beans again..."

You resisted the urge to facepalm as Fukuro danced away from the wall, using Moon Walk to keep himself suspended in mid air. Seriously… who hired this guy…

"Catching up with Robin quickly should be our priority." Nami shrugged and turned her back on the ridiculousness. "We'll first get Robin back and then worry about the key. Let's just ignore this weirdo and hurry."

"Chapa. You're smart. But if you do that I'll ditch this key into the sea chapapa!" Now everyone gave him his full attention. Fukuro sneered, rolling the key idly between his fingers. "We're giving you a chance. See ya."

And he was gone, faster than the eye could process, leaving only a large empty room in his wake.

You all stared. And gaped. And blinked.

"AH!" Luffy raced off to where Fukuro was last seen. "WAIT! YOU JERK!"

Zoro clamped onto his captain's cheek. " You wait!"

"Oi lemme go!"

"Is Lucci that pigeon guy?" Sanji pointedly decided he had nothing to do with that mess.

"That's right." A heavy force pressed down on your head as Franky leant his weight down on top of you.

"He's the strongest member of CP9," you confirmed. "He was my bodyguard for most of my time here."

He grimaced. "Then if he's with Robin-chan… we should at least let Luffy go on ahead."

"I'll go with him."

Nami narrowed her eyes. "Are you sure (y/n)? Sounds like you and Lucci have history."

"We do… But the route to the Bridge of Hesitation isn't easy to find." You grimaced, still watching Luffy try and pull away from the combined strength of Zoro and an added Sogeking. "Especially if you don't know the way. There are a few shortcuts that should make up for lost time… if I can remember where they are exactly. Might be a few changes..."

"Bridge of Hesitation?" Chopper cocked his head. "But that guy said they were heading to the Gates of Justice."

"Just goes to show this place is needlessly complicated and fancy…"

"Sounds good to me, (y/n)-chan. Oi. Luffy." Sanji rolled his cigarette to the side. "You go with (y/n)-chan here to beat up the pigeon guy."

"LEMME GOOOOO!"

"There are six of us excluding Luffy, (y/n)-chan, and Mello," he continued. "That round guy said there are five CP9 members here."

"Kaku, Jabra, Kumadori, Kalifa, and Fukuro," Nami nodded at a very familiar piece of paper. "Thanks to (y/n), we at least have some information on them. It'll be enough to form some plan of attack."

Franky gave a low whistle over your shoulder as he perused the lines of scraggly text. "That's pretty detailed. Nice one."

"It might be outdated though," you mumbled, taking a brief look at what you'd written. "I didn't know about Bleuno's devil fruit after all… and Kaku and Kalifa were looking a little funny last I saw them."

"Could they have eaten devil fruits too?"

Sighing, you had to shrug your shoulders. There was no way of answering that with a certain answer.

"But at least it's better than nothing. We'll get the five keys for Robin-chan's handcuffs from them, and then go after Luffy. (y/n)-chan?" He turned towards you, "If the way to this bridge is as complicated as you say it is, would you mind marking the way?"

"Leave it to me."

"If Robin goes through the gates it'll all be over!" Sogeking spluttered, barely holding Luffy at bay. "It's all a race against time!"

Zoro managed to force the rubber boy back a few paces. "If we lose against them, that means we lose time! Missy, if you're gonna go with him you're gonna have to decide fast!"

"Oh it!" Sprinting forwards, you just about managed to latch onto Luffy's back before he sped out of everyone's grip and towards the large flight of stairs.

"Everyone!" Zoro's swords clinked free of their sheaths. "Take them down even if it costs you your life!"

"Yeah!"

Everyone split off fast. Zoro vanished before you could even blink, and the others including Franky began peeling off into various corridors until it was just you and Luffy alone in an empty hallway.

You grimaced. This was the exact opposite direction you were supposed to go, but with the way Luffy was blindly charging ahead it was pretty much impossible to make him so much as turn. The most you could do was cling onto his back for dear life and hope you didn't get left behind. He… huh… this was the central stairwell? Right?

"I believe so. The optimal route for now would be to go via the innermost staircase, take the tapestry shortcut to the green corridor-"

"Huh?" Your thoughts were interrupted by a flexible head staring directly up at you "(y/n)? What're you doing here?"

He had only noticed you now ?!  That was Luffy for you "You want to fight Lu… that pigeon guy, right?"

"Hmmmm…" Luffy skidded to a halt so fast you shot straight over his shoulders and into a nearby wall. "The pigeon guy? But the guy I was chasing looked more like an owl… OH!" He slammed his palm down into his hand. "You mean that pigeon guy! With the pigeon! Yeah I wanna beat him up, but Robin's more important."

Pushing yourself off the ground, you let out a tired chuckle. This was not worth arguing over. "That's… yeah. I meant him. He has Robin and-"

"HUH?! HE HAS ROBIN?! I'M GONNA GO BEAT HIS ASS!"

"Hang on! L-Luffy wait!"

But he was already gone. Leaving you with a cloud of dust for company. You hissed, and snapped your broken nose back into position before flipping yourself into a sitting position.

"What a fool."

He had left you. The one person who needed your directions more than everyone… had vanished down the maze of corridors. You hissed. It would be impossible to find him now. While Enies Lobby had never been breached before, it was still built like a Marine stronghold. Corridors were placed erratically, with no rhyme or reason to their actual structure. One wrong turn and you would end up exactly where you started.

It was one of the reasons they'd given you a tracking collar to begin with…

"Dammit."

You heaved yourself to your feet, scratching the back of your head.

"Well Mello. What now?"

Notes:

Well we're here folks! It's been a long time coming... but here we are! The gang is back in action.

"If you can really call that action."

Hey! Isn't that a little insulting?

"Excuse me, our Captain just ran off into the middle of nowhere. How can you call that being 'back in action'."

But... the hype... I actually cried while writing part of this chapter.

"Oh brother..."

Hey! I did!

"I know! I am a permanent being in your mental psyche! I experience everything you do!"

Oh yeah. Right. But hang on, why were you so dismissive then?! You know it's true!

"Because... A writer should only capture emotions, not display them!"

...

"..."

Is this because you cried too?

"... It might be."

I thought so. *sigh* You know what, Mello?

"Yes?"

You are a strangely lovable hypocrite.

"W-what?! The audacity! How... how dare you refer to me in such a manner! I have never been so insulted in all my life!"

Oi. I called you loveable. It makes a difference.

"Yes but it was detracted by you calling me STRANGE immediately beforehand."

Yeah yeah who cares.

"I CARE!"

Anywhoo, thank you everyone for reading! It's taken a while to get to this point, so let's make the most of it! Have a great week, and stay safe wherever you are. Please, stay safe and happy. All of you. You deserve all the happiness you get, and more. I'll see you all next time! Bye!

"May good fortune smile upon you."

Chapter 64: The ones who see the future

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would have a bird on my shoulder at all times. Maybe not a pigeon though... that's a bit weird.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Well.

This was a strange feeling.

"It is only natural." Mello hummed, curling his blade around your neck. "This is one of the few times we have been able to wander around without a fear of potential electrocution."

True… true…

But even so, it was like the place hadn't changed a bit. At least not from after Spandam's redesign, a ridiculous waste of money that involved replacing nearly every single supporting column and replacing them all with ornately carved elephants. Yes you wished you were joking about that too.

Still, it seemed like he'd kept it pretty much the same since then. The corridors still twisted the way they used to. There were still a lot of unnecessary dead ends and balconies leading to nowhere.

More importantly, none of the secret tunnels had been replaced.

Some may have found it odd that such a secure facility such as Enies Lobby had hidden passageways interviewed throughout the entire building. Many newcomers did. Apparently it had been the chief before Spandine's decision. Something Mad… You could never remember his name. His idea of good training had been popping up out of nowhere and ambushing prospective agents. 'Constant Vigilance' or whatever.

You just enjoyed having so many places to hide.

It also meant that you could go pretty much wherever you wanted, no matter which floor of the tower you were on. So, where would you go?

'It'd be great if we had some way of tracking down Luffy…' You hummed, leaning your back against a wall to easily flip around to the other side.

"That would be impossible."

'Mmm… We could go and help out the others?'

"A possible plan. However that still leaves a slight worry about Robin."

Yeah that was true. You really weren't kidding about how hard it was to get to the Bridge of Hesitation. Not to mention that even if someone managed to stumble across it, it was near impossible to make your way past their defences fully intact. Anyone who didn't end up losing a limb was a miracle worker.

You could go and shut down the defences…

"That seems beneficial. And knowing our Captain's blind luck, we may even find him on the way."

You snorted and continued down the corridor. 'It would be typical Luffy.'

"Absolutely."

By the time you reached a the familiar route to the tunnel (after having slid down not one but two specialised pit fall traps) you couldn't help but wrinkle your nose.

'I take it Spandam's forgotten to clean this place...'

"I don't believe he ever has!" Stretching out, Mello swatted away a swarm of bats shrieking around your head. "Really? The illustrious Tower of Justice. Overrun by bats of all things. It is simply abhorrent!"

"Eeeeeeeeeeeeeew! This stuffy's icky!"

"Nie nieeeee!"

You slowly lowered your hand away from Mello. That sounded strangely familiar. And not in a CP9 way. They didn't feel dangerous at least.

Two identically idiotic faces loomed out of the darkness. You groaned. That was Kokoro's grandaughter Whatsername and their weird cat-rabbit, wasn't it? How had they managed to get down here.

Right. A miracle.

"Ah!" The girl (it was something to do with buildings wasn't it?) cocked her head to the side simply. "It's the cool knife lady! The one who can read minds!"

The cat-rabbit mimicked her. "Nie nieeeee!"

"Oh for crying out…" You ran a hand down your face. "For the last time, I can't read minds okay? I'm just a very good guesser."

"And I am not a knife!"

"Anyways, what are you doing down here? I thought you were going to stay with Kokoro-"

"Yeah but that's boring." She scuffed her colourful trainers against the muck covered floor. "I wanna go exploring!"

"Nieeeeee!"

Of course she did. OF COURSE SHE DID! And the thought that she was potentially walking straight into a warzone just didn't occur to her did it?

"As if you are one to talk."

'Shut up.'

Although… You tapped a finger on your chin. This could end up being useful. You didn't want to be the only one who knew where the hidden passageway was. There was no way you could keep hanging around to find your adorkable idiot of a captain, you still needed to get yourself to the records room.

"Hey hey big knife lady, what's this green goop here? Can I eat it?"

"Nie nieee?"

And there just so happened to be some people before you with enough dumb luck to get them this far who could pass on a message for you.

Your hand patted down on the girl's head. "So… Chimney was it?"

"Oh please as if that can possibly be a na-"

"Yeah that's me!"

"OH SWEET KRONOS WHY?!"

"Do you think you can do me a favour?" Kronos your cheeks hurt from smiling. But… how else would you convince her. Ah! She liked Luffy! "And not just me, but my whole crew too?"

"Uh huh uh huh!" Both their heads bobbed in unison. "You got it, knife lady! Whaddaya need?"

Yes! Perfect! "Nothing much. Do you remember how you got down here?"

"Sure do! I'm great at remembering stuff, and so's Gombei!"

"Niee!"

"...Perfect. Well…" Crouching down until you were just above her eye level, you pointed down the tunnel. "Could you keep going down there until you see a large metal door? It's important Luffy knows where it is?"

"Oooooh so you want me to take him there?" Beaming, Chimney gave an enthusiastic salute that practically knocked her out. "Sure thing knife lady! Leave it to us! C'mon Gombei, we've got remembering to do!"

"Nieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

Thank Kronos she was smart. You watcher their small figures disappear down the tunnel, scratching the back of your head. It was a little dangerous to let them go alone… But Lucci was there. And from what you could remember, although he was incredibly fond of killing that guy never did so without a good reason.

So she would be fine.

Yeah.

Probably...

...

Great! Your shoulders slumped. Now you felt like the bad guy. Just perfect. Although… probably well deserved. You had never exactly tried to be nice before but… 

But...

Sighing loudly, you began the long trek back to the surface. How the hell did people like you? Like… seriously? You kept pretty dangerous and slash or important secrets to yourself, you were nowhere near competent enough be it in combat or even knowledge about your own body, and never really bothered to do anything to change that.

Moko was right. You really weren't suitable to be a part of Kronos. Let alone one of the Straw Hats. Maybe… being taken by Teach wasn't actually all that bad.

"Missy…"

Welp!

You slapped your cheeks, sharp pain effectively shutting up all those strange (for the most part) voices inside your head. Now wasn't the time for reflecting. You had an archive to pilfer. And Robin to save. And a potential future that was still to be diverted otherwise your entire crew might just end up dead.

Okay yeah. You really needed to get a move on.

Especially when you had no idea where the archives actually were. Well, that was a lie, you kind of knew. When someone explores as much as Enies Lobby as you had, there are very few places left to look. But the archives were different. They were where the Marine's most tricksy and diplomatic secrets were kept. The sorts of things that couldn't be stored at Marineford because too many unauthorised people might see them, but had to be located in a position which could be easily accessed.

Hence Enies Lobby.

That wasn't to say you didn't have any ideas. There were quite a few doors you hadn't been authorised to go through before, so one of those should be the place you were looking for. In particular there was one built underneath the whirlpools… now how did you get there again? It had been six years after all.

Even if you had near photographic memory… sometimes there was far too much stuck in that head of yours to be able to remember exactly everything. But hey it was worth a shot.

"Before we go…"

You quirked an eyebrow. "It's not like you to linger on anything when there's a job to be done. What's up?"

"I merely thought that this opportunity, when we are far from prying gazes, would be a good chance to inform you about a particular item that we are now carrying. The most dangerous item in this entire tower, to be precise."

The most dangerous… but what did that mean. You hadn't even retrieved those files yet, there was nothing on you that could even be considered dangerous.

Unless… Now that you really thought about it...

When you had fallen off the ledge… or just before even… Something had been a little odd. There had been… something deposited into your pocket. By Mello of all people. You just hadn't had a chance to check it.

Something that was dangerous. Something that made you a target. The most dangerous thing in the buil…

Oh.

Oh no.

Oh please Kronos no!

You pulled out the golden transponder snail with no small degree of resignation. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic ! One press of that button and kablooey. No more Enies Lobby.

SO WHY IN KRONOS' NAME DID YOU HAVE IT?!

"Because it simply could not be trusted in Spandam's hands, obviously." Mello sighed as if he hadn't deposited a ticking time bomb into your pocket a few hours earlier. "I merely used the confusion to… repossess it."

"But… but why me ?!" Kronos the golden snail felt so heavy in your hands. "I… I can't be trusted with something like this?! What if- What if I drop it or or or the button goes off in my pocket or... We'll all be dead! And it'll be my fault! I can't… Just can't... Plus… plus…"

"Have you calmed down a bit now?"

You nodded, albeit a little slowly. "Just a bit."

It felt… surreal. Having the trigger for an attack of mass destruction sleeping peacefully in your hand.

"I take it we can't just throw it into the infinite void below us?"

"We do not know what sort of security mechanisms have been built into this snail, so no." Mello hummed, lightly tapping on the transponder snail with his blade. "There is a high chance that a signal will trigger on the snail's destruction. As a safety precaution, of course."

"Sure, since triggering an island ending event wasn't easy enough as it was. Either way-" Gingerly, you slid the snail back into your side pouch. It wasn't ideal, but it would have to do for now- "We don't need to guide Luffy here anymore. Might as well go where we're needed for once."

Was it just your paranoia, or did a low growl echo down the empty hallway? Pausing, you turned behind you. Nothing. It was your imagination. Had to be.

Had to be.

Was it just your paranoia, or did a low growl echo down the empty hallway? Pausing, you turned behind you. Nothing. It was your imagination. Had to be.

Had to be.

You quickened your pace. Either way, it was probably a better idea to move somewhere with more people. That way if, and it was a very big if , something happened to you they would know something was wrong.

And being alone down there… in that dingy corridor…

It was better not to risk it. Especially when you had the equivalent of an island scale bomb sitting comfortably sitting in your pocket.

But you needed to get to the archives. It was why you'd come down this far after all. They had files on pretty much anyone the government deemed 'suspicious' in there after all. Revolutionaries, pirate crews, the lot. Even folders stuffed to the brim with various test results.

Test data gathered from yourself of course.

You might not be able to decode some of the medical jargon, but you could think of a young reindeer who might find the information interesting. You needed to know more about how you functioned, how you ticked . And that sort of data wasn't exactly common knowledge.

Yeah. You'd check out the archives briefly, then head upstairs. Not for long mind you, just a brief scan. It'd be fine…. Completely fine…

"Agreed." Mello gave a brief nod. "There may even be information that I am not privy to."

So it was decided. You would head to the archives. Pretty much the most boring job you could possibly have considering the rest of your crew was declaring war on the World Government… but an important one all the same. At least in the long run.

Another growl, this one definitely caused by your imagination. Pausing for a moment, you shook the sound off. In your head… in your head...

You just hoped it wasn't a sign that this was too much for you to handle.


A large cloud of dust billowed out of the room, so thick you found yourself coughing at the sight of it. Kronos… this place hadn't been cleaned in ages. Although, considering Spandam, that wasn't exactly a surprise.

"What a disgrace…" Mello's lack of lungs was becoming infinitely more attractive with every passing cough. "Such a wealth of information left unattended. Simply appalling."

"At least we've found it," you muttered while attempting to waft away the dust. Although, for such an important data storage unit it had really gone to the dogs. Judging by the layers upon layers of dust and the mazes of cobwebs crisscrossing between the shelves, no one had been down there for years. It probably hadn't been necessary.

You supposed it made your life a little easier. It wasn't like they'd exactly miss a file or two now would they?

Although… you gave a large sigh at the rows and rows of shelves stretching up to the ceiling. That was a helluva lot of ground to cover.

"I don't believe it would be that bad." The scythe gave you a light pat on the shoulder. "The files should be ordered in some manner. Once we find out the organizational system, we can find the exact files we want."

True… true… But it was a lot of effort for a few files. You didn't think you could even carry more than two of them at most, judging the size of those things. Hopefully these weren't categorized by some strange military system that you had no idea of.

Alphabetically.

Someone (you weren't pointing fingers… but it was pretty obvious who) had decided to store each and every single file alphabetically. Nevermind if they were about people, or past incidents, or important documentation. They all got treated the same.

You picked up Impel Down's 'Basilisk' file… and glanced over to the neighbouring 'Baterilla' one. A creature and an island. Shoved unceremoniously together despite having absolutely nothing to do with each other.

If Spandine were to see this… whoo boy he'd throw a fit.

But hey! You weren't complaining! This made your life easier… sort of. Considering you had absolutely no idea what name the files you were looking for were under… being in alphabetical order was almost a pain.

Mello was right though. You wouldn't know how difficult it would be until you actually started. So you might as well get to it.

First things first, finding your own folder. That one was pretty easy. Check K for Kronos and there it was. It made sense it wasn't under your own name, even if it was a little annoying. You pocketed the entire thing without even reading it.

'No point in bringing back bad memories.'

What next? You only had space to take one more file, so you had to pick the next one wisely. What could be good ammunition… What would be worth stealing. Let's see… Ohara? No, that was only a few notes about the scholars. Nico Robin? Didn't exist, strangely enough. Although that was mostly related to the Ohara incident come to think of it. Then… perhaps…

Buster Call.

Bingo. Putting aside CP9's strange filing system for a moment (since why on earth were they all in the same file), you removed the file. This was even better than what you'd expected. You took a quick glance, skimming over the targets.

Gol D Roger.

Paneem Citadel.

Gol D Roger again .

Douglas Bullet.

The Crystal City.

Ohara.

Flevance.

There. All seven of them. All present and accounted for, in greater detail than you'd ever had opportunity to hope for.

A few sheets of paper swayed to the floor right as you closed the file. Odd. Someone must not have reorganised the file and not clipped them in correctly. Although everything else had been present and accounted for. Nothing should be missing.

Had there been an eight incident though? Not that you could remember… But this wasn't recent. The ink was beginning to fade and the pages had started yellowing around the edges. If you had to guess, this one was a little before the Ohara Incident.

Stooping down, you began to gather up the pages… only to pause as you suddenly registered the name.

Era?

The name sounded strangely familiar. So familiar that looking at the page almost hurt.

"That's our native island, Missy." Mello paused a moment. "It is… where we were supposed to live in peace."

Oh.

Your shoulders slumped.

Of course.

While you hadn't know what had happened… this didn't come as a surprise. You could still recall the flames after all. And it wasn't as if many authorities out there could wipe out an entire island. It was inevitable that you would find out at some point.

Still…

If they hadn't found you… would you be happy? Would you have spent your childhood playing with your brothers, instead of with daggers and blood? Would you have had people who cared about you right from the very beginning.

Would you have been… happy?

Echoes of past laughter that never happened ran through your head… so joyfully empty.

What would your life had been like… if Era hadn't burned.

"Missy?"

And then you were back in the cold dark room. "I'm fine." Hastily, you crammed the incriminating pages back into the file and shoved it away with the other. "Just fine."

"You do not sound fine."

"Well… no…" You paused, thinking things through once more. "But I can keep going. Era's gone. I knew that for 21 years and I knew that was never going to change. Besides-" you forced your best smile onto your face as you turned to face the weapon- "We're the ones who see the future right? The past is something out of our control, so there's no point in wishing it could be different."

You sounded confident… yet felt anything but. Even so, you couldn't help but know that this was how it should be. It was… It felt… right. Although you couldn't even begin to explain why.

Era was gone. No amount of 'what if's could bring it back.

And besides… A small smile flitted over your face as you recalled the crew of people who had fought tooth and nail to try and get you and Robin back.

You had a new home now.

"Coooo…"

Had you… Had you just imagined that?

"Coo cooooo!"

"No. I do believe I heard it that time too."

Your jaw tensed. Dammit. This was why you hated pigeons. They always cropped up right when they weren't wanted.

Smiling so hard your cheeks hurt, you span on your heel and gave a mocking dip of your head. "Hattori."

"Coo." The bird was having none of it, shooting as sharp daggers as his tiny bead eyes could possibly handle.

"Now let me guess…" You were talking to a bird… Why were you talking to a BIRD? "Are you here to keep an eye on me?"

Hattori gave a decisive shake of the head. " Coo !"

"The files then?"

" Coo !"

So none of those… Great. He was after the hunk of gold burning a hole in your pocket then. Lucci must have figured out you had it. Unless he knew all along, which wasn't much of a stretch.

"Coo coo..." Hattori brandished his wing in a familiarly terrifying gesture.

You blinked. Lucci… he didn't. He couldn't have.

"He always did try to optimise every asset he had."

'BUT IT'S A BIRD!'

"COOO!"

A sharp gust of air sliced through the shelving mere centimeters from where your head just was. For what felt like an age you sat there, trying to process what the hell had just happened.

"He taught the bird Tempest Kick…" you couldn't help but mutter. "He actually taught the damn bird how to Tempest Kick…"

"And that wasn't even his preferred technique."

Your stomach plummeted. "You… you don't mean.."

"COOOOOO!"

"SHIT!"

You swerved aside to avoid the gleaming talons aiming straight for your face. And just in time. Hattori collided with the wall with a thud, large cracks spreading from the site of impact.

"Coo…" The bird seemed to sigh, as if expecting that to happen yet disappointed nonetheless. Then, his eyes began gleaming eagerly. "Coooo~!"

"I…" You staggered back. "I'm seriously getting attacked by a bird."

"It… It is rather unbelievable…"

"COOOOOOO!"

It wasn't that you couldn't fight Hattori. He was only a bird after all. But you had absolutely no clue about what was up those feathered wings of his. Not to mention the ticking time bomb in your pocket. One bit of pressure in the wrong place and it'll all be over.

"So what now? How the hell're we supposed to deal with…" you gestured wildly to the white bullet ricocheting around the room. " THAT ?!"

CA-RASH!

"I suggest running."

"Now that's an idea I can get behind."

You just needed to find the right moment. Not now…

"Coo coo!" Hattori bellowed, destroying an adjacent bookcase with a swipe of his wing and sending a shower of heavy files and debris spilling down on top of you. A shower you tried your hardest to avoid.

Not now...

BAM!

Ducking behind another row of shelves, you tentatively poked your head out to survey the situation. Only for a pair of claws to whistle past and gouge line across your cheek.

Not now...

You moved once more, pinning your back to the wall. This, apparently, was a dead end. Nowhere to run. Hattori readied his claws, the talons glinting a sickly hue in the dingy lamp light. He aimed… cocked his head back and…

NOW!

Crouching as fast as you were able, you heard a sickening crunch as the white blur embedded itself into the thick concrete behind you. Not waiting around for the bird to free himself, you shot out the archive and down the corridor as fast as your legs could carry you. A loud crash followed not far behind and echoed down every corridor you passed, but it didn't matter. You were off…

Off on what could very much be the most painful and humiliating sprint of your entire life. Like really… you were running from a bird . A BIRD! If this didn't grind the final remnants of your pride into dust you didn't know what did…

"Enough about your pride, Missy. For the time being… keeping that golden snail out of harm's way should be the priority!"

"Fine… fine…"

You just hoped you wouldn't run into anyone…

"Huh? Missy? What're you doing here!"

OH FOR FUCK'S SAKE!

"Mop Boy…" You snarled through gritted teeth as you made eye contact with the last person you wanted to see you like this. "Outta the way..."

Zoro scratched his head. "Why…?"

CRASH!

" Just do it !"

Zoro's face paled as a large eruption of smoke erupted from the wall behind you, practically enveloping you in shattered plaster and stonework. 

"Uh…" He took a small step back. "What the…"

You stumbled, unable to keep yourself from glancing over your shoulder for just a moment. Watching… waiting… for the inevitable, terrible white figure to emerge from the smoke cloud.

"COOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Notes:

"Really? Out of all the things you could make Missy fight... A pigeon?!"

Well do you have any better ideas?

"I just feel it is a bit cheap. I am certain other authors chose this same plot point for their own *ahem*... What is the word you use... for their... 'Oh Seas...'?"

I think you mean OCs... But never mind that. Enies Lobby is one of the most cohesive arcs of the anime... there are literally no ends that need tying up. What else am I supposed to do!? Besides, you didn't exactly make things easy for me.

"Me?! I... I do not know what you are talking about."

Oh lay of it. You know what you've done! Made a mess for me, that's what!

"Is that why this chapter is far later than it would have been otherwise?"

I... you...

"Or is that due to you playing too much Ace Attorney...?"

OI! Excuse you! Don't you remember that I had written pretty much all 4000 words of this fic and had to scrap half of it because of pacing reasons!?

"Yes, however does that truly excuse the fact you've completed two entire Ace Attorney games in the span it would normally take you to write this chapter?"

I... well... DAMMIT THEY'RE GOOD OKAY?! WHY SHOULD I HAVE TO JUSTIFY MY HOBBIES TO YOU! Besides, I had an assessment to do!

"... Now that I can concede."

Yes! Thank you! Anyways, now that we've gone off topic, thank you all so much for all the love and comments you're posting. It's so lovely to read each and every single one of them, even if you only post a single word. It's genuinely the most heart warming thing I could ever experience. Thank you. Seriously. THANK YOU. I know I say it every single chapter, but I mean it each and every time.

You guys are awesome!

Hope everyone stays safe, happy, and healthy. Particularly those who are suffering from the wildfires. Please take care of yourself.

You all matter.

Chapter 65: Bird's the word

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would be a giraffe, since you should never underestimate the limitless destructive power of the giraffe!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"You fight it!"

"No, you fight it!"

"I insist after you!"

"Quit stalling and get it over with! You were the one who led it here!"

"Yeah but I didn't mean it!"

"Just go and deal with it already!"

"Well I dunno maybe if I have a death wish !"

"Knock it off, Missy! It's just a bird!"

"Just a bird?! JUST A BIRD ?! DO YOU REALLY THINK THAT… THAT THING IS 'JUST A BIRD'?!"

"You're just overreacting! Just go and get it over with and it'll be fine!"

"Oh yeah then why aren't you fighting it then Mr 'I'm gonna be the world's greatest swordsman'! How about you deal with the demon bird, huh?!"

"It… It isn't worth the effort that's why! I ain't wasting my blades on that thing! It's not even worth fighting!"

"THEN WHY DID YOU START RUNNING FROM IT IN THE FIRST PLACE?!"

"BECAUSE YOU WERE THE ONE WHO WAS RUNNING FIRST!"

"YEAH BUT ONLY BECAUSE I HAVE A LITERAL BOMB IN MY POCKET THAT COULD BLOW US ALL SKY HIGH!"

" YOU WHAT ?!"

"COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

You dropped to the floor just before a freezingly cold gash of air zipped past right where your neck just was. Aaaaaah that was too close! You could actually die from that! But no time to think about it now just keep running !

"Okay I give... " Zoro hissed through his teeth as he sped down the corridor next to you. "That's no ordinary bird!"

" You think ?!" Snarling, you grabbed the swordsman and shoved him before you down one of the hidden tapestry passages. "Why else do you think I'd be running from that thing?!"

"I'm sorry but you just said you had A BOMB IN YOUR POCKET ! Where'd you even get that thing anyways?!"

CRUNCH!

The corridor rumbled, sending a light shower of dust and stones raining down onto your heads.

"Long story we really don't have time for right now, but just know it's Mello's fault!"

"Got it!"

"I feel insulted by that."

Another tremor groaned through the cobblestones under your feet. They felt less secure by the second… Just great...

'Mello quit your whining and snatch Mop-boy for me!'

"... Fine."

You felt the weapon stretch out from your shoulders and latch onto something solid ("Oi what the hell're you doing!") before diving out and down through a hidden ceiling panel to spill out onto the floor below.

Silence.

It appeared you'd shaken Hattori off the scent, at least for a little while. You had no idea how long exactly but you weren't complaining. Doubling over you gasped for breath, letting your lungs finally catch up with the rest of you. Mello detached himself from Zoro's arm and retreated… despite the swordsman's sharp glares being sent your way.

Normally you wouldn't have cared about letting him wander off on his own. Splitting up like that tended to distract the enemy, allowing you precious seconds of escape time. However in this case, you had a strong suspicion it wouldn't work.

Mostly because you knew Hattori was after you from the get go.

So Zoro had to stick with you for now. You needed the backup, if and when he actually decided to start fighting ! "We… we're going to have to face him eventually."

"I know…" The swordsman grimaced. "But the corridors are too narrow here. If you've got a bomb like you said… it wouldn't be a good idea to face off in an area like this one."

"So you are going to face him at some point? Thank Kronos!"

"S-shut the hell up Missy! It's not like you've helped with anything now have you?"

"Oi! If you're gonna blame anyone, blame Mello! He's the one who planted the thing on me!"

"HOW DARE YOU BRING ME INTO THIS! WOULD YOU HAVE RATHER THE GOLDEN SNAIL STAYED WITH SPANDAM?!"

'I'D MUCH RATHER WE HURLED THE DAMN THING INTO THE ENDLESS VOID AND BE DONE WITH IT BUT WE CAN'T HAVE NICE THINGS NOW CAN WE?!'

"Cooo~!"

Your stomach plummeted. Of course. Hattori was a pigeon. And pigeons could fly . So it was only natural to see a pigeon on the window sill opposite you. Perfectly natural. Even if said pigeon was looking royally pissed off with a surprisingly human glint in his eyes.

Damn bird...

"Hey Missy…"

"Yeah?"

Hattori's eyes gleamed.

"We speak of this to no one. No one ."

"Absolutely fine by me."

"Coo."

"NOW LEG IT!"

"So you need space to fight that thing, yeah?!" You heaved after speeding down Kronos knew how many more corridors trying to avoid being decapitated. "How much d'you think you need?!"

"More than this!" Zoro zipped off down the wrong corridor only for Mello to tug onto his haramaki and yank him back towards you. "Somewhere where I don't have to worry 'bout that thing flying off!"

So somewhere relatively spacious with no windows then. There was one place you could think of that semi-met those conditions but…

"It's better than nothing."

You stifled a grimace. 'Yeah. It's beats Jabra's zen garden…' Which would be ideal if it weren't so big. Even if Zoro said he wanted space, Hattori had already proven himself to be pretty maneuverable. Too much room and he would have a rough time being hit. So you went back to your original idea.

Even if your gut screamed that it was a bad idea.

"Okay I've got an idea!"

"You do?! Awesome, then let's go and-"

"Only problem; we may run into a pretty powerful CP9 agent there." Zaps of agony passed through your head. "In fact we probably are… but it's the best chance we've got."

"Better and better." A vicious smirk grew on Zoro's face. "I can boot the bird and get a key in one go. That's perfect."

Oh. Yeah. It was… wasn't it. You needed to get the keys for Robin. And you… you had a pretty good idea where each CP9 member was. Didn't you?

"Why didn't you tell me this sooner?"

Now that was a good question. Why didn't you?

Because you didn't want to interact with them?

Because you didn't want to remember them?

Because you didn't want to see them?

Your eyes slammed shut. Because… Because...

Because you were scared!

"Hah… I figured it was pointless to ask..."

H-huh?!

Your feet abruptly left the ground as something scooped you up off the floor. Something… burly… and warm…?

HUH ?!

"Alright then, Missy." Zoro readjusted your weight under his arm, barely skipping a beat despite how fast he was running. "You know this building yeah? Where do we go?"

W-w-wait on a moment what was going on ?!

"I-I can run by myself you know!"

"You're too slow." But it was without its usual bite. It was almost like he… But he couldn't be. It was Mop Boy. He wasn't like that.

Either way… You might as well accept it for now. It didn't matter what he was thinking, once his mind was made up there was no way for anyone but Luffy to change it back. And he was right. The clock was ticking, and the Gates of Justice could open up at any moment.

There was no time to sit and argue about your pride.

"Coooooo!"

Zoro lept to the side, but not fast enough to avoid a thin gash forming across your arm. Hattori was getting more accurate. You needed to get him off your back and fast.

'Mello?'

"Leave it to me." He nodded, moving to properly secure the Golden Transponder Snail in your pocket.

Pausing a moment, you closed your eyes and took in a deep breath through your nose. Now was not the time to panic. Now was not the time to panic. Now was not…

"Missy. You can trust them. You can trust them all."

"Alright." Your eyes shot open. "You'd better not drop me, Mop Boy!"

He smirked. "Wouldn't dream of it, Missy. Now, which way is it?"

"Left."

"Okay!"

"N-NO THAT'S YOUR RIGHT! GO THE OTHER WAY!"

"This is a shortcut."

"Hey I'm the only one who knows this place!"

"You can chime in when I get stuck."

" DO YOU WANT MY HELP OR NOT ?!"

It was a sheer miracle that you managed to make it to Kaku's study. And by miracle, you meant Zoro getting frustrated and breaking through the neighbouring wall. Several neighbouring walls.

Like… an entire corridor's worth of walls.

Debris went everywhere, ripped wallpaper and bookshelves and heaps upon heaps of stonework shattering across the room. To describe the scene as chaos was an understatement, this place was wrecked.

You raised your head from behind his back (apparently your previous position was 'too impractical' for two sword style so you'd been forced to move), more than a little bit afraid. "This kinda ruins the point of finding a spacious room you know…"

"Do you think I care?!" Zoro growled back, "We're here to find that strong guy you mentioned, yeah?!"

'He's forgotten about Hattori hasn't he."

"Yes I do believe he has."

Although to be fair, you hadn't heard a peep out of the bird for some time now. And as much as you hoped he had got taken out by a stray brick a little while back, you had a sinking suspicion that he was biding his time. Waiting until your guard was down so he could pounce. Seemed like something he would do.

Wretched bird…

"So-" Zoro asked after unceremoniously dumping you on the ground- "Where is this strong CP9 guy anyways?"

"I believe you are talking about me."

Kaku dropped down from the shadows, spinning two strangely shaped blades round his fingers. You tensed. This wasn't like him. He… he wasn't right . Or there was something different about him. The cockiness was stronger. The slight swagger more pronounced. And the more you looked at him the stronger a word started to appear in your head…

Giraffe?

What even was this 'giraffe'? Some sort of attack technique? A foreign creature? The name of some strange god you hadn't heard of?

"Well well well, Young Missy. So you have returned to us once again, have you?"

Either way it meant nothing if the words kept clamming up your throat. Just being here… with him … it was…

Ah…

Your tongue started burning. Burning and burning and burning as if it wanted to disintegrate into nothing.

Ah…

It was strange. You feared this man more than you feared Lucci. Although he may be physically weaker… and even kind to some people… there had always been something in that traditionally militant personality that just made your blood run cold.

And then he'd started cutting your…

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!

A large shadow moved in front of you.

"Thanks for the directions. I can take it from here."

Your knees were on the verge of buckling. So very close. "Mo… Zoro...?"

"You'll just get in the way if you mope around like that." A third sword slid free of its scabbard. "Just scram already. It's not like you're needed here anymore."

So go somewhere you are.

Why was he being so understanding all of a sudden? Had… had he changed? Or was he always like this, and you just hadn't seen it.

Cold air whistled past your face, opening up a freshly oozing line in your cheek.

"Cease and desist, Young Missy." Kaku straightened, producing a new blade (were they chisels?) from his pockets. "We have received orders to silence you for good. Both for defecting and for repossessing government property. It wouldn't do to prolong your suffering for any longer, ergo I shall release you first."

DUCKDUCKDUCKDUCKDUCK-

CLANG!

"Didn't you hear me?" A pair of swords lowered as the chisel clattered to the ground. "Your fight's with me, square nose. You're going nowhere unless you get through me first."

Kaku's eyes gleamed in a familiar hunger. "You're strong. It has been some time since I met a swordsman who gained my interest." He raised his chisels. "Perhaps I shall have some fun before fulfilling my orders."

"Heh! Good to know we're on the same page. Oi, Missy." Zoro jerked his head back. "What're you still doing here. Get moving."

Should you really? For all you knew Hattori was still out there, it was a better idea to stick with people rather than avoid them. But Kaku wasn't exactly an easy foe to deal with. Even with your abilities, there was a high chance you could get caught in the crossfire.

"I have an idea that may or may not be feasible."

Hm? You cocked your head. 'What is it… oh.'

Ooooh that was hella dangerous! Soooo damn dangerous. And stupid to boot. Way too stupid for anyone to go through with it.

You loved it.

"Right then!" Your arm swept up in a mocking salute. "Don't you go dying on me now, Mop Boy!"

He snickered. "Good to know you've got your crazy back."

"Oh please, it never left."

A dark shadow sprang into the air behind him, "It would do you good to pay attention to your opponent."

"Never said I wasn't." They collided with a clash, the attack parried by a cross of blades. "A true swordsman can split his attention between multiple adversaries."

Kaku's grin grew ever wider. "I was right. This will be fun."

Slowly and somewhat hesitantly you shuffled your way out of the room.

...You should leave them to it.


"Alright Mello." Your toes curled, reaching out over nothing but the howling wind. "Is the Golden Snail secured?"

"Indeed. I am confident that no matter which orientation we end up in, the button will not get pressed."

"Good. T-that's good. Do you think we can manage this?"

"I should think so." The scythe murmured. "We have travelled greater distances before."

Yes, but never one quite so high up. Or with such a high chance of being shot out of the sky. 

It was laughable how easy it was to climb to the top of the Tower of Justice. You flexed your fingers. Too easy really. No locks. No hidden passages. Just a simple door, with a simple handle, and a staircase without a trap in sight.

Perhaps Spandam had removed the padlock after you'd left. There would've been no need to keep it there after all.

You closed your eyes, letting the cold sea air rush over your face. It was peaceful up there. You could easily forget about the battles going on elsewhere in the Tower. Up there on the roof felt… calming.

As if you were on top of the world.

Alone.

Your eyes flickered open, catching on the singed remnants of the Government flag still flapping away on the flagpole. Thoughts like that didn't matter right now. You no longer had to be alone. You had friends. Friends who needed all the help they could get.

"Missy. I realise I suggested this plan, however I would understand completely if you feel it is to demanding for you to-"

"No." Your hand tightened around Mello. "No I've made up my mind. We've done what we came here to do. Now we need to help the others out."

The blade flinched. "I see. Well if you are quite certain, then how about we get started. Time is off the essence after all."

"Of course. So-" You turned, moving to face the figure perched behind you- "Shall we finish this, Hattori?"

The bird said nothing. Not that he ever could in the first place, but that was your answer. It didn't matter either way. You'd had a hunch he would show up there after all.

Zoro had been right on one front. It would be near impossible to fight Hattori without him flying off somewhere. Being a bird gave him that advantage over humans. However, the reverse was also true.

A smile curled on your lips.

He was used to fighting enemies on the ground, where he had the advantage. So how about you shift that, and turn it on its head.

It was risky. Possibly the riskiest thing you'd ever done. But when had anything like that ever stopped you. You were a Straw Hat pirate. You did the impossible every other day.

You could do this… You could do this...

"Well Hattori?" Turning fully around, you cocked your head, "What're you waiting for? You want  that Golden Snail right?"

The bird's eyes narrowed.

In one deliberate movement your arms raised in mocking invitation, Mello shifting ever so slightly above the ground.

"Come and get it then. Mellontas..."

"Coo!" Hattori raised a wing threateningly, aiming to stri-

"CANNON!"

One minute you were standing on a tiled roof and the next you soared high high above it. And you were falling. 

Falling.

Weightless.

You let out a chuckle despite yourself. That rush… it was exactly what you'd been missing the past few days. That strange sensation of wind rushing through your bones and your hair without anything to block it out.

It felt amazing!

"Enough daydreaming, Missy!" Mello pierced cleanly through your thoughts. "We have an avian attacker to deal with."

"I know… I know…"

That didn't stop you from relishing this feeling though.

"COOOOO!"

You twisted your body to the right, the motion sending you safely spinning past the wide slash Hattori sent your way. You giggled, "Sorry, pigeon brain! You're not the only one who's used to fighting in the air !" The last word was emphasised with a swipe of your own, Mello's blade slicing free some white tail feathers.

This was the one benefit of being lighter than a bag of flour. While you were still slightly heavier than most birds, it meant that with a few simple movements with Mello you could stay airborne for ages. At least until you got tired.

Unfortunately… that was going to happen pretty fast.

"That just means we are going to have to finish this as fast as possible."

"You got it!" Tossing Mello out to halt your spin, you used the action to send you plummeting down towards Hattori…

Squawking, he flapped his wings to soar upwards and out of your reach.

… got you!

Mello swooped down, snagging one of the bird's claws with his blade in the process. With a grunt you flung Hattori against the tower

BOOM!

A few tiles clattered free, falling into the infinite abyss below. Hattori just cooed pitifully, nursing a newly bloodied wing. He almost looked innocent. Almost.

Which is why you had no hesitation about slamming down on top of him.

That was one of Kalifa's techniques. Look harmless and coerce the enemy into sparing you, then reach for a sneak attack. You'd seen it numerous times. Like hell a stupid bird would be able to pull that one on you!

You may be childish, but you could recognise a trap when you saw one.

"Ngh!"

Although you hadn't expected a 'claw pistol' to be fired directly into the soles of your feet. That one was a low blow. Seizing the opportunity, Hattori shot forwards into your chin and sent you reeling. Growling, you spat out the blood.

"Another cannon, Mello, followed by 'Helicopter'."

"As you wish."

In the air and hovering, you whipped your head around trying to catch a glimpse of feathers. But nothing. As soon as you turned he'd moved to your blindspot and fired off another attack. It didn't matter how perceptive you were, you just kept missing him. It was like he was one step ahead of you. Being guided by an external force that was just beyond the scope of your abilities. But why?!

"At his very core he is a bird, Missy. An animal." Mello grimaced. "There is a high chance he is using his natural instincts to keep evading danger."

Dammit! You gritted your teeth. Just how were you supposed to deal with something like that. It wasn't like you had anything to counter that…

Or did you?

You were always going on about your instincts, weren't you? They were a little different to regular animal instincts, but you had always related your premonitions and visions to 'gut instincts' hadn't you? And your abilities and instincts increased in accuracy and scale with one very simple hormone. 

Adrenaline.

You glanced down. Enies Lobby looked so tiny from up in the air. Not so much like a doll house like all the Transponder sitcoms described them, but it was definitely far less intimidating than you'd once thought.

This was pretty high up…

"No."

"Why not?" You muttered, more to yourself than anyone else. "It's not like we can keep wasting time like this. We need to use every card we have."

"Yes however that does not mean we should be reckless about it! There is a chance that this will not even work the way you expect it to; nothing like this has ever been done like this before! It hasn't been so much as tested, so how you may not even get the effect you wish for!"

You chuckled, spinning around Mello's shaft to avoid yet another attack aimed at your head. "Oh come on. I'm not going to die from it."

"You do not know that for certain-"

"Yeah, I do. Because I trust you."

He paused. Unable to read despite the whirlwind of emotions he was projecting inside your head.

"You're my friend, Mello. Even more than that, you're my family ." You beamed, resting your forehead against the black material. "You won't let me die. I trust you. And I've leant on you for far too long already. So won't you trust me for a change?"

"COOO!"

A gash opened up on your hip, but you remained as you were. That cut would heal. Just like the holes in your feet, and the wounds on your back. You knew your abilities could handle that. But to win this fight, you had to think outside your box.

You had to push Kronos to the limit.

"Alright." Mello grumbled, his blade shuddering with the effort. "You are correct. It is worth a shot. However if I deem that your stubbornness has taken it too far…"

"Yeah feel free to stop me if we ever reach that point. It's not as if I actually want to die here."

"In that case… I will stop Helicopter then."

You nodded, not quite trusting yourself to say the right words. Alright. Here goes nothing.

It seemed to happen so slowly. Mello's blade was rotating less and less by the second, and you could feel the force keeping you up gradually decrease. You could see it. Turn by turn. Until he stopped entirely.

But you were still not falling. For a brief moment, what could have only been a fraction of a second despite feeling like hours, you hung there. Suspended. Not falling, but not quite hovering either. As if you were being lifted by air itself.

It made your breath catch in your throat.

Then the clock ticked on and you PLUMMETED .

Down and down and down and down and down and down… Past the rooftop. Past floor 26. Floor 25. Floors 24 and 23…

Gravity tugged you faster with every passing moment, yanking you towards the ground with a force that rivalled gunshots. You hadn't even realised a person could go this fast… but here you were.

Falling.

Ba...dump...

Wind whistled through your ears louder than anything you'd ever heard, snatching at your hair with increasing vigour.

Cold air pierced through your right shoulder. No problem. Hattori could attack you all he wanted. It would take a miracle for him to keep up with you at this pace. A sheer miracle, or a suicidal personality. Neither of which he had.

You... You couldn't breathe. The air left you too fast. It was too fast for you to latch onto and just swept straight out of your lungs before you could so much as blink. But still your chest heaved with rapid shallow breaths.

Badump… Badump...

Floors 15, 14, and 13 shot by so swiftly you almost missed them. You were halfway down the Tower already. Maybe this had been a bad idea…

Badump, badump, badump-

No. This would work. You knew it would. You trusted Mello, and you trusted yourself. You could feel your heart racing, thumping so loudly in your chest it was a wonder the world hadn't heard it.

Floors 12... 11... 10…

"Missy we really should stop this now. If we keep up this pace we are going to die."

'No.' You gritted your teeth. 'A little longer.'

You could feel it aching. There was something there niggling at the back of your head. It burned and burned, causing everything before your eyes to swim. You couldn't see straight. It was just colour. Large blooms of colour.

Badump badump badump-

"Missy this is madness! Stop this right now before you get yourself killed!"

'Not… yet…'

7… 6… 5…

The roar of the whirlpools was beginning to dominate the rush of air through your ears. The ground was not far below… and you were only racing towards it. Your head was agonising now. You had never felt that sort of pain before, not even when facing Blackbeard. One moment it sizzled and the next it was groggy and the next you couldn't tell which way was up. It was close now. So very close.

Just… a little bit… more…

4…

"MISSY WHAT ARE YOU DOING JUST STOP THIS PLEASE!"

A little… more…

3…

"THAT IS IT, I-I AM STOPPING THIS NOW BEFORE YOU INJURE YOURSELF! PLEASE MISSY, THIS IS NOT THE TIME TO PROVE YOUR BRAVERY EVERYONE KNOWS YOU ARE BRAVE THERE IS NO POINT TO-"

'N-no don- uaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!'

WHY DID YOUR HEAAAAAAD HUUUUUUURT THIS MUCH!? EVARYTHNG WAS SDCRMBLED YOU CLDNT' THINT STRAUGHTTTT AAAAAAAAAGH WHFT WAS GOING OOOOOOOON?! WHY WAF THERA DRILL GOINT THWOUGH YOUR HEEEEAAAAAAAAAAADD?! 

2…

Get it out get it out get it out get it out GET IT OOOOOOOOOOOOUT!

"YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

BADUMPBADUMPBADUMPBADUMPBADUMPBADUMPBADUMPBA-

1…

And then the clouds cleared.

Everything was so bright. So vibrant even. You could see anything and everything, right down to each individual divot on the stonework below. Since when had your eyes been that good? You couldn't remember ever being so percept-

Images flashed through your head, each one more rapidly than the last.

Right. Now wasn't the time. You were still falling after all. But you weren't worried in the slightest. Hattori didn't stand a chance anymore.

This fight was as good as won.

"Mello! Swing us upwards, now!"

"THANK KRONOS! I must admit I was starting to feel a little worried there."

Mello shot forwards, latching onto one of the various flag poles jutting out from the Tower and slingshotting you back into the sky once more.

Perfect. Now if your intuition was correct, Hattori was… Yes! He was rounding the 15th floor as you spoke, far more panicked than you had ever seen him before.

"It is hardly unsurprising Missy. You did fall out of the sky just now."

Yeah he was probably right. But either way all you had to do was avoid this attack...

"Coo!"

The slash passed harmlessly over your head.

-and do another swing…

"Mello, swing us from one of the 19th floor windows now. The one next to where Kumadori's room should be."

"Of course."

The scythe stretched out behind you, reaching directly for the window you'd asked. It was a strange maneuver, and one you would have never thought of yourself, but it didn't matter. It would work. You knew it.

Hattori squawked indignantly, adamant to cut off your escape back to the roof, and shot upwards into the air in an effort to block you.

Oh that silly silly bird.

There was a reason why you had picked that specific window. To put it simply, it was at a very convenient angle to you. An angle which, if twisted correctly, would swing you around the other side of the Tower.

Completely out of Hattori's line of vision.

You could hear the bird panic on the opposite side thinking that he'd lost you. It didn't matter how well trained he was, he was still a pigeon. He couldn't have his attention on two things at once.

"Alright, Mello? Now Slingshot me directly forwards, like Luffy's Gum Gum Rocket."

He grimaced. "But Missy… that's a brick wall!"

"I am well aware of that, but please." You grinned, confidence blooming stronger inside you. "Trust me on this."

"Hah…" Sighing disappointedly he did as you asked. "I would be highly surprised if this manages to work."

Oh it would work alright. It would work perfectly, you just knew it.

Mello dug his blade into the stonework before you- "I really hope you know what you are doing…"- and pulled . You flew forwards, directly towards a solid brick wall. But you sat. And you waited for one very particular and very unique experience.

Come on…  It should come any moment now…

SHHAAAAA!

Without a word of warning the Tower shuddered… groaned… And split cleanly in two. Almost as if an invisible giant had run his sword through it.

Or an overly confident giraffe.

The impact was unimaginable. So strong in fact that the entire tower couldn't help but lilt to the side and start to slide...

...just enough to send you through a window instead of a brick wall.

You flew forwards without a single loss of momentum, through empty corridors and vacant rooms as the entire tower moved around you. It almost made you want to throw up, watching the building move around you while you travelled in a completely different direction. It felt… trippy to say the least.

But you knew it would work.

By sheer coincidence, and a little bit of propulsion from Mello, there was one directly clear path through the entire Tower. One that could only have been caused if the upper half was to slide a certain speed down a certain angle.

A path that could have only been made thanks to one very stubborn minded individual who out of frustration had stormed through a series of walls mere hours earlier.

You had known those two were going to line up. And you had known when exactly the clearest route would be. You had seen it all, oh so clearly, perfectly laid out in your head in the greatest moment of clarity you had ever experienced.

Which is why you knew at the very end of that corridor that you would slam directly through a window into a very confused white pigeon and knock him out cold.

Victory. At long last.

And boy did it taste sweet.

You returned to the rooftop with your heart still thrumming in your chest, nonchalantly tossing Hattori's limp body aside onto the tiles. "That was… that was amazing!"

"Indeed!" Mello stretched with glee. "I must admit, you surprised me, Missy. That prediction of yours was by far the most accurate I have ever seen."

...

You froze.

"I always knew that adrenaline was a large factor in Kronos' potency, however I never realised just what an impact it could make. Perhaps we could get Young Chopper to create some sort of medicinal pill to encourage hormone production."

Hang on a moment. Something… wasn't right here.

"Although you did have a significant adverse reaction to the increased hormone levels… so perhaps it isn't quite feasible. I wonder if there is any substance that could reduce the negative effects a little. Sugar perhaps? You do so enjoy rotting your teeth with it…"

"H-hang on a minute." You whipped around, turning to scrutinise the scythe. "Mello…"

He cocked to the side. "Yes? What is the matter?"

You flinched. Oooooh damn this was weird. Really really weird. "Mello… you're not talking in my head."

"Ha!" He scoffed. "Perhaps that fall caused more damage than I initially thought. You are being quite foolish, Missy, of course I am tal… Oh…" The two halves of his blade closed, finally aware of the horizontal split that he was using to speak out of. "Oh my…"

Mello was talking. Like... talking out loud sort of talking. And his blade…

Why did it remind you of a beak?!

Notes:

:)
"I... I do not know what to say..."
You say that pretty much every chapter.
"Yes, but this one truly takes the cake! How... why... WHAT ON EARTH MADE YOU THINK IT WAS A GOOD IDEA FOR MISSY TO TAKE A SWAN DIVE OFF THE TOWER OF JUSTICE?!"
Hey, I don't make the rules around here.
"YES YOU DO!!! YOU ARE THE AUTHOR, WHAT ELSE DO YOU DO IF YOU DO NOT MAKE THE RULES?!"
Oh I dunno... Have fun with the characters? Give everyone severe trauma followed by sickly sweet fluff? Just write random words on a page until something makes sense? Need I continue?
"I... I give up... You are impossible."
Thank you.
"That was not a compliment."
I know.

Thank you to everyone for reading! You are all so dear and special to me I don't know what I would do without you. Seriously. I'm not making this up. I don't care if I sound corny it's the truth. Please, I hope everyone stays safe and happy. With everything going on in the world, it can be really hard to see the bright sides of things, but know that there are people out there who care for you. Myself included. I would not be here without you, my dear reader. The least I can do is return the favour.

Stay safe.

Chapter 66: How to bluff... terribly

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Mello..." Your hands formed a vice like grip around the black metal shaft. "You have… You have a..."

"I… It appears so…" Mello opened his… beak, for lack of better words… and closed it slowly. As if getting used to what exactly it was. It was quite disturbing, watching the blade split neatly in half and join again without a trace. Eventually he turned to you. "Wh-Why do I have a beak !? Young Mistress… How am I even communicating !? Out loud for that matter!"

Your brow furrowed. "You mean you don't know !? B-b-but you're so old !"

"I am the exact same age as you thank you very much!"

Kronos it was so disconcerting to be yelled at outside of your head.

"You get what I mean though. Like... You've been around for… for…" The words were getting so tangled up inside your head. How on earth were you supposed to string one thought coherently to the next? "For ages . You must have been like this at some point before."

He looked at you.

You looked back.

He drooped.

"Oh no." You shook your head, abruptly collapsing onto the roof tiles. "No no no no no no… There's no way you don't know… You know everything . This must have happened at least once!"

"No… This is the first time I have been able to so much as verbally speak alongside my bearer. Forming a beak is… it is… unprecedented."

"So you don't know what's going on?"

"I do not know what is going on, correct."

"UGH!" You flopped backwards onto your back and stared up at the vast blue sky above. This couldn't be happening. It couldn't. It cou…

Aaaaah why did all the crazy stuff have to happen to you ! It wasn't faaaaaair! Seriously, why ?! Didn't you have enough on your plate as it was right now, what with making a deal with a black hearted pirate, stopping your brother's best friend from dying, and now trying to prevent your own crewmate from being sent to one of the worst prisons that had ever existed.

You did not need this. Not now.

Grimacing, you raised a hand to shield your eyes from the blinding sun.

But then again… what else could you do? Moping wasn't exactly an option, even if your brain was a little fried.

"Right." You flipped to your feet. "What's the plan now? There must be something we can do to help."

"Indeed." Mello frowned, twisting around your shoulders for support. "As strange as this situation is, we will not get answers without Robin and dear Chopper's help. They know considerably more about our physiological make up than I do."

"The file we got on us wouldn't hurt either," you muttered. "There're probably some experiments in there that could help."

They were still in your side pouch. Probably a little crumpled by now, but relatively intact. Although it did look like a damned bird had managed to slash at the outside… You hissed. Stupid Hattori. Fighting him had taken up too much time and effort.

You kicked at the bird, still lying limp on the roof tiles. It would be pretty bad if he came to and went after you. It would be best to get rid of him. But you wouldn't kill him. You had promised to yourself, and even if he was the most annoying pigeon in the whole of existence you would not break that promise. So what should you do?

You looked at Mello, still testing his new beak curiously.

Maybe…

"Could you eat him?"

"I… WHAT?!"

"Uuurgh!" Kronos Mello could be loud when he wanted to be. The mental shouting had absolutely nothing on this. "What? It was an honest suggestion!"

"An honestly ludicrous one!" The blade began aggressively pecking you in the head. "Just because I now have the capacity to talk does not mean I am able to consume things like other living beings!"

"I just wanted to ask! So we don't have to worry about him anymore!"

"Never mind Hattori, I am worried about you !"

"Okay fine! Forget it! Forget everything I just said!" Snarling, you managed to catch Mello before he pecked you half to death. "Still, we need ideas. Something to make us useful."

"We can always see if anyone requires aid?"

BOOOM!

Far far below a billow of smoke drifted out of a broken window.

"Yeah I don't want to get caught up in any of that."

Mello sighed. "Point taken. In any case, our options are... limited. The majority of the Tower is a battlefield currently, and it will be nigh impossible to not get caught up in any collateral damage."

That pause hadn't gone unnoticed. "Mello…" Your eyebrow quirked. "If you have any ideas, I'd love to hear them."

"I can never get anything past you…" The beak furrowed, crinkling slightly at the edges. Curious. "Yes, there is one plan that comes to mind. However-"

"It might be too much for me?"

"... yes."

You chuckled tiredly. "You said that about our last idea, and look at how that turned out."

"I sprouted a beak."

"Yeah… but that's probably an exception."

Sighing deeply he ducked his blade. "I suppose you are correct. Telling you will not hurt. But keep in mind-" He shot you a harsh glare- "This is merely an idea . Not a definite. I do not know if it will be feasible or not."

"Fine." You nodded absentmindedly. "I get it."

Any of Mello's plans were pretty much foolproof. They hadn't failed you yet. What was the worst that could happen.


"Yo!"

"HUUUUUUUUUUUH?!" Sandam hastily recoiled back and over a small flight of stairs. "Wha… what are…"

You raised a (hopefully shake free) hand. "Soooo hey? How's it going."

"WHAT IS THAT THING DOING HERE!?"

A valid question, all things considered. Why were you standing right in front of the person who tormented you for years and was guarded by a person who could break every bone in your body in a single blow. Not to mention you had leapt off the Tower of Justice again just to get here. By all accounts, this was suicidal.

Which was why it was absolutely perfect.

"M… (y/n)!" Robin rasped, her throat straining pitifully with the effort. "It's really you!"

Your brow furrowed. She had not been this bruised a few hours ago. Nor so bloodied. And they weren't the sort of wounds she could get from tripping or walking into walls. These were serious . As if… as if someone had...

"Help m-!"

"SHUDDUP YOU STUPID WOMAN!"

SLAP!

That… that asshole… You could feel your guts begin to roar. How could he… It didn't matter if he was escorting a prisoner or not, there was no need to use that sort of behaviour. Especially since you knew full well that he was only doing so to give himself a sick sense of superiority.

Your nails dug deep into your palms.

Kronos you wanted to hit him. You wanted to destroy him!

Out of the shadows Lucci's eyes narrowed.

"Patience, Missy." Mello murmured beneath your skin. "That is just what he wants. He craves a reaction. Giving in to your temper will only increase his satisfaction, and we do not want that do we."

No. You willed yourself to calm down. No you didn't.

Not yet at least.

"Well well well…" Spandam crooned, sauntering towards you with a sickeningly happy skip in his step while completely ignoring the poor woman he dragged behind him. "So the weapon has returned! Perfectly recalibrated I hope. About time too if you ask me! I could use more protection!"

Did he seriously still believe that you were… that you were… inanimate!? A defective thing that only needed to be recalibrated back to its rightful owner? After all that you'd done. After every single act of rebellion you'd pulled. He still believed you would return to him?! Was he insane?!

Your head lolled back, unable to stand the weight of his stupidity.

Logic told you to play along. To work with that man's delusions until the right moment to strike. But you didn't want to. To put up with someone like that for more than a minute would be like giving yourself an inexperienced lobotomy:

Unnecessarily damaging and stupid.

But you had to stall him somehow… At least enough to buy the rest of the crew some time. Especially Luffy, where was that idiot. That girl should have found him by now. Hopefully nothing had gone wrong…

"I would not worry about him in our situation."

True. It was Luffy after all. He could handle himself just fine. You just needed to help that along just a little bit. By doing what you did best...

"Of course I never expected you to meet us from the opposite direction. It should be near impossible to enter this tunnel from the opposite direction save for the Bridge of Hesitation. But I guess you simply knew I needed help and-"

Annoying people and bullshittery.

"Shut up."

"I…" Spandam recoiled, momentarily dropping Robin to the ground. "I… What… What did you say to me ?!"

"What? You want to hear it again? Okay then." Cocking your head, you gave your most irritating smile. The one that could make even Sanji upset with you. "Shut up."

Spandam's hands began racing through his many pockets. "S-SAY THAT ONE MORE TIME TO MY FACE AND I'LL…" The colour abruptly drained from his face as the realisation dropped. "I'll… I'll..."

"You'll what? Electrocute me?" You tapped the conspicuously bare area around your neck. "I'd like to see you try. Pretty hard without that collar you commissioned, yeah? How much did you even spend on those things..."

"More than they were worth, that is for sure."

'Yeah that sounds about right.'

You had plenty of warning about the hit, even without your Kronos abilities. Spandam always had been easy to read. It was simple enough to avoid contact. 

"J-JUST KEEP STILL WEAPON! Tha… THAT'S AN ORDER!"

And even more amusing to see that pale face just get redder and redder with every flailing swing. He was getting so worked up! It was almost adorable! Almost. 

Spandam could never be adorable even if he tried.

"KEEEP STIIIIILL!"

Although this was getting a little repetitive.

"Hey, newsflash-" By his next strike you had ducked and span around to whisper in his ear behind him- "I don't care about your orders. No one does."

"E… Eh…?"

"Why would I, when you're just a flaky bastard who doesn't even know how to throw a good punch. Sometimes I wonder why CP9 listens to you. It would be so much easier if they just…" One by one your fingers gently wrapped around that slimy throat. "Took charge..."

"Sh… Shut up!" You let him push you back and retreat to the safety of Lucci's shadow. "This has… it has gone on for long enough. That… That freak !" 

"Why do I feel that you had a little too much fun with that?"

You rolled your eyes, wiping your fingers against the coarse damn stonework. 'Maybe because I did.'

"A little worrying, if you don't mind me saying Missy."

'However…?' You arched a brow.

"However," Mello conceded and smirked coldly. "It was most deliciously cathartic to watch the wretch squirm …"

And he said you were worrying.

"L-Lucci!" Spandam brandished a violently trembling finger. "Y… You go deal with it! But keep it alive, we need it for my plan!"

Lucci himself paused, his version of an irritated groan, and rolled out his shoulders, "Yes… sir."

"Don… HEY I HEARD THAT! DO-D-DON'T YOU CALL ME SIR IN THAT TONE OF VOICE!"

"It seems I touched a nerve." You beamed broadly. "Too bad. Seems like it's something you're worried about for you to be bothered so much about it. Guess it must be true..."

"Enough."

Out of nowhere you were on your knees and rolling aside to avoid a sharp blow to your abdomen. You blinked. That had been… fast. Faster than normal in fact.

Perhaps that fall had awakened something within you. Something stronger. More potent.

You smirked.

It hadn't been such a bad idea after all.

"No. It really was. It was a terrible idea. Never do that again."

You merely shrugged your shoulders. If it worked it worked. And you had gotten stronger because of it (maybe, don't forget the maybe) so what was there to hate?

"Ran into Hattori by the way," you hummed as a flash of silver scraped past your neck. "You sent him after me, right?"

Lucci hissed under his breath, face as feline as it ever looked when he didn't use his devil fruit.

"We had a pretty good time. Oh but I guess it was a little too much for him huh?" Your lip curled. "Considering he's currently unconscious..."

...Hopefully.

Now he was snarling , and slashing at you so fast your eyes couldn't so much as focus. Without your instincts you would probably be dead by now. Slashed into fine fine ribbons and left to rot in a corridor below the sea.

Although come to think of it you wouldn't have even been in that situation in the first place… but you digressed.

Still, you probably didn't want to take this too far. As entertaining as this was… Your eyes flicked over to where Robin was panting in the corner. Annoying either Spandam or Lucci too far could mean the end for her. They wanted to keep her alive of course, yet there was always the fear that it could be taken too far. There was a reason the bounty posters said dead or alive after all. It would be far better for the government to receive live criminals to be investigated or made examples of…

... but a corpse was always acceptable.

So. How could you keep on delaying things until Luffy finally got his ass over there… without risking Robin's life? It seemed impossible. You could talk all you wanted, but that would just enrage Spandam more. He wasn't like other people who experienced 'shame' or 'honour'. Keep on insulting him and he very well could blow a blood vessel. Which would lead him to taking out that rage on…

Yeah. You needed to change tactics, and fast.

"We could always try blackmail."

'With what?' Your head dipped to avoid a rush of pointed finger bullets piercing your skull. 'Sure we have the documents, but I don't think either of them will really care about them. It's not like we've properly left with them or anything-'

"Yes, but we DO have something they want. Do we not?"

Huh… did you? You couldn't quite…

Oh.

OOOOOOOOH!

"Really Missy. And you pride your memory so much."

'Hey it's been a long day alright? Cut me some slack! Me and my two remaining brain cells are barely keeping it together!'

"... How on earth would you function without me?"

"Ah ah ah!" You hopped a few feet away from Lucci's wild attacks, stifling a wince as you remembered the foot injury that damned bird had given you. (Note to self: Broken bones were painful) "I wouldn't… attack me so much if I were you!"

Spandam's brow furrowed arrogantly. "Huh? Backing out of a fight now are we! HA! Just goes to show how limited this so called weap- WHY ARE YOU BRINGING THAT OUT!!"

"No reason." You turned to gaze at the sleeping golden snail. "Just thought you might need some reminding, that's all."

"G… GIVE THAT BACK R-R-RIGHT NOW! IT'S MINE! Y-YOU DON'T HAVE THE AUTHORITY TO WIELD THAT! LUCCI!"

"Careful." Kronos you were enjoying this . "You don't want me to… oh I dunno… drop it perhaps?"

"Mi… (y/n) what are you doing?!" Robin surged forwards only to be stopped by a well placed arm. "You know what you're holding, don't you?!"

Watching her like that… stung. Especially now that you had the files on the Ohara Incident tucked into your pocket.

"You do! You must ! So why… Just… Get that thing away from here right now! Or… Or everyone will die !"

"Th-that's right!" Spandam's hands snatched forwards, scrabbling at the empty air. "You heard your… You call her your crewmate don't you? You heard what she said! All you do when you'll trigger that snail is sign your precious friends' death warrants! Isn't that the very thing you wanted to avoid?!"

Well he wasn't wrong. A Buster Call really was the last thing you wanted to happen. You didn't remember it personally, but Robin clearly did. And seeing what power the past could have after meeting Cas in Alabasta, a horrifying experience you weren't sure you were prepared to go through again, you weren't fully sure how (or if) she would be able to take it.

But…

It wasn't like you had any better options. You gulped, attempting and failing to dislodge the horrid lump in your throat. Holding what was the equivalent of summoning a military warhead in the palm of your hand wasn't exactly a… uh... calming experience. If anything… you were trying your hardest to stop your knees from knocking. It was just a snail. Just a simple golden snail. Barely larger than your palm.

So how on earth could it weigh as much as the world?

Stop.

Pause for a minute.

Close your eyes and breathe.

You know what you're doing. You know what you're planning. You wouldn't ever let it go that far. You wouldn't. Even if worst came to worse and they failed to back down… you wouldn't.

Spandam and Lucci just stared at you, a strange mix of shock and confusion on their faces. At least on Spandam's face. Lucci just looked blank. Typical.

You just had to convince them that you could .

"I think you might have misunderstood something here."

"H… Huh!? M-uh-Me!? Misunderstood!? D-Don't make me laugh, WEAPON!" Spandam grimaced and (oh yes he actually did) stamped his foot on the ground. "How could I of all people possibly misunderstand somethi-"

"Robin is right." The golden glint seemed so… so... appealing all of a sudden. Anything to not look at her. "If this is triggered, from pressing the button or being damaged enough to send out a distress signal or whatever… Everyone will die."

"Yes which is why you should hand it o-"

"Everyone on this island will die. Me. The Straw Hats. CP9. Even you." You glanced up at that horridly constructed mask twisted in a shape of agony. "We'll all die once this thing gets triggered."

"No!" He snarled, saliva splattering over your face. "I won't die! I can't . I'm… I'm too important to die! Th-They won't target me! THEY WON'T!"

"Can a cannon tell friend from foe? Can a fire decide what and what not to burn?" Of course he was only thinking about himself. Of course he was. "I take it you never looked at the case files. At the death tolls..." Your lips hardened into a fine line.

Those numbers were going to be burned into your head for the rest of time. The strings of digits, printed impassively onto processed paper. Numbers of numbers of numbers… Far greater than you had ever thought.

The government didn't care if their men got caught in the crossfire. The statistics showed that much. 

"So how about it?" You raised the snail to the level of your eyes, staring right past the gold towards the figure shaking before you. "If you're so invincible then… why are you getting so scared?"

Silence.

No one so much as said a word, let alone move.

It was as if the air had suddenly become solid and frozen everyone in place. So dense. So thick. So…

Your stomach clenched, trying to stifle the churning feeling seeping through you.

Suffocating.

It didn't matter if you weren't actually meaning to press that button. In the end… wasn't the intention still the same? You were bargaining with people's lives here. Not just yours and your friends'... but the lives of innocents as well. Sure, every single one of the Marines stationed on this strange island knew that they may not make it to retirement… but an end like that?

Ah it… It was… Your heart was screaming. Screaming and screaming and screaming and … Why were you doing this!? H-How could you? It… It went against everything...

You'd sworn… you had sworn not to…

MOVEMOVEMOVEMOVE!

You became swiftly aware of your body twisting aside to avoid a sharp swish on your shoulder from becoming something more serious. Slightly more sluggish than you were used to, but you put that up to being lost in your thoughts. A stupid decision really… You wiped the blood away with the back of your palm. There was no time to think about things like that now… Lucci was a professional after all.

Any weakness and it would be over. All over. You needed to keep your wits about yo-.

Huh…?

Why was the floor… spinning?

"I never liked using weapons." Lucci murmured, tossing the knife off to the side. "However they do have their purpose for… incapacitating."

Lucci? No he never used blades… never. He said they dulled his senses… so why… why… Oh. Your fingers dug into your chest as that strange sensation began intensifying. Burning even. And the stronger it burned the more distinctively you could sense it. Almost as if it had been spreading from... Oh .

Out of the corner of your eye, a tiny transparent droplet trickled down the knife and hissed onto the ground.

Oh no.

"MISS (y/n)!"

"No need to panic." You vaguely heard as your shoulder thunked against a nearby wall. "It's not like the weapon's going to die or anything. I still need it after all. All this is going to do is… reset it for me!"

Not poison then… s'mthing else… A paralytic judging by the- urgh!- by the way your muscles were beginning to lock up. That was… good at lea…

"I'll be taking this then!"

A shaky arm tried to reach out. No not the sna-

"Urgh!"

You couldn't even flex your muscles… to roll with the blow that came straight to your stomach. It just hit in the same way your body hit a damp stone floor. All you could do was sit there, muscles screaming at you to tense and relax and just move for pity's sake but you…

You couldn't. You just… couldn't .

"Heh." Spandam's voice loomed out of the shadows, his spurred boot pressing on down onto your leg. "That's what you get for not recognising your place, weapon ."

Your jaw was… it was… so stiff … Talking pai… N't fair…

Fuck ! Every inch of you just wanted to scream . You had known this would be a risk. You had known there would be a chance for the snail to be stolen. And you had been willing to take that risk. Luffy needed that risk. But something like… like this ?!

Kronos how were you so stupid...

"I trust that when I get back-" Another kick for good measure- "You will remember who your true master is."

NO! He couldn't walk away now. HE COULDN'T! It… It wasn't right! You could hear Robin's struggles, clanging emptily in a long corridor. How could good people be in chains while he… WHILE HE JUST WENT ABOUT HIS BUSINESS LIKE USUAL!

It.

Wasn't.

FAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIR!!!

"Missy…?"

Please no. Please . You desperately wished you had the capacity to bang your head into the ground multiple times. Of course Spandam was back to ridicule him. He just looooved to laugh at people's misery huh ?

"I feel mildly insulted to be mistaken for that imbecile, thank you very much!"

Wait.

That wasn't Spandam.

"I should very well think not!" Mello sniffed, an amazing feat considering he didn't exactly have nostrils. "I would like to believe that my dulcet tones carry far more sense than that idiot's drivel."

But… How!? You hadn't been able to grunt let alone speak! And you could only summon Mello by making some sort of verbal noise…

"That is what I initially thought too, however-" In the feeble light of the tunnel, Mello's blade almost seemed to smile- "It appears that your control over your bloodline has increased somewhat thanks to that ridiculous idea of yours."

Your co- Your control?

"Indeed. For what it is worth, I am unsure if this will be a permanent boon or merely the after effects of your reckless actions… yet I believe we should capitalise on it, don't you agree!"

Well it wasn't like you particularly cared! This was awesome! Now you weren't completely immobile!

'Okay, Mello!'

He tensed eagerly.

'Let's get moving!'

Notes:

"I really do question your sanity sometimes."

You know what, so do I.

"... Isn't that a little worrying? To be concerned about your own sanity?"

Psssssh! It's not that big a deal!

"You have given me a beak."

Huh is that really all you're worried about? I thought we covered this last chapter...

"YES BUT AT THAT POINT I WAS MORE CONCERNED ABOUT MY CHARGE FALLING FROM THE TOWER OF JUSTICE!"

Eh it's not that big a deal is it? This way you can actually talk now. And complain to the crew.

"...I can?"

Yeeeees! You can scream and scream at them all you want!

"... may I really?"

Knock yourself out.

"..."

...

"Well then. If that is the case... THANK YOU VERY MUCH DEAR AUTHOR FOR GIVING ME MY OWN MOUTHPIECE TO EXPRESS MYSELF WITH!"

I knew you'd like it.

Big thanks to everyone for reading, commenting, sharing, smiling, laughing, crying, eating, sleeping, breathing... I dunno you're all so awesome I just need to each and every single one of you for sitting down and deciding this is a good thing to read. Stay safe and happy out there people! And I'll see you all with the next update! :)

Chapter 67: Balancing Act

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, Lucci would have his own pigeon loft just for Hattori (damn bird)

Chapter Text

'Mello can't we go any faster?!'

"Oh do excuse me." The scythe grumbled. "I am trying my very hardest to walk with a beak , let along a beak that I have only been acquainted with for a few hours, but I shall absolutely speed up for you!"

'Okay okay I'm sorry…' You sighed, feeling another jolt run under your back as Mello took another shudder forwards. 'It's just that I'm getting worried about the others.'

And counting the cracks in the ceiling had gotten old about five minutes ago.

"This would all be- gek!" The 'beak' opened to pry itself forwards another few inches. "So much easier if you- gah- hadn't gotten hit!

If you had the ability to grimace, you would have. 'Oh yeah and how was I supposed to know it was poisoned, huh? It's not like it was bright purple and reeked like Crocodile's had.'

"I feel the fact he was using a knife at all was su- grgh- suspicious enough."

That was true… but you hadn't seen the guy in years? He could've picked up some new habits when you weren't looking. You huffed. Mello was being so unreasonable…

"I heard that."

He was meant to.

And so it was back to the waiting game. Again. You heaved yet another sigh out through your nose. Kronos could something just happen already. This corridor was so damn boring. You had never particularly enjoyed counting to begin with (it was never really fun when the answer magically materialised itself into your head as soon as you started) but even that was growing dull.

Telling yourself stories didn't work either. All the thoughts you had were either about how you had failed to stall Spandam for long enough, or wondering if your friends were dead. Not exactly comfort material. Especially when you WERE STUCK NOT BEING ABLE TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT!

You concentrated on your feet, willing and begging this strange paralytic to wear off already. But no. Not even a twitch.

Why did this always seem to happen to you…

"Perhaps because you are the one who constantly dives head first into any danger you came across."

'Mello. That was a rhetorical question.'

"And I gave a rhetorical answer."

What was that even supposed to mean ?!

"Well 'rhetorical', or- geh- 'rhetoric' as the term refers to, is derived from the ancient Ellinikán word for 'speaker'..."

Noooo! You continued to squirm but to no avail. Not another wretched grammar lesson! Anything but that!

"MISSY THIS IS VOCABULARY!"

"...ooooooooobiiiiin…"

And now you were so out of it you were even hallucinating Luffy's voice. Well that was a first. This was a whole new level of weird, even for you. Perhaps you just wanted to hear his voice.

"Rooooooobiiiiiiiiin…"

Although… your (sadly metaphorical, thanks to that stupid drug) nose scrunched. If you had hallucinated this… why was that voice getting louder? It was almost like he was… getting closer?

"ROOOOBIIIIIIN…!"

Wait.

No way. If you could, there would be a wide grin plastered over your face. Was it really… Was he here ?! But there he was. Speeding out of the dark tunnels faster than a bat out of hell. Actually…

Your skin paled.

"I'M GONNA SAVE YOUUUU?!"

He was running straight at you. Which wouldn't normally be a problem (you'd experienced enough Luffy tackles by now to avoid the majority of the damage), but this wasn't normally. For one, you were lying pretty flat on the floor. In a corridor this dark, there was a high chance he wouldn't even see you. But the second…

"COME ON OUT PIGEON GUUUUUUY! Uh-" A sandal caught itself on your stray leg.

… was that you were currently about as flexible as a stone statue.

Luffy's body collided with yours with all the strength a scrawny but muscular rubber man could muster. Particularly one who had been running as fast as his legs could carry him. You grunted, more from the uncomfortable feeling of air being knocked from your lungs than an impulse to make an actual sound.

'Ouch…'

"Oh!" Luffy beamed, one hat pushing up his hat and the other patting you forcefully on the shoulder. "It's you (y/n). How are you here already? I thought you were following right behind me."

A vein in your forehead pulsed. Ooooh if only you could punch him…

"I quite agree. Now, Captain, would you mind?"

"Huh? Whozzat?" Luffy jolted straight upright and whipped his head from side to side. "Who said that?"

Mello sighed. "That would be me. One of the individuals you are sitting on. Now, would you mind kindly removing yourself from Missy's person ?"

"Okay… sure…"

He hopped off you, and you felt your back let out a sigh of relief to not be forced down onto a strangely shaped scythe any longer. Thank Kronos .

"Uh (y/n)? What was that cool voice trick you just did? You were talking without moving your lips, and you sounded way more different than you usually do." His face beamed. "Was that a new one of your psycho tricks?"

"Why you…"

Oh dear.

A flash of black whipped around and thwacked him on the upside of the head. Repetitively.

"This is hardly the time to be asking about our so called 'Psycho Tricks' (although we shall have words about the psycho comment at a later date) when one of our friends is getting closer and closer to a miserable life as we speak! Missy has tried her hardest to turn this situation into one more beneficial but noooo you just had to be ignore her advice! Well now listen here you-"

"OW! OW! OW!" Luffy somehow managed to shove himself away from Mello's relentless pecking and scurried back a few paces. "What the hell? Oi (y/n), what's this bird talking about?!"

You blinked.

He stared back at you. Perfectly serious.

. . .

"This… bird?"

"Well yeah?" A finger inched dangerously close to Luffy's nose. "What else could you be? You have a beak, kinda, so you're a bird. Easy."

.  .  .

Mello slumped over in a corner. "I have been reduced to an animal... A mere animal… He does not even recognise me..."

'Well to be fair, Mello, you DO look a little different…"

"An animal…"

'Just get over it already and move on!' You (mentally) slapped him. 'We're not exactly getting anywhere as we are right now. We need Luffy's help to make us move again. And it isn't like I can ask him!'

"Ah… I see. You are… You are correct" Mello straightened his entire two extra inches of height. "Um… Captain, if you would excuse me-"

"Wait! Yeah! You're right!" Luffy leapt to his feet. "We still need to get Robin!"

"Yes… Oh I mean no! No I mean... just wait a minute please !"

"Shishi! Thanks for reminding me weird bird! I'll go get her now. Oh-" He turned and prodded your face. "And tell (y/n) when she wakes up that it's all cool and she doesn't have to do any more if she doesn't wanna. 'Kay?"

Your very much open and awake eyes bore holes into his skull. Asleep your ass…

And what in Kronos' name was all that about not having to do any more huh? Did he seriously just expect you to sit around twiddling your thumbs in this hell hole? You could feel your blood boiling beneath your skin. As if!

They were gonna pay. 

And you would relish every single moment of it!

"Thanks for the help weird bird. Guess I'll see you later, (y/n)."

Hang on. Was he… He wasn't seriously leaving you here was he? Was he ?! Damn you and your stupid brain for not noticing it sooner…

"Alright!" In what felt like the blink of an eye Luffy sped off down the tunnel. "I'M COMING FOR YOU! ROOOOOOOBIIIIIIIIIIIIN !"

Rooobiiiin…

oobiiiin…

iiiiin...

The sound continued. Echoing and echoing down the now empty corridor like a long forgotten ballad. The only sign that someone has so much as passed by you. Then it vanished, leaving only the quiet hum of the backup generators hidden behind the deceptively thick walls. That hum, and your own thoughts.

Your thoughts that were very quickly being directed towards a certain someone .

"Ahem." Mello coughed, an unnatural sound that was clearly only there for appearances. "Well… That was an experience. My apologies, I… I should have stalled him more."

'Nah, it's okay.' Your face softened. 'He was right after all. The sooner we help Robin the better. He'd only be weighed back by lugging us around.'

"That is true… However that does leave us in the same situation we were to begin with."

Eh. If staring at the ceiling meant Luffy could beat up Spandam faster, then it was worth it. You could live with the boredom. If worse came to worst… Robin might not even live . Your own complications didn't really play into the matter.

Didn't mean it wasn't frustrating though.

...iiiiin...

'Luffy certainly was noisy though.' You smiled, even if your muscles could not obey. 'If he's still echoing all the way down here.'

Mello snorted. "Our Captain isn't exactly known for subtlety. I am sure he would have made his presence known one way or the other."

'True. But still… I hope she heard it.'

"Yes. I have a feeling she did."

'I hope so.'

"As do I, Missy. As do I."

...

'So... now what.'

"We… We could continue on as we were...?"

'...'

"..."

The two of you let out a long, long sigh.

'Why don't we just hang out here for a bit.'

"Yes. That sounds like a lovely solution."

So there you were. Slumped against the wall. A fact which was becoming more and more annoying by the minute as you desperately tried to get your fingers to twitch. Sitting down was alright and all (and no offence to Mello, his way of moving you around kinda sucked so it wasn't as if you had any other choice) but you'd much rather be doing something.

Not just waiting like this.

"I believe, Missy, that it is probably for the best that we did not go with the Captain." Mello's voice cut through the haze. "I mean… by travelling down that corridor he will inevitably fight Lucci no? Which would not be… so… I wouldn't think you would…"

In all honesty… yeah. You watched a light flicker up on the ceiling. You would be lying if you said you hadn't thought of that. Seeing Lucci fight… seeing him fight seriously… 

You weren't sure how you'd feel. Scared? Well he didn't scare you exactly. He had been forced to 'bodyguard' you after all. You had known his tricks as much as he'd known yours. Fear didn't really come into play. Although even if it hadn't been six years, and those times were still fresh in your memory… 

Such as when he almost killed you when he practiced his attacks on you.

Such as how he never talked to you but it still never felt awkward.

Such as all the times he had left you behind to die...

You would still be feeling this strange gnawing sensation all the same. Part of you wanted to revel in his suffering; he caused you pain now he was paying the consequences… but it just didn't work like that. You didn't like him, yet neither did you particularly dis like him. It didn't work like that. The two of you just… existed together. No more, no less.

And perhaps that was it. Perhaps that simplicity was why you were so conflicted. Since looking back on it after all this time… searching deep down inside yourself… you couldn't help but wonder.

Could that have been you? If things had ever been different?

Could that person still become like you?

Dzav...bsae...ghar…

H-huh? You blinked. What was this… this feeling ? It wasn't like any of your regular premonitions. This was… It was like it was out of focus. A radio station you were trying your hardest to tune into. Almost like it wasn't a premonition at all… but something more primal.

Dnnfdsannngrrrferrrr… Bsssssyovfsrrrhsdvrr... Clllllwenmbllllll...

There. That was clearer. You weren't sure how you'd done that exactly... B-but why was your heart thumping so fast? Why were you suddenly finding it so hard to force air down your throat. And why… Why was sweat beginning to pool down your skin? This was nonsense! Pure garbled gibberish! You couldn't make head or tail of what your head was trying to tell you. So why… why !?

Dngggggggrrrrrrr! Bsssssssssstrrrrrr Cllllllll!

Oh… Oh no no no! Fingernails dug deeper, deeper, deeper into your skin. He didn't, did he? He hadn't… This was a dream. Just a dream. You… You must have passed out at some point. Yeah… yeah you'd passed out. Th-that paralytic must have had a sleeping agent in it or something. Since this… this…

Danger! Buster Call!

THIS COULD NOT BE HAPPENING!?

" Missy !"

"M-Mello!" Where was he!? You needed… You needed him… Where was he !? "They're gonna die, Mello!" Can't. Breathe. Can't. See. Can't. Stop. Shaking . "We're all gonna die! It's the end! The en… the… they can't die they can't!"

"I'm here, Missy. I'm here." Something wrapped tightly around your arm, prying your hands away from your flesh. "Everything's going to be alright, just trust me..."

No. Nothing was going to be alright! Oh you were so stupid stupid stupid why had you shown up with that snail? WH -

WHAM!

Ah...

Your cheek… A trembling hand reached up to touch the skin. It was… tender. It hurt. It… hurt… Wait… What had you been...

Mello hummed, coiling tentatively around your arm. "Have you returned to your senses?"

"Yeah." You nodded… slowly. "Yeah I… I think so… Thanks."

"Thank me when we have time to reflect back on this. Now-" Mello's brow furrowed- "am I to believe that our worst fears have been realised?"

"B…" Your lips just couldn't stop shaking. How could it be so hard to say a few words? "B… Bu…" Especially when they were lodged so harshly and viscerally in your throat. "B… Bus...ter…"

He froze a moment, as if transfixed, before releasing a sigh of immense disappointment. "I see. Well, I suppose we prepared ourselves for this eventuality."

"Yeah…" You glanced down at your hands. You had been so worked up about not being able to move, and now that you were you just wanted to curl up into a ball.

But you couldn't. And you wouldn't.

"Are you sure, Missy?" Mello tightened around your arm. "You do know what is up ahead don't you? I do not want to push you if you-"

You twisted your face into grim thing that could almost be called a smile. "It's alright. I've made up my mind. We need to move. Robin needs our help. They all need our help. Now more than ever. We've wasted more than enough time already thanks to that stupid drug, and I won't sit back and let people do the work for me."

It didn't convince him. You knew it didn't. But really… it wasn't supposed to.

"I… I see…" Mello dipped his head. "Well, if that is the case, shall we keep going?"

Keep going. Towards the inevitable figure that stood up ahead. It was strange. Even though you knew full well that the person at the end of this tunnel was only a man, and not even the one who you feared so much, you couldn't help but feel…

Empty.

As if everything you were, everything you had ever fought for… was gone. Vanished into some deep dark pit never to be seen again.

This wasn't how you felt when facing Spandam. This wasn't terror or dread or some sort of strange apprehension. Just… emptiness. And your whole body was numb.

Each step forwards was another weight added, another chain tied, and another thudding heartbeat. But… you had to. You had to keep going. This couldn't… it wouldn't hold you back, despite how much you desperately wanted it to.

There were people depending on you. Robin and Luffy and Caspar and Mello and Zoro and Sanji and Nami and Chopper and Usopp and Ace and...

You. That little 15 year old girl that still remained deep down inside. She was still there. She was still waiting. For revenge? For closure? Now that you didn't know. You had been twisted too much to recognise those sorts of emotions. But in a way... that didn't matter in the end. You didn't need a reason to move forwards. You just needed to move . To keep placing one foot in front of the other and progress down that corridor.

The tunnel trembled, echoing with the impact of some far off battle. The far off battle. Your heart skipped a beat, unsure whether it should soar in hope or plummet in trepidation. Mello tightened around your shoulders. Was he supporting you? Or nervous himself?

Hah… You begrudgingly chuckled to yourself. That didn't matter in the end now did it. All you had to do was perform your part. Your pace quickened, your legs racing faster and faster until you were all out sprinting down that last remaining leg.

After you'd come so far… past your fears and your demons…

The doorway was so bright up ahead, pure white light spilling out into the dingy corridor so strongly your eyes stung just looking at it. The rumbles were louder now. The tremors more pronounced. And that entrance kept on getting closer.

A savagely nervous grin crept its way onto your face.

You'd seriously hate it if you fucked it up now!

BOOM!

Instinctively you raised an arm to shield yourself from the wave of dust that smacked into you. Not that it really did anything. Kronos the room was wrecked… all those old cargo boxes and old storage containers hardly remained, barely hanging together with a few nails. Although… it wasn't like you could blame them.

Inanimate objects couldn't exactly get out of the way of such a destructive fight.

"GUM GUM...!"

Before you Luffy sprinted forwards, arms swinging back towards the impassive figure stepping out of the haze.

"... GATLI- !"

"Shave."

"O-OI!" Luffy whipped his head from side to side as Lucci vanished into thin air. "Come out and fight me already you asshole!"

CLANG!

You let out a coarse grunt, straining against the immense force of ten finger pistols pressing into Mello's body, and eventually managed to swing the man aside.  Lucci's lip twitched. The closest you had ever seen him come to a grimace. You sniggered despite yourself. So he was worked up, was he?

"Huh? (y/n)?" Luffy piped up behind you.

"Ahem!" Mello coughed expectantly.

"A… and that weird bird thing?!"

"Oh for crying out loud…"

"Sorry for barging into your fight, cap!" You hissed as Lucci pressed closer. "I figured I owed you a favour for waking me up earlier. Forgive me?"

He pursed his lips, clearly displeased.

"Look, I'm not planning to stay." Your gaze flitted over towards the remarkably untouched door opposite you. "I need to go after Robin as soon as possible." Before the whole place went up in flames.

"You gonna be okay?"

Huh? Straightening, you arched an eyebrow. Was… Was Luffy really asking what you thought he was asking? "Okay with what?"

"With seeing that bastard again. That's what."

Ah. That. 

Why did people keep asking you that? You knew it was from a good place, but being asked again and again and again just kept dredging up all your insecurities and fears. It sent you down into the same old spiral time after time. If anything, it hurt more than it supported you.

Mostly because you weren't sure of the answer yourself.

"I don't know." Your brow furrowed as Lucci dusted an imaginary speck of dust off his suit. "But I guess we'll find out soon enough."

The walls rumbled, small remnants of plaster still trickling down from the aftermath of Lucci's last attack.

"I see. So you've made up your mind then."

He had to pick now to be so damn perceptive. Typical Luffy. "Yeah. I have."

"Got it. So-" He punched his fists together- "When you see an opening..."

"Make a run for it before he notices." You crept forwards onto your toes. "Sounds good to me."

Lucci's shoulders shook with suppressed laughter, that terrifying feral light glinting back into his eyes once again. A light you hadn't seen for… quite a while. You shuddered.

Then, before you could so much as blink, he vanished.

And the fight began.

Time was irrelevant here. All you were aware of was dodging blow after blow after blow, always keeping your attention on that door a few paces away. It was so close, so tantalisingly close, but-

A slash at your back.

-it was always-

A finger pistol towards your knees.

-just out-

An overwhelming swipe at your neck.

-of reach!

"It's almost like he's aiming for me…" You muttered as you skidded back from one of Lucci's stronger blows.

"I would not say almost," Mello hissed, "He is definitely aiming for you."

"But why?"

"Remind me again of the first rule of assassination."

"Aim for the weakest… oh fuck you."

"Well you cannot deny its truth. We are significantly weaker than our captain."

"That doesn't mean you can just come out and say it though! Besides…" Your eyes narrowed. "I'm not sure that's all there is to it."

You couldn't put your finger on why exactly, but there was definitely something there. A twisting feeling that niggled in your gut. He had incapacitated you earlier with that wretched knife… so why wasn't it anywhere in sight?

Was he… toying with you?

"Quit focusing on (y/n) and fight me, ya pigeon bastard!"

Lucci swerved, inches away from slamming you in a choke hold, to avoid the twin palms shooting towards his stomach. You righted yourself in an instant and backed away only to see Luffy fly back into the opposite wall.

"Dammit." He groaned, ruffling shards of plaster out of his hair. "Asshole's just messing around! TAKE ME SERIOUSLY YOU BASTARD!"

"Y-You… Straw Hat?! Li'l sis?!"

Hang on. You knew that charismatic voice. "Franky?!"

"WHAT'RE YOU DOING HERE YOU JERK?!"

"Easy now…" It took all your effort to stop Luffy from lunging at the man. "He's on our side now, remember?"

"BUT HE HURT USOPP!"

Wait what?

"Oi just listen to your crewmate and get over it already!" Yet the anger only lasted a moment, before Franky turned his attention towards the bigger things. "But never mind that. You guys are having a tough time against Lucci huh? Where's Nico Robin? I've got two keys here with her name on them."

You raised an idle hand towards the door. "Have a guess."

"So that's how it is." With a click his arm slugged into position. "Shall I give you a hand then?"

"No." Luffy's eyes narrowed. "I'll restrain him. You guys please stop Robin."

Your fists clenched around Mello. "We're on it."

"Just SUPER leave it to us, you jerk!"

A slow slow smile grew over Lucci's face. One that filled you with a strange sense of… something. But you couldn't worry about it now. You couldn't. Because Robin was out there, on the Bridge of Hesitation. And if you held back now, she would be gone forever

You would push through this. You had to.


How… could this...

"L-LI'L SIS!"

"(Y/N)!"

Their voices echoed, empty and distant around the inside of your head. Like they were so far away… instead of a few feet. It was so hard… to hear… with blood dripping in your ears… and above the heavy thumping… and aching… 

Above the constant agony of your head being in a vice like grip.

Ngh… how could things have… changed so… fast…

It hurt. It hurt so… much. And so little at the same time. You could barely think straight enough to decide.

There had been three, three … of you… and only one of… So why…

"I was patient before-" Nails dug deep, deep, deeper into your skull. Nails that felt like claws. Razor claws- "But it seems that you have finally outlived your usefulness. In a way, I should thank you."

Why were you hanging… off the floor… with Mello out of… out of reach…

Mello...

"I have always wondered what it would be like to kill a god."

Oh… fuck .

------------------------------

A/N

... Hi.

It's me.

So, uh... how've you guys been? Good? Yeah? Oh that's... that's nice to hear.

Okay okay I'll stop beating around the bush. I know it's been a while since I last posted (properly I mean), and if I'm being honest, I'm still not 100%. I don't think I will be until her funeral, which is in 2/3 weeks. Then maybe, just maybe, I'll get some closure for this whole thing. I know it's a massive ask, but please bear with me until then. 

In the meantime, I'm alright. Thank you all so much for the kind words being sent my way. It genuinely means a lot. Thank you. I'm managing, slowly, to cope with this. Mostly by playing Miitopia, which is an amazing way of distracting yourself from reality. Highly recommend. I'll still be writing, slowly but surely, but yeah. I'm not exactly forcing myself too much right now.

I'd like to start streaming again at some point (another shameless plug ha!). If things go well, I'm going to be rewriting 'My Immortal' live on stream, as well as maybe play some interesting indie games that have interesting takes on storytelling. We'll see. As I previously said, I won't properly know how my emotions stand until after the funeral. This is my first time dealing with grief on my own without the comfort of my family around me. And I'm an emotional human bean to begin with so... Not a great combination. 

I am going to delete the previously posted notice (Titled Short Hiatus), just because I think it ruins the flow of the story a little bit. When people read fanfic, they aren't really doing so to catch up on the writer's external life. Or if they are (and you read my A/Ns!) it's only a passing fancy. So any comments under that chapter will all be deleted with it. I just wanted to point that out now, in case anyone is wondering where the hell it's gone. 

Everything you have written, all your kind words and sentiments, will still be with me. Even when that chapter is taken down. Seriously, I can't stress this enough, THANK YOU! Reading your comments have given me lights in the darkness. You guys are amazing, each and every single one of you.

I hope you all realise that.

See you next time!

Sagi Xxx

--------------------------

ORIGINAL NOTICE, TITLED 'SHORT HIATUS'

Hi. I know you've all been waiting for an update for some time now. Part of that has been because of getting back to uni, moving into my studio again and so on. However, and there's no easy way to say this, I'm going to have to take a break from writing. My final grandparent, a grandmother who I was especially close to, has finally passed away a few hours ago. She was not in pain, and we all recognised that she was ready to leave, however I need some time to properly process the news and come to terms with it. Some may remember the last time I posted an A/N like this, where my other grandmother died. I would like for you to please give me the same consideration you did back then. I need a break, just to properly define what normal is again for me. I don't know when I'll be back, I don't know when I'll be active, but I will be. I will return. I can promise you that.

Thank you. Stay safe and happy. 

Chapter 68: It's been a while

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I'd make sure Lucci never gets his post time-skip beard. Like seriously... that thing's weird.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Wake up Missy Sai." 

You deftly raised your head from your knees. Just in time to watch the locks on your door clank open and a small crack of light fall onto your face. Small hands clenched around your bony knees. You wished it hadn't.

Keep it closed… keep it closed…

You shouldn't leave this room. Never ever. Never ever ever. 

"Look alive now. You've got a visitor." Spandine gestured to the figure next to him. "He will take care of you, and ensure that there are no more…" His eyes flashed. "Accidents."

No!

Your fingernails dug deeper. You hadn't meant it! You hadn't wanted to see those people… those people… Don't remind you, please don't remind you! You had been so bad! So very bad!

"Nonsense." Mellontas hummed, sounding both comforting and sad at the same time.  "You have done nothing wrong, Young Mistress Saioney."

No! You shook your head! That man had… he had… you weren't supposed to do that to people! It was against the rules, and you had to obey the rules! You had to! Otherwise you wouldn't be good.

Mello sagged. For some reason that made him sad.

"FOCUS WHEN I'M TALKING TO YOU!"

A hand whipped across your face. Your teeth ground together, trying so hard to avoid shrieking that you tasted blood.

Spandine dusted off his glove. "Were you listening to the voice in your head again, Missy?"

You nodded. Good people don't lie and you had to be good. "Yessir."

"How ridiculous." The man clicked his tongue, turning back to the figure lingering in the doorway. "Another thing I forgot to mention. Being an ancient weapon has done something to her brain. She believes she can hear a voice in there, and occasionally starts having one sided conversations with herself. Feel free to use violence to set her straight."

But… your lips pursed. There was a voice in there. You weren't making things up. Mello was real. He was!

"Of course I am, Young Mistress." His presence patted reassuringly against your own. "You know that don't you?"

You nodded.

"Then that is enough for me."

"So-" Spandine moved elegantly towards the door- "will you take on the role of her companion, Mr Rob Lucci?"

For the first time the figure before you moved into the light just enough to see a boy, a few years older than you, with more scars and bruises and scrapes that you had ever seen in your life. His cold eyes surveyed you, and a shudder trickled down your spine.

It was weird. Why did he look hungry? You weren't food, you were working together. But for some reason you still felt scared. As if one day this boy, Rob Lucci, would… devour you whole.

After what seemed like ages, he turned his gaze back to Spandine. "I do as you command."

"Good." The commander turned, that cloak billowing out behind him as he moved towards the door. "I'll leave the two of you to get acquainted then."

Click.

It was so… quiet. You weren't quite sure what to do. He… he hadn't even moved since the commander left. He just stood there. Staring straight through you. Part of you wanted to speak up but speaking first was bad. So you just sat there. Waiting.

Then, Lucci grinned . And your entire body froze over.

"I wonder how you bleed?"


It hurt… so much.

Your body swung limp, suspended like a ragdoll from a toddler's grip. A very viscous toddler.

You had been in pain before. Who hadn't? But this… this was beyond painful. Not even Eneru's lightning had agonised you this badly. At least that's what you thought… but your head wasn't exactly thinking straight. You weren't even sure how all of this had happened in the first place! One moment you were trying to dodge your way past Lucci, and you had moved to duck behind some debris and then…

Agony.

Lucci's fingers dug deeper, deeper, and deeper still. As if he wanted nothing more than crack your skull in two. A sensation which wasn't helped by the cacophony of noise buzzing around your ears.

"Let go of (y/n) you pigeon bastard!"

"You alright there Li'l Sis? Answer me!"

"Just go. Leave him to me."

"Nuh uh I ain't letting the girl die!"

"We need to save Robin!"

" I know dammit!"

Mello… where was he? Last you remembered he had been knocked out of your hand. You could feel him vaguely, in that same way you knew where your body was without even looking at it. There! A few feet or so away from you. And unable to move save for an annoyed wiggle. A thick globule of something you… really didn't want to think about right now dribbled out of your nose.

Oh Kronos it hurt

No. Your fingers twitched. Stop that train of thought before it got any further. You… panic wasn't the answer here! You couldn't give up! Not here! So stay calm… stay calm… You could get out of-

"Given up?"

WHAM!

You felt your face smash in on itself against an impenetrable surface. And again. And again. And again and again and again and again and a... Until you couldn't even feel where your skin ended and the stone began.

And all you could do was grit your teeth and bear it.

"I thought you would be stronger." Lucci's voice pierced through through the lack of blood thrumming in your ears. "You're pretty pathetic for a god."

"I'm not a go-" the taste of metal filled your mouth as your jaw was slammed into solid rock.

"Oh but you are ." Warm air pricked the back of your ear. "And I just can't wait to finally end you."

This was hopeless. How could you stay calm with a predator breathing down your neck! It was… it was… There weren't any words for that feeling of warm air against clammy skin, so sharp by itself that each puff cut like a knife. 

More blood was seeping, weeping , from every single caveat your face had to offer. Your nose. Your eyes. Your ears. Your lips. So many obvious signs that your body was about to give up on itself without so much as a fight.

And you were scared. Your heart was in your chest and your stomach was in your feet and you could barely breathe without gagging… Any near death experience was terrifying, but this one seemed far more harrowing than most. Although… that wasn't the only thing you felt. Yes you were scared. But… as you focused… there was something else there. You were scared… Scared and… and…

Pissed .

Completely and royally pissed !

You didn't have time for this! Robin was moving closer and closer to the Gates of Justice with every passing second. You couldn't just… just… hang around like this . So what if you were hurting and so what if you were an inch from your life?! It wasn't like that was anything new! You almost die on a daily basis after all. It didn't matter if this experience was one of the more extreme ones. It still sucked!

But what the hell could you do about it!?

'Mello?'

Oh. Right. He was lying far far away from you. He couldn't answer.

Kronos your head was so quiet.

Someone was yelling. The blood clogging up your ears made it hard to make out, but it sounded like Luffy. He was screaming… about something. 

WHAM!

The hit came from behind so fast you could barely breathe. That punch was… that elasticity and force behind it… it had to have been Luffy. Did he hit you on purpose though? Or had Lucci twisted you towards him. You couldn't know a thing. Your eyes were black. Your ears were black. Even your mouth was filled with horrid tangy black. It just made you that much more aware of yourself.

It was just you.

In a dark bubble.

Alone.

It couldn't end like this could it? No. It couldn't be. You felt your jaw tense. There was still so much you had to do, so many people you had to meet or save. This couldn't be the end!

You... wouldn't...  LET IT!

Sssss…

Your ears pricked up instantly. That had been so quiet. Barely louder than a pin drop. And yet even with your clogged up ears it was the clearest sound imaginable. A hiss… What was that? Gas? Water? A single droplet of blood trickled down your chin, and dripped towards the floor. It really didn't sound like it… but what else could it b-

Sssss…

Hang on.

That really couldn't be what you thought it was… was it? Against your better judgment, you flicked your eyes towards the floor. Just in time to see yet another drop of your blood splatter against the concrete.

Sssss…

And fizzle a crater into its surface.

'What on earth…'

WHAM!

But of course, you wouldn't get any time to think about it.

Sharp splinters pierced through your skin, digging and gouging out your flesh as you were tossed through one box then the next then the next. He was playing with you. That much was clear. For all his talk on 'killing gods' and whatever, there didn't seem to be any urgency to him.

Perhaps he knew as well as you did that he could end you in a single strike.

Deep down a part of you, a small foolish little part, hoped he was prolonging this for a different reason. That he was waiting so long before he ended it because of the time you had spent together…

You told that part of yourself to shut up.

Even you knew that was complete bullshit at this point. So what if you still had sentimental attachment to the guy? So what if you wanted to believe that he cared? The fact of the matter was that he didn't.

Would someone who cared about you be willing to stomp your face into oblivion?

That wasn't to say you were wrapping your head around it all right. Even though you knew full well he hated you, years and years of conditioning and proximity to each other was hard to break. No amount of logic could properly erase that. You would have to rely on emotion.

Emotion from those who cared about you.

Emotion from people who obviously wished the best for you.

Emotion from yourself… to show that damn leopard once and for all that this way of being wasn't the right one!

Your hands flew up to scrabble at his wrists, small stubby nails clawing for something, anything , to latch onto and cause damage. Lucci swatted them aside. Your flailing legs were next. He merely raised you once more into the air. You felt like screaming.

DAMMIT!

This was taking far too long… or perhaps you were experiencing time at a snails pace. You should have been close to bleeding out, but maybe that was because you had indeed gotten stronger. If only you had Mello to give you advice.

Another drop of blood slipped down your finger and hissed onto the floor.

And then there was the hissing !

It was… It wasn't normal. Well, not normal for you at least. Last you checked, your blood couldn't melt through solid rock. It just didn't! Hell, you'd been bleeding out over that corridor earlier and there hadn't been anything there! So what about this was different?

No. Wait a moment. You actually knew what it was. This was that… that weird thing that helped you remove your collar. Wasn't it? It was decaying the floor. But you hadn't been focusing for that one. You had just been angry , and mildly surprised when your stupidity had actually worked.

What exactly had Mello said? Back when you had first disintegrated something from your collar. Something about the Time Cutter, a dumb technique Mello had taught you as a child when you couldn't wield him in weapon form for long, but why ? That was just to make your weapon stronger, right? It didn't decay stu…

All of a sudden, those words echoed around your head.

...to answer your prior question, coating a weapon with my energy is exactly what that technique is, but you must realise what that entails and why it has the name it does.

His energy… Mello 's energy… it had never crossed your mind to think about what exactly that was. And yeah, why was it called Time Cutter? You couldn't cut time. Time didn't physically exist. But Mello was technically a part of Kronos… specifically Mellontas, who was the child of future.

The future, cutting time, and decay...

Future, cutting, decay…

Future… cutting… deca-

You felt your stomach plummet. There was no way. No way in hell that this was possible. It… it couldn't be. Were you… cutting to the future?!

Okay that was a weird way of phrasing it but still. It explained so damn much. Why you could cut through most metals with that technique… why you had been able to rip that collar off your throat… why you managed to decay copper in your hands.

It was as if you were cutting a hole in time, or fast forwarding it even, to take an object from the present… to the future.

A future where they had decayed.

Was that really right though? Was that how it worked? You stared down at your hands, twitching limply by your sides. Like… really really?! Although at this point you wouldn't say no to anything that could get you out of this wretched situation. You weren't sure how much blood you'd lost, but it was probably enough to make Chopper worried. But if you were wrong… and this was a mistake…

The hollowness in your head grew louder, constantly reminding about who it was you were missing. And how much time you had left.

… there was a high chance you could die instantly.

There wasn't really a choice.

Grunting you forced your arms against gravity, against how heavy and limp they felt, and reached your way upwards. Your hands felt slimy, as if coated with a fresh sheen of paint. You could feel liquid trickle down your fingertips in a way that almost made you vomit from the thought of what the hell that was. But there wasn't any energy or room in your mind for you to worry about that. So you didn't. You kept going.

"Oh?" A voice echoed in out of the haze. "You're not dead yet. Consider me mildly surprised."

Ignore him. Just keep on ignoring him. Keep reaching up.

"I am glad you didn't decide to give up just yet. It feels better when they put up a bit of a fight."

Your hands faltered but continued. Keep on going. Keep on moving.

"Don't-" you felt his arm sway aside as he gestured to where Luffy and Franky must be- "move a muscle. Otherwise I shall end her right here and now."

He meant it. One flex of the hand and you were gone. But that didn't matter. In a few moments... none of this would matter.

Because it would be over. In one way or another.

You felt your hand slip against something firm. Something with a pulse. Something with a pulse that wasn't yours. You tightened your grip, but your rapidly fading strength combined with the slickness of your hands made even that a challenge. Especially when your fingers got dusted aside. And you quickly felt your arm slide straight back down again. Back to the very beginning.

Asshole…

You wouldn't give up! You wouldn't! You wouldn't! Not while there was still air in your lungs… although even that wasn't a guarantee at this point. So you kept on trying, and failing. Trying! And failing! Trying and… yeah. Failing.

Which was why the moment you felt your fingers finally close around Lucci's wrist felt sweeter than anything other victory you could possibly think of.

Not for the moment of truth.

"Get off me."

He tried to slap you away, but you managed to hold. It had taken so much strength to get there so by Kronos you weren't going to let go. Not even as he hit you and poked holes in you and tried his very hardest to dislodge you from your grip on his skin. But you would NEVER. Let. Go.

Instead you focused. You closed your eyes… looked deep down inside yourself… and focused. Searching for that hiss, for that sizzle, and trying your goddamn hardest to bring that to the surface. It was a strange feeling, especially when you had no idea what sort of sensation you were searching for, but you were determined.

"GET OFF!"

You glanced up, taking in the face of the person who had been by your side for all those long and horrible years. Seeing just how angry and… and… disgusted he was by you. If you were being honest with yourself, you still weren't quite sure how you felt about Lucci. Sure he had been a companion… but he'd never been friendly. If anything he'd just done nothing while Spandam had done whatever he wanted when he came to office. At the time you had just been happy with that.

Now at least you knew that doing nothing was still bad.

The tips of your fingers felt like they were buzzing… humming with a strange sort of electricity crossed with sound. They thrummed with energy that you didn't understand yet, building and building and building and building and building and building until you weren't sure if you could properly contain it and what was happening you weren't quite sure and-

"Nnnnnnnngh!"

Your body fell to the floor in tired disbelief. Lucci… was screaming. Or at least his version of screaming. The man never screamed outright. But this time, he sounded as if he was in agony . Pure and simple agony.

"Well that may be because you somehow managed to disintegrate all the skin on his forearm."

'Mello!' You practically sagged with the familiar comfort. 'Kronos I missed you!'

If you hadn't been concentrating as hard you would have missed the way he affectionately smiled back. "And I you."

With the sudden resurgence of strength you moved to wipe the haze from your eyes. It was a little shaky, but being able to see again made it…

You paused.

'Hang on, I disintegrated Lucci's SKIN?! '

"Why yes, did you misunderstand me earlier?" Mello hummed… a little more jubilantly than he really should be. "It was not a metaphor. His skin really is gone, every single layer of it. Perhaps a few millimeters of muscle too. Why else would he have dropped you so suddenly."

'Yeah… but…' His skin !? You hadn't meant to just… That hadn't been what you'd had in mind! You just thought you could've aged him and made him all old or wrinkly or weak or something so Luffy could take him down easily. But to just get rid of his skin…

Wasn't that a bit… pathetic? After all, skin regenerated… didn't it? It took like a month for regular people at least.

"Perhaps you should take a look yourself."

You grimaced, a little confused, but did as he asked. What exactly did he mean for you to see? All it would be was a bit of missing…

Oh...

Your eyes widened.

Kronos .

When Mello had said disintegrated, he'd meant it. Literally. Lucci's skin was… flaking . Just peeling away at the edges of healthy skin. His suit had ripped, either during the battle or from your influence, leaving it all open to the air. Including the muscle… Oh the muscle… It was disgusting . And painful, by the looks of things. All red and pulsing and oozing and…

Urgh!

You quickly turned away before you gagged.

"You alright there li'l sis?"

This time the trusty hand on your back did not make you flinch. "I'm-" you coughed, throat hoarse- "I'm pretty shit to be honest. But I'll make it, thanks Franky."

"I'd like to ask what the hell that was but…" He shuddered. "I get the feeling that I SUPER don't want to know."

And you SUPER didn't want to talk about it.

"Hey (y/n). You seriously okay?"

The seriousness of Luffy's voice was enough to snap you out of your thoughts. In an instant you felt like an idiot for being so pathetic. For making such a fool of yourself and getting caught up in Lucci's attacks like that. You had wasted so much time, time that could have easily been better spent catching up with Robin. And you had wasted it!

Grunting to your feet you nodded, "Yeah. I'm good."

"Then go."

You blinked, "Huh…?"

"Thanks for the help, but this is my fight." Luffy turned over his shoulder at you and beamed. "You guys go help Robin, yeah? I can handle the rest of this on my own."

Your heart just… stopped. Thudded to a halt in your chest.

Luffy was magic. You were absolutely certain of that now. How else could he always know when to do the right things and say the right words like he always did.

No wonder people naturally followed him.

You suddenly felt a sturdy arm snake around your waist and hoist you into the air. "He's gotta point y'know," Franky murmured in your ear. "We're not exactly helping anything by being here."

A shudder ran down your spine as Lucci's hisses began to die down, only to be replaced by glares in your direction that promised something far worse than death.

The guilt was overwhelming. It felt so bad to say. How could you consider yourself a good crewmate if you just left your captain to fend for himself like this? It was… it was… wrong . Wronger than wrong. You were supposed to be the dispensable one, you were supposed to be the one who got hurt all the time… Because you were a monster. You could take the damage. The others couldn't. So why wouldn't you act as their shield? What more could you do? It was your duty.

Or at least that's what it used to be.

Things were different now. Luffy, your crew, Ace and Cas, Vivi, Smoker, Franky… They all appreciated you for being you . And it had taken you way too long to realise that. It had been said time and time again but… perhaps it hadn't sunken in until now. When your friends were literally putting themselves on the line to save you and Robin.

You had trusted them before. You could trust them again. 

"Hey Franky? Put me down."

"H-Huh!? But you're SUPER hurt-"

"I'm fine. Put me down."

"But-"

"Put. Me. Down."

Your feet felt unsteady standing on a physical surface, but it was good to be on solid ground again. The muscles in your back flexed, beginning the slow but necessary process of knitting the tears back together again. The many many tears…

"It's no use." A dark shadow loomed above you. "You can't pass through he-"

"-JET PISTOL!"

Lucci's back slammed against the opposite wall, crumpling into the concrete with a deafening thud.

You coughed, not prepared for the sudden gust of hot air blasting your way. Come to think of it you weren't even prepared for heat ; this place was built way below sea level after all. So why…

Your jaw fell slack.

'What in the…'

"I don't…" Mello blinked. "I don't believe it!"

Luffy emerged from the newly forming cloud of steam seemingly hissing out of his body. The air around him distorted with heat, creating a strange sense of unease and confusion. But the thing that struck you most, and was by far the most confusing… was the unnatural pinkness and shiny texture to his skin.

Almost as if he was… stretched completely taut.

"Gear… Second…"

You barely heard it. All you found yourself doing was gape. Since what in the… how in Krono… WHAT !?

"So it appears we are not the only ones to get a strong power boost while in Enies Lobby."

A slow rustling sound behind told you that Lucci was already beginning to stand up again.

"This can't last too long." Luffy grunted. "But I'll stop him. So you two go on ahead. (y/n)!"

You straightened instinctively. "Yeah?"

"Robin's waiting."

That encouragement was all you needed.

"FRANKY!"

"YOU GOT IT LI'L SIS!"

Together the two of you raced towards the door… only to stagger back as a tall figure loomed out of the haze.

"I said I wouldn't let you do that, didn't I?"

You grimaced. Of course now was the time for him to morph into his Zoan form. Of course!

"First I'll kill you, Franky, then move on to ending the weapon!"

"JET WHIP!"

The two blurs vanished to opposite sides of the room, both panting heavily. For all of Luffy's bravado, you could tell this was really taking a toll on him by the way his balance was a little off.  Your jaw tensed. But you couldn't think about that now.

You grabbed Franky's arm. "Let's go."

He blinked, a little confused, before shaking himself back to normality. "Yeah! They're counting on us!"

You both sprinted forwards, passing either side of Luffy to reach the door at the far side of the room. It still lay untouched, miraculously free of all the carnage that had been caused by the various battles. A tribute to Lucci's dedication no doubt. So it felt delightfully sinful of you to place two bloodied hands on that precious precious door.

"Franky. (y/n)."

It was so stiff. The lock holding the door in place not even so much as budging when you put your strength behind it. You grunted and moved to lean your entire shoulder against one side, hoping Franky's power would be enough on the other.

It creaked.

"Please-"

It groaned.

"SAVE ROBIN!"

Before the entire thing burst straight off its hinges and clattered to the floor ahead of you. Towards unchartered territory.

A surge of hope, pure and vicious, flooded through your veins when for once in this entire day, this entire series of events… you felt certain that you could be victorious. That you and the Straw Hat pirates would win . And that the terrible future you had once forseen was definitely not going to happen.

You took a step beyond the door.

"JUST SUPER LEAVE IT TO US!"

Notes:

A/N

Soo... yeah. It's been a while huh?

"Indeed it has. Care to fill our readers in on what has happened to you in the past few weeks?"

Yeah. I mean it's only fair.

So, as I mentioned in the A/N of last chapter, my grandmother died a few months ago. I was really close to her, and getting over her passing was something that I found difficult. I posted the last chapter of this back then because I was almost finished, but my heart just wasn't in it. It took me a little bit of time to get back into writing again. And as many of you know, I have a weird schedule for updating my fics. I cycle through each of them in turn; one chapter of Missy, one chapter of One Step Behind, one chapter of Broken Faith, and then back to updating Missy. I know it's weird, but it's to make sure I keep all of them updating at a somewhat regular pace. So it took me some time to finally get back around to updating over here...which wasn't helped by the fact uni has made me way too busy to write. Like seriously, even with a week of nothing scheduled I have to manage running my own study and testing participants. It's pretty rough.

If anyone has heard of Habitica, that's what I've been using a lot of. By prompting me to write a little bit each day, even if it's just one or two words, it's kept me from not stagnating on any of these fics. Which I would honestly hate. Each and every one of these stories are my babies and it's all I want to keep moving them towards their future destinations. Plus I feel I owe it to you guys. You've come so far, I'll be damned if I keep you all on a cliff hanger forever.

Speaking of, THANK YOU ALL SO MUCH! Seriously! You have all been so kind, and so considerate, that I hardly know what to do with myself. I would not have gone this far without all your lovely support. You guys mean the world to me.

"Nicely said."

Yeah, thanks. And a big shout out to Mello and my own mental sanity for getting me through this!

"Much appreciated. You are a pain to work with."

Don't I know it :)

That's all for now, I hope you all stay safe and happy. Take care of yourselves guys!

Chapter 69: Panic! On the Bridge of Hesitation

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I wouldn't forget writing these little taglines and have to write one on the spot 5 days after posting the chapter. Oops.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Left right left right left right left right…

It took pretty much everything you had left to keep your feet moving, to keep beating against the cold stone hallways as fast as your pounding heart could take. Every step hurt . It hurt so damn much. But you could make it. You would make it.

If you just kept… on… moving !

"You doin' alright there?"

"Ye-" Kronos even your voice sounded gravelly. You cleared your throat and tried again. "Yeah. I'm good."

"If you say so…" Franky muttered, glancing at you out the corner of his eyes. "But just letting you know, if you fall behind I'm gonna carry you."

Oh the horror… You chuckled despite yourself. "Then I guess I'll have to keep up huh?"

"Heh." A gleeful smirk grew on his face. "Guess so!"

"But do not push yourself." Mello grumbled while he focused on knitting your wounds back together. "Too much strain and the damage will be irreversible, even for our healing capabilities."

'Duly noted.'

Still- you thought to yourself as you placed a first foot on the spiral staircase leading up and out of this dingy tunnel- by that point it was probably too late. If you made it you made it, and if you didn't you… well… didn't .

And Robin would be lost for good.

Your fists clenched tighter. That couldn't happen. Not after all everyone had been through. Not after she had finally admitted to herself that she wanted to live. It couldn't…

The room was growing brighter. The higher you climbed the more the tunnel seemed so dark and unappealing. You grimaced, resisting the urge to shield yourself from the glare. How much time had you spent down in those things that the light of day was almost blinding? It was so… unsettling .

"Almost there, Li'l Sis!" Franky put on a burst of speed, pulling ahead as the doorway became finally visible in the distance. "Just a little bit further!"

Too unsettling for comfort. "Fra-"

KA-BOOM!

The moment he took a step across the threshold your vision was engulfed in a swathe of flame and you were knocked right off your feet. The staircase around you groaned, collapsing away in the shadow of a thick thick cloud of smoke as if it had never been there to begin with.

You grimaced. "Didn't think they'd resort to mines…"

"Agreed." Mello hummed as he span around and around your head, keeping you suspended in the air above. "It's a little late for them to be keeping up a line of defense, no?"

That was one way of putting it. Sighing, you used the cover of smoke to take a look around. It appeared Franky had been blown into the water either side, which wasn't ideal. You just counted your stars that you were light enough to just be blasted up instead of sideways.

"And that we just have enough energy to keep ourselves from falling to our deaths."

Even so… The explosion really had tossed you high. You could see the entire bridge from this height, as well as the Gates of…

Your skin paled.

Why were the Gates of Justice wide open?

Forget that the Gates were easily ten times the size of Enies Lobby itself, or that just one door handle alone cost enough to feed a small nation… it had never in your entire life opened that wide. It had opened, sure. Maybe just a crack, or at most 45 degrees. Never wide open !

It could only mean one thing…

"They are preparing the way for the Buster Call."

You gulped down the lump in your throat. Oh you had really hoped that gut feeling of yours had been wrong… But never mind. "What's our next move?"

"Well we could drop down next to Robin," Mello suggested, before frowning. "But that may do more harm than good, considering we do not have a single one of the keys." 

Yeah. Plus you didn't exactly want to run into Spandam again. It was… pretty draining.

"Thankfully it appears that no one has spotted us yet, which means we have the element of surprise on our side no matter where we land. No one ever thinks to look up in situations such as these."

True… true… You had that much at least it seemed.

"Whatever you decide, I would appreciate you letting me know soon. I'm… not sure how much longer I can maintain this for."

He was right. Even if it was slow, you could feel yourself gently sinking lower and lower through the air. Something which would just get faster the longer you waited.

"Hey!"

Oh? You cocked your head. Spandam really did have a set of pipes on him for you to have heard him all the way up here. But then again… were you really surprised?

"You Marines there, set sail! I'm gonna jump on!"

"Y-Yessir! Roger! Men, prepare to set sail."

Interesting… very interesting… There was something in there…

"Oi, Mello." A nervous smirk worked its way onto your face. "How far do you think we can go? If we fall I mean."

He paused for a moment. "Not that far, but I should be able to make it a significant portion of the way. At least beyond Robin. Possibly to the halfway arch?"

"That's good enough for now." You eyes gleamed, looking out to the object at the farthest end of the Bridge of Hesitation. "Since we want to go as far as possible."

"You… You seriously aren't thinking what I think you are thinking, are you?"

"Yup."

"N-not the…"

"Got it in one."

"But you barely had the strength to run!"

"And I managed that now didn't I? So I can manage this too."

"Missy…" Mello tsked, his sheer indignation rippling cleanly through you. "You cannot take on an entire escort ship of Marines by yourself."

"But it makes sense!" You were dropping faster… faster than you'd like to be… "Whether we manage to get Robin out of those handcuffs or not, that boat is the only way we're going to get out of here. The Sea Train's out. Rocketman, or whatever it's called, got completely wrecked… We need that boat whether we like it or not! Besides-" you hastily added in- "It stops Robin from going through the gates. Or at least delays it a little bit until more help arrives."

"You…" He sagged a little. "You make several valid points. Which is why I'll agree."

A grin split across your face. "Thank you Mel-"

"But that doesn't mean we do this recklessly. When I say that you must stop fighting, you must listen to me… is that clear?"

"As crystal."

"Good."

And with that… he stopped spinning.

You (for the second time that day, which was honestly more than you'd been expecting going into this) plummeted towards the ground. But this time it was far more controlled… sorta. Leaning forwards could make you drift a little but you couldn't exactly fall horizontally . Unless you were fortunate enough to catch a breeze that pointed you perfectly towards where you wanted to go. It wasn't enough to get you over there at any rate… if you didn't try and shift things a little.

Flipping Mello around in your hands, you aimed the base towards the ground. "Mellontas…"

The end of the scythe shot forwards towards the ground, aiming at the tiles just behind you, and pushed .

"CANNON!"

Your entire body jolted, the force of stopping and changing direction vibrating through each individual bone you had as you were launched into the air once more. This time, however, more forwards than up .

"Oi! What's that shadow!"

"Is… THAT A PERSON?!"

Yeah… The corner of your lips twitched. You should've known you would be spotted by doing that. But that was just a single risk in the ocean of problems you had right now. If anything it was perfect; if they targeted you that meant less issues the rest of the crew would have when they eventually arrived. If they arrived…

No. They were going to arrive. You just had to push on until then. But what if they… URGH! 

Nami's pole through her stomach. Sanji with no legs. Usopp's neck at an impossible angle. Zoro with a hole through his head. Luffy screaming. Luffy collapsing. You screaming.

A tattered straw hat flying away in the wi-

Your eyelids flickered shut.

Tune out the wind rushing past your head. Tune out the shouts echoing from every boat. Tune out the rustle of various weapons being cocked in your direction. Tune out the waves roaring far beneath you. Tune out it all.

Something whistled past you. Mere inches from your skin.

Tune out everything but yourself.

Another, this time slicing a cold line in your arm.

They were going to come. They had made it this far, they would keep on pushing. That future was gone forever. Things had changed. You had changed them. It was never ever ever going to happen.

A pair of eyes slammed open.

At least not on your watch!

"Mellontas-!"

With a flick of the wrist you thrust him towards the boat at the furthest possible end of the bridge, at least 100 meters away from where you now fell. He raced forwards, covering as much ground as he possibly could before your body collided heavily with solid stone.

"THE WEAPON!" Spandam screamed out behind you. "GET IT TO ME! NOW! DON'T LET IT DIE!"

"Y…Yessir!"

It felt so close. You could practically sense the feeling of stone against your back… when Mello finally secured himself into the stonework of that ornate mid-way arch.

"-GRAPPLE AND RETRACT!"

You whipped forwards. So fast your arm almost got yanked clean out of your socket. Spandam stood before you, growing closer and closer with every passing beat as he continued marching directly towards the escort ship. Not even noticing you were right behind him.

With a foot aimed directly at the back of his head.

BOOM!

You blinked.

Hang on a minute… boom? A crunch you would have understood, the guy had weak bones after all, but boom ? There wasn't a hidden bomb in his face, was there? Wait… was there !?

"At this point I would not be surprised."

Unlodging Mello from the archway, you dropped back down to the tiles. The marines either side of you hissed, raising their guns towards you and inching towards the trigger to-

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

It was… surreal. In quick succession, each of the marines around you erupted into a hazy cloud of smoke and collapsed immediately to the ground. You couldn't tell what was hitting them. The attacks just seemed to come out of…

The air…

"Hey! What the hell're you guys doing?!" Spandam screamed down by the dock. "Why aren't you attacking?!"

You had unlocked all the doors up there hadn't you? Or taken them off their hinges.

"B-But Chief, we can't find the enemy!"

So it would be easy for anyone to make their way up to the very top if they thought about it. You just… hadn't expected anyone would. It was pointless… for most people.

"There he is! Up there!"

But this wasn't most people.

Up at the very top of the Tower of Justice, standing at the pinnacle where he had once burnt the flag, stood Sogeking . King of Snipers. His cape fluttering a brilliant red in the wind he released shot after shot after shot, each one finding their mark on an unsuspecting marine.

You felt your bottom lip quiver.

Usopp certainly wasn't most people.

"L…Long nose!"

Ah. Right. Robin. Fuck. This hadn't been part of the plan dammit! What were you supposed to do now? Improvise? Yeah… improvise…

"Oh dear Kronos…"

You slammed Mello into the ground behind her. "Robin!"

"H-huh…?" You could hear her shifting around to look at you. "Missy… H-how, I mean why … You were-"

"You should know from experience it's gonna take a whole lot more than that to kill me." You cocked your head over your shoulder. "Run for it."

"..."

"But what about-"

"I can hold them off for the time being." You twisted Mello around in your hands. "The great Sogeking and I can handle this much. So get moving already!"

She didn't need to be told again. 

"Oi!" The marines before you scrambled to their feet. "Nico Robin is getting away!"

"Don't let her get away you idiots!" A very frazzled, battered, and burnt Spandam hobbled to the front of the pack. "Shoot her!"

"And what about the-"

"I don't care about the weapon right now! I don't know how the hell it managed to get here but its insubordination has gone on long enough! Shoot them dead enough to leave them alive!"

You could hear her footsteps pounding away on the tiles… Hopefully running far far away from this place. 

Far from the rows upon rows of marines armed with guns before you. Filled with bullets you knew you didn't have the energy to dodge.

Your arms dropped by your side, all tension suddenly gone from your shoulders.

'We're nearing our limit. Aren't we.'

"You could say that, yes."

Kronos you felt tired. So so tired. But- your fists clenched around the scythe- 'We can't give up yet. The least we can do is buy her some time.'

"Hmph." He smiled. "Why am I not surprised."

'You're not… you're not angry at me?'

"Why would I be? No, if anything…" The weapon coiled, twisting once around your shaking (it wasn't shaking, more of a shiver from the wind really) arm. "I couldn't be more proud of you… my dearest wielder. You have done so phenomenally well to have made it this far."

His dearest…

A lump formed in your throat. Words could not describe the whirlwind of feelings ripping your insides to shreds. Some were positive, the others so bitter and sharp. All blended so fast that you had no idea where one ended and the next began. Yet there was one thing, one tiny point of clarity that you could see amidst the haze.

And your grip tightened around the handle once more.

'But we're not done yet. I'm not dying here! I refuse!'

Mello chuckled. "I never thought for a moment we were. Well-" He flexed experimentally- "Whenever you're ready, I suggest we make the first strike."

Yeah. That sounded… that sounded smart. You sucked in a harsh lungful of air, concentrating on how the coldness seeped down into your chest and back out again. You could do this… You could do this… Shoulders straightened. Chin raised. Ready to take on the world. You were ready , and just about to strike-

Before a clammy hand slipped around your own and tugged you backwards.

"H-huh?!" You fumbled over your feet for a moment, colliding with a figure in a familiar leather dress. "R- Robin ?!"

"Please…" She gripped the tips of your fingers as best she could with her restrained reach, still running away with an impressive pace. "Keep moving…"

"I… How… WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?" You tried to dislodge yourself but found you couldn't. "Just leave me here alright! Go ! I told you I can handle myse-"

" NO !"

The sheer agony in her voice killed any retort you had.

"I'M NOT LEAVING A FRIEND BEHIND TO SAVE MY SKIN! NOT AGAIN !"

…oh.

Did Nico Robin… really think of you as a friend? As someone worth saving? Someone you'd idolised for so long, for surviving as best as they could in a vicious underworld with no one they could trust? Someone like that … thought you were close enough to be called a friend.

Gingerly, your hand slipped free of hers.

"Wha…" Robin span around instantly, "What are you doing?! I'm not leaving you he-"

"I know."

She blinked. "H…uh?"

You used an arm to keep her moving, still running as fast as you possibly could. "You can't exactly cover much distance pulling someone with your hands behind your back like that. We'll do better you don't have to drag me."

"But I… and you…" Her lips pursed. "Fine. I trust you will keep anything from doing us harm."

"I sure as hell will try," you murmured back, chancing a glance over your shoulder. And regretted it almost instantly.

Nearly all the marines were back on their feet again, all pointing their barrels in your direction with their fingers on the trigger. You couldn't block all of those. Not that many of them. Perhaps you could still do something to help Robin, like shield her or something. Yeah, that made sense. You could heal a few bullet wounds.

"You WOULD be able to… if we didn't already have sustained significant damage due to a certain Zoan Devil Fruit user…"

You could heal a few bullet wounds… maybe. It wasn't as if you had any better options! And if it was you or Robin, you sure as hell would prefer it to be you !

Spandam raised his arm, a manic grin on his face, "FIRE!"

Fingers tightened on triggers-

And fired .

Your eyes flinched closed as you braced for impact…

But none came.

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH?! WHAT THE HELL IS HE?!"

You blinked one eye open. Then the other. "You alright, Robin?"

"Mm…" Her head dipped slightly, staring blankly at something over your shoulder. "I'm… alright… But isn't that…?"

Turning on the spot, you practically sagged in relief, "Franky…"

"My body is strong because it's iron." Franky lowered his arms, stray bullets shaking harmlessly onto the ground as they bounced off his so-called 'skin'. "That landmine wasn't nice, Spanda."

"EEK!"

"Well, Mr Franky? (y/n)? Do you copy? This is Sogeking!"

"Hm? Oh!" Frankly produced a transponder snail out of… you didn't want to know where. "This snail's supposed to-"

"I received it from Nami. More importantly, you should find a red cloth bundle on the ground near you."

"I see it." Mello snaked out, tugging the suspicious bundle into your arms.

"Got it," you yelled towards the snail.

"It's got two keys in it. Combined with the keys Mr Franky has on him, they should be all the keys."

"A-" Spandam gagged in the distance. "ALL THE KEYS?!"

"I delivered them to you without fail."

"L-Let's open it then! Ah… ah…" Franky's comically large hands fumbled with the knot on the bundle. "But which one?! Which one is it?! There're so many?! Should we try in order?!"

"Oh just leave it to me." You sliced open the bundle and grabbed a random key, shoving it into the vacant keyhole and twisting. "Please work please work please work…"

Click!

With a clang, the dreaded pair of handcuffs dropped to the tiles. The number 5 key still perfectly fitted into the lock.

'Should've known we'd pick the right key straight away, huh Mello?'

"What can I say?" He grinned. "Who are we to ignore our basic instincts?"

Robin raised her shaking arms upwards, staring wide eyed at the horrible chafed skin around her wrists. Wrists which were once covered by Sea Prism handcuffs. And were now…

Free.

"T-That's not possible!" A horrific shriek cut the tender moment short. "They're the real keys?!"

"I…" Robin started. "I… I can't… uh…" Her knees, released from an extensive period of stress and anxiety, bucked beneath her.

"Hey, hey…" Franky moved an arm to catch her before her head hit the tiles. "Hang in there, yeah? We're not out of this yet."

"D-Does this mean… GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" You felt your eardrums rattle as Spandam began clawing at the remnants of his face. "YOU GUYS DEFEATED EVERY SINGLE MEMBER OF CP9 IN THE TOWER OF JUSTICE?!"

You snickered despite yourself. "Down to the very last bird."

"No no no NO NO!!! THAT CAN'T BE TRUE!" He slammed his foot emphatically into the tiles, creating a sickening sounding crunch. "You… you must've stolen them and run dammit! Yeah! That sounds right! You ran!"

"Oi Long-nose! This is Franky!"

"DON'T YOU GO AND IGNORE ME!"

The cyborg smirked into the transponder snail. "We got the handcuffs off of Nico Robin!"

A great toothy grin bloomed over the snail's face. "ALRIGHT!"

"Th-thank you, Long-nose…" Robin cradled her hands around the snail. "Thank you!"

"You can thank those who fought hard to gather the keys when this is all over." Usopp (sorry, Sogeking ) paused a moment, as if gathering something that had caught in his throat. "Make no mistake. You are, without a doubt, one of Mr Luffy's people. You can now do as you wish!"

Tears welled in Robin's eyes. Tears which she could finally reach up and wipe away, all with the most brilliant smile that you had ever seen on her. "Yes."

Without hesitation she whipped around, crossing her still sore arms in front of her chest in that oh so familiar pose.

"Seis Fleur!"

Spandam recoiled as three pairs of arms sprouted from his torso. "H-H-Huh? What's going on?!"

"Do you want to do anything to him Little Mi… (y/n)?"

"Nah." You chuckled, shaking your heavy head idly. "He's all yours. And you can keep calling me Little Missy. It was a cute nickname."

A demonic glint formed in her eye. "Good… SLAP!"

"Are you sure?" Mello asked as Spandam got enveloped in a blur of slaps, each one too fast for the eye to trace. "If you want I am sure Miss Robin would eagerly allow you a turn."

"AGH AGH AGH AGH AGH AGH-!"

'You know what…' Watching the chaos, you leant back against Franky's dumbfounded body, you. 'I'm not sure it would help.'

"How so?"

"I will do this to my heart's content. For you deserve every one."

'Well,' You glanced at Robin still vehemently using every single drop of strength in her attacks, 'I dunno. I just don't think I need this as much. I've already faced him and beat him down in my own way, just like he did for me. Combine that with Lucci and…'

You raised your head upwards, letting your skin soak up the glorious warm sunlight.

'Maybe…' A seagull, high high up in the air, soared across the winds- 'I've already made my peace with what happened here. I've had my closure.'

And it was true in a way. You had. Standing in front of Spandam like this… you weren't scared. Though he may be bigger than you, and older than you, and had so many strange tools at his disposal… he couldn't hurt you anymore. Lucci couldn't hurt you anymore. The severed end of your tongue played against the roof of your mouth. You wouldn't be hurt anymore. Physically or mentally. Just as Robin was free…

So were you.

"One moment." You moved forwards as the latest of Robin's attacks sent Spandam sprawling onto his back.

She paused, rage still burning in her eyes. "What?"

"I just want to look at him. One last time." Ah… this was such a weird request… you scratched at a non existent itch at the back of your neck. "I want him to look up at me… and see that I'm so much better than him."

That you weren't an object to be toyed with.

"If you wish. But if anyone so much as moves towards you…" Robin's fingers flexed threateningly.

The remaining marines behind Spandam gulped and shuffled a few steps backwards.

You dipped your head. "Thanks. This… means a lot."

"Oh I know." She smiled at you, cocking her head happily to the side. "Believe me, I know ."

Yeah she probably did… Well! Anyways! You took the first step forwards.

It felt so far. Even though it couldn't have been more than a few feet. Perhaps it was that distance you always associated with Spandam, or that you were far more tired than normal, but it seemed to take so long to cross what must have been a short section of bridge.

But distance had to be traversed, and eventually you stood directly over Spandam's twitching body.

He seemed so… small. Sprawled there on the floor beneath you. Like an insignificant worm. Or a blob, with all that swelling on his face. You chuckled to yourself. Robin really had done a number on him hadn't she? Not as if it wasn't deserved though. He earned each and every hit.

Leaning down just a little, you wondered how this man had ever managed to control you. He was so weak and feeble . A small breeze could have done him in, let alone you . But it felt so good to see him down. Unable to scramble back any longer.

"Ah…" A hint of an eye peered through several oversized lumps. "Iz…. Izzat Mizzy Zai? Da weppn?"

You cocked your head. "Damn right it is. Are you enjoying it down there? Where you belong? Looks comfortable."

"Izda… weppn!" A blissful smile stretched over his bruised face. "Da 'ncent… weppn!"

You were going to remember him like this. With more swollen skin than facial features, and covered with a garden of blacks, blues, and purples. To remind you that he could be like this. He could be bought down to be like this.

"Da weppn'z c'me ta zave itz mazta! Itz hewe ta zave me! Vinally-"

You stomped your foot in his face.

"H-huh? Wepp-"

Again. But it wasn't enough.

"Mello?"

"Gathering all strength in your leg."

"Perfect." You readied yourself. And…

STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STO-

"I give up…" you panted, trudging away from the body with a single bloody footprint being trodden into the tiles as you went. "Robin?"

She smiled eagerly.

"Fuck him up."

The smile on her face was enough to scare a demon. "It would be my pleasure! Seis Fleur!"

Spandam's eyes widened as yet more hands bloomed on his chest.

"SLAP!"

Forget everything you'd just said. This was way better. Watching the asshole suffer was way more cathartic than any 'closure' could ever be.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Notes:

Wow.

"Indeed. WOW."

I wrote this in four days. 4. Days. That's 1000 words a day people. And over Christmas no less!

"Well you always were antisocial with your family."

...

"What? I AM right aren't I?"

No. But fuck you.

"The feeling's mutual. But I am grateful for the ending of that chapter. It was very... cathartic."

Wasn't it? One of my better ones, if you ask me. And it doesn't end on a cliff hanger!

"Oh congratulations. You have finally after almost three years figured out how to end a chapter. It's a miracle."

Once again, fuck you. You're not the boss of me, you're just a little voice inside my head.

"A little voice inside your head that you actively decide to listen to."

... You make a good point.

Anyhow, I hope everyone has had a lovely Christmas (or christmas break if you don't celebrate the holiday), and hope you have a very happy New Year! Let's hope this one gives us the ray of sunshine we so desperately need! I love each and every single one of you, and wish you all the best! You are worth it! You can make it through this year! You made it through the last one, so you can do it again! I believe in you! Stay positive!

See you all next time! Stay safe out there!

Chapter 70: May I see your future?

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I'd give Funkfreed a cuddle. He's a cute elephant (even if his owner is kinda shit).

Chapter Text

"Mmm…" You grinned to yourself at the horribly bloodied figure being propped up in front of you. "That feels good."

"Do you want a turn?" Robin crooned as she finally uncrossed her arms. "It's no fun to hit something that doesn't even whimper anymore."

"Nah-" Stretching, you rolled out all the tension in your bones- "I'm fine. Sounds strange but it was so much better to see someone else lay into him like that. Felt right."

She chuckled, far more brighter than you'd ever seen her before. "Is that so? Well if that is the case I have no objections."

"Well I don't know." Mello sniffed. "I would be most willing to properly beat that horrid excuse of a human being until an inch of his life. At least I wouldn't let him procreate."

"True… but wouldn't that just be too much effort to waste on someone like him."

"Why yes… Perhaps it would."

Franky just gaped between the two of you. "You guys are scary…"

Was this… the end? The end of this saga? CP9 had been defeated. Spandam had been taken down. You and Robin were released from your various shackles? Your horrible vision that you'd had so long ago now wasn't coming to pass. 

Was it really the end?

Then why did you feel so uneasy? As if there was something in the deep recesses of your mind that was screaming for your attention. Something truly horrible. And scary. And… dangerous.

"This would not be about the incoming Buster Call travelling straight for this island would it?"

A sudden blast of light billowed out on a section of the great iron fence that circled Enies Lobby, so scorchingly hot you could feel it from where you were standing.

'Ah. Right. There was that, wasn't there.'

You couldn't see them through the haze and fog, but they were there. Line upon line of Marine warships. All prepared to raze this island to the ground.  It made your head spin to just think of all of them. Your heat pounded, an excess of adrenaline surging through your veins as you felt yourself get short of breath.

Fight or flight. And this was definitely flight.

Another cannonball fired. Then another. And another. And another. Until an entire barrage of iron was being shot in your direction. No, your brow furrowed, they weren't actually aimed at you. The angle was off. As if they were being aimed towards a far higher target to your right.

Your eyes grew wide.

No .

BOOM!

"USOPP!"

"Long-nose dude!"

You span just as the entire top half of the Tower of Justice, the same segment that had been sliced clean through when you had been fighting Hattori, got engulfed in a cloud of flames. The stonework crumpled, as easily as a sheet of paper, toppling backwards and into the endless void behind it.

He would be fine. He would be just fine. Wouldn't he? Wouldn't he ?!

"H-hey no need to panic." Franky turned his attention once more to the transponder snail. "Oi! Are you guys okay?! Answer me!"

"We're fine on this end. As you can hear-" Sanji leant back to allow a high squawk followed by a series of various yells and grunts come over the line- "Everyone managed to make it. Heading over to you guys right away! So hang in there, Franky, Robin-chan, and (y/n)-chan!"

Robin sagged next to you, "Oh thank goodness…"

"You can say that again," you let out a long long sigh.

"Good to hear it you guys!" Franky pocketed the snail. "Well then," he smirked toothily at you. "Let's do something about things here. Hey, can I count on you two to help fight?"

Grinning, Robin puffed out her chest. "But of course!"

"Hell yeah!" A flash of light and Mello was back in your hands. "You can count on us!"

"Please try to reduce how much exertion you put yourself under." Mello's newfound beak twitched with the effort. "This is our final energy reserve we're using. I would prefer not to have to heal even more injuries."

'Note taken. I'll at least try to.'

"Huh… huh… huh… Hurry up soldiers!" Somehow Spandam had clambered back on his feet, heaving with a variety of soot and bruises and blood splattered over his face. "Take care of them before the attack goes into full gear!"

"Y-Yessir!"

"There's an escort ship on the other side of the bridge, yeah?" Franky removed the fleshy glove on the outside of his fists.

"Sure is." You cracked your neck. "It's where I was heading when I kicked the idiot in the head. And pretty poorly guarded from what I could see."

"It looks like stealing that ship is our only chance of surviving." A gleeful smirk wormed its way onto Robin's face. 

Yet another row of gunmen rushed at you, raising a line of rifle barrels in your direction. 

Two elegant arms crossed over each other. "So, how about we begin our assault no? Dieciseis Fleurs!"

An additional arm sprouted from the men's free shoulder, snatching up the gun barrels and forcibly twisting them to point at the sky. A rain of bullets showered the scene, creating an elegant curtain between you and the Marines.

You took that as a cue to leave. "I'll go cut off their escape. You guys okay up here by yourself?"

"Sure thing Li'l Sis!"

"I believe we can handle this just fine."

"Cool. Well, " Sauntering over, you hopped off the edge of the bridge, "see you."

Once you were out of view from the Marines, you aimed Mello towards one of the thick metal balustrades, "Mellontas, Grapple!" He shot forwards, wrapping easily around the beams. "Swing!"  Using all the momentum you could muster, you swung , letting gravity help you pick up enough speed to propel you forwards. Then, at the right moment in the arc, Mello retracted and began sprinting forwards towards the next.

Above you could hear the various cries and blasts of gun fire, alongside numerous slaps and shrieks for the soldiers to 'do better'. It sounded as if Franky and Robin had them on the run, or at least in disarray. You hadn't wanted to get in their way anyways. You weren't sure about what Franky could do, but given his capabilities as a cyborg you had a hunch you might have found yourself in the way a bit.

The bridge was starting to get lower now. Closer to the water's edge. You were almost there. 

"Hold on tight, Missy."

With one final swing Mello flung you up, up, up into the air. Over the edge of the bridge and back onto the mast of the escort ship. Surprisingly (or not, depending on how you looked at it), not a single soul noticed you, all staring forwards with hunched shoulders towards what could only be sheer carnage up ahead.

You smirked. Perfect.

There were so many of them though. Too many for you to take out alone, even as they funneled forwards to face Robin and Franky on Spandam's orders. At least if you didn't…

It clicked. The decision already made for you in your head. It wasn't something you were particularly proud of, nor a feeling that bought you joy. Breaking a promise to yourself never felt good. But it was something. And that something was more than enough in this shitty situation.

"No. I won't allow you to do that."

Oh Kronos… you furrowed your brow. 'We don't have time for this, Mello!'

"I don't care. I outright refuse to be wielded if you continue down this path."

You flinched. 'Why? We have to do this. You saw the case files didn't you? You know what's going to happen if Luffy and the others don't make it out of there in time or if we don't get the boat. This place is gonna be an inferno. A literal inferno. We have to. We've gotta…"

"I am not letting you kill, Missy." Mello shivered in your hands, so visceral and horrified that you couldn't help but feel chills. "I remember your face when you swore that promise to yourself. I am not letting you break that promise after barely a few seconds of thought. You will regret this later, mark my words. You always do. And your rection will be the same as it was back then."

You just stood there. Stunned. You had thought it through. You had considered the options. Or at least you thought you had. It was them or your friends. So of course it was going to be them… wasn't it?

"I don't… I don't ever want to see you like that again. Ever. "

But… hadn't you decided a little too fast?

Shaking a little, you gently gave Mello a squeeze. 'Okay then. I won't kill them.'

He visibly sagged against you. "Thank you. I… I cannot describe just how much that means to me."

'Really now?' You snorted. 'Sometimes it feels like you care more about me than I do myself.'

"Well someone has to stop you from collapsing in on yourself. I might as well shoulder that burden."

'Whatever you say, Mello. But now then…' Sliding down the rigging, you slung the scythe over your shoulder. 'Killing's out, but do you think they'll mind if they lose a limb or two?'

The grin Mello gave was enough to scare the devil. "I believe that much should be acceptable."

You soon felt your own mouth moving into a smirk.

"Perfect."

The fight that followed was… boring enough that it wasn't worth mentioning. The Marines were startled. You were attacking. There were a few bullets fired and cutlasses slashed. A few stray injuries peppered onto your body. Nothing big. You were done pretty quickly, for the most part because the troops just seemed to linger in the center until Spandam ordered them after Robin and Franky again. A few tried to come and fight you, only for you to take them down almost immediately. It was amazing how severing a single leg could cause people problems.

"I believe even you would be hard pressed to survive with only one leg."

"Yeah." You shrugged, kicking away a person's hand that was scrabbling towards your feet. "But at least I have you to help me out huh?"

"I resent that."

"Hurry up hurry uuuup!" Spandam shrieked as he forced forward the final few men who had decided that listening to him was far better than whatever awaited them back at the escort ship. Which was you, but Spandam hadn't seemed to realise that much. "All you have to do is capture Nico Robin and put her on the escort ship! Move it already! The battleships are coming!"

"Ah… sir…" A shaky guard who had been about to face you raised a trembling finger. Pointed at something far, far, behind you. Against your better judgment you turned…

Only for your stomach to drop.

"Looks like it's too late."

One, three, ten, fourteen… there were too many to count. Rows and rows of Marine battleships, slinking gracefully out of the fog. Sleek, imposing, commanding… So many different words to describe them.

All you could think of was dread.

The screams of cannon fire filled the air, so piercing and loud you had to cover your ears to so much as think straight. One after the other after the other after the other after the other… So damn loud…

There was something resurfacing. Out of the haze of your memories. A… recognition of sorts, although you couldn't quite place where.

You weren't sure which was worse. Seeing what actually happened or not. Since where you were, sheltered in the little dip where the Bridge of Hesitation sunk down to meet the waves, you could only hear the ongoing chaos being unleashed on Enies Lobby. You could hear the crash of buildings. The roar of flames. The pleading screams that carried on the wind. One after the other after the other after the other… 

Horrid imagination filled in the rest.

The only thing you could see, peaking out over the bridge, was the sky. That terrible terrible sky. Where plumes of smoke beginning to stretch up into the heavens above to blot out the sun for the first time in Enies Lobby's history. Dyeing the sky a menacing shade of orange.

The overwhelming stench of gunpowder dominated the air.

That fire… those screams… where had you heard something similar? It was there! It was down there somewhere! But did you really want to find out?

At some point your knees thumped against cold stone. Completely unable to keep you standing. But how could they be, when there was something like… like… this . Reading about it wasn't quite the same as actually seeing it.

People were dying over there. Having their bright and beautiful future cut short… or maybe that future never existed in the first place. And it had always been destined to end at this very moment.

That could have been you. Right now. Ending their lives.

You wanted to retch… but there was nothing in your stomach to bring up.

For some strange reason they weren't targeting the Bridge. You didn't know why. Nor did you particularly care (although a small part of you was screaming in indignation), but it made you feel so… distant to it all. Sure the destruction wasn't that far away. You felt as if it was on a different continent.

Separate.

Like it had nothing to do with you.

You couldn't see but it was bright. And hot. You hadn't known what heat was back then, but it hurt. And the smell burned burned burned-

SHUT UP!

You slapped at your face, hard, the cold sting trying its hardest to bring you to your senses. Pull yourself together! This wasn't the time to just sit and… and… There was so much to do! The crew wasn't together yet so… You needed to…

Kronos those warships were big. It hadn't been that obvious from where you'd first spotted them on the horizon, but now they were almost next to you… the entire Tower of Justice could have fitted in one of those. Easily. With room to spare. Those things were the size of small cities , and there were how many of them?!

Too many. Too damn many.

"We need to focus Missy."

"Yeah. We do. Thanks." You gave your cheeks another slap for good measure. Boy was pain a good wake up call…

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

You finally focused in on the horde of marines outright sprinting in your direction, weapons forgotten as they fled for their lives. There weren't that many left in the grand scheme of things (most of their friends lay groaning on the floor) but that many? All at once? With your body in this state? No thanks.

"Uh…." A bead of sweat trickled down your forehead. "Any ideas Mello?"

He blinked, somewhat startled. "Try not to get trampled?"

"Awesome. This is just… awesome…"

"Hey! Hey hey hey you guys!"

Your nose wrinkled, "What the hell is that idiot up to now?"

"Are you seeing this?! Look! Look around you! This bridge is safe!" The hint of glee in his voice made your insides curdle. "It's because I'm the Chief of CP9! I'm the Chief! It's me! Hahah… Hahahah… BWAHAHAHAHAHA !"

He was going to die. That man was absolutely going to die. And if he didn't there was some warped god up there with a helluva lot of explaining to do.

At least the stampede of marines had stopped, a strange mix of panic and confused confidence rippling through the masses. That gave you some breathing room at least. Seemed like the idiot was actually good for something.

"Would you mind climbing the stairs for a moment, Missy?"

"Hm?" Grimacing you forced yourself to your feet, staggering a few steps to the side but paying it no mind.. "Sure, why?"

"I…" Mello winced a little. "I'm concerned about Miss Robin…"

Oh. Your eyes grew abnormally wide. Fuck .

You raced up the stairs, two or three at a time, until you stood panting. Eyes flicking from side to side, across the group of marines who were just staring at their idiot of a commander (not necessarily realising how idiotic he really was of course), until you finally saw her.

A black figure on her knees. Convulsing sporadically. With next to no emotion in her eyes.

You… didn't know what to do. What shou- What could you do? She was… she was hurting so so much but what if something you said made the pain worse?! If you covered up her eyes and ears to hide her from this would she panic more?! What… could you possibly do?!

Wait.

There was… there was something you and only you could do. It might not work, it might not help… but you had to try. You had to try.

It was only recently that you realised you hated seeing friends cry.

Shakily, as if you were in some sort of trance, you took a step forwards. And another. And another. The cannons kept firing. The fires kept burning. Robin kept shaking. Occasionally there was a particularly loud bang (was that Rob Lucci being fired into a warship?) or a random battle cry (and Luffy with an oddly large fist flying out after him?) but that didn't matter.

You kept walking.

Some of the few remaining marines noticed you go past and tried to stop you. It didn't work. Mello batted them away without a second thought. Spandam was particularly stubborn, clasping your shoulders with some strange look on his face and yelling words you couldn't be bothered to hear. You just spat blood in his face and moved on.

Until all of a sudden there you were. Standing right in front of her. A trail of red and black stains in your wake.

This might be stupid. The dumbest thing you'd ever done. But you might as well try. Just to see. Just as a way of opening up the end of the tunnel.

You dropped to one knee, the abrupt thud sending a horrible jolt through your body, and made sure to look at her in the eye. 

Breathe in. Breathe out. Calm… She wouldn't allow this unless you were calm… So just pretend for a moment. A single moment. That would make all the difference.

"Oi." You turned to see Franky staring straight ahead. "D'you think you can snap her out of it?"

Your lips pursed. "I can try… but no promises."

"Cool." He thunked his large metal fists together. "Coz I have unfinished business with this asshole. And I owe Straw Hat a bunch for giving me this opportunity. I'll keep 'em off you."

Hah… you dipped your head slowly. "Thanks."

"Don't even mention it." He moved past you, cracking both his knuckles with an unnerving eagerness.

You sighed, and turned back towards your crewmate and friend. 

"Robin."

She saw you. There was no doubt in your mind, even though her eyes never quite focused properly. Her fingers twitched.

Hesitantly, and with the most control you'd ever had over your body, you reached out a single… bloody… hand.

"May I see your future?"

That got a response. "Wh… What?" Her brow furrowed a little. "Why would you… It's not worth seeing."

"Why?"

"It's irrelevant! It isn't helpful to us in the slightest."

You asked again."Why?"

"Well you don't even know how much you would be able to see, or if it just b-b-blacks out or-"

" Why ?"

"Because…" A thin line of blood trickled from her mouth. "Because… It's… I…"

You waited, air roaring with the scream of cannon balls and roaring flames. Until Robin paused, and dipped her head, and whispered…

"Because I don't want to find out."

Yeah. Your gaze drooped a little. You'd figured that was the case. The one thing more scary than finding out a terrible fate was what your head could create just thinking about it. At least it had been that way for you.

"I could be wrong you know." Your hair whipped around from the blast of a nearby explosion. Too near to be a cannon ball. "I don't predict anything perfectly. I mean… just look at us. I had a vision of this going horribly horribly wrong before you even joined the crew, but we're still here aren't we? We're alive and kicking. I mean sure that was only a potential future, which shows one route out of a variety of timelines-"

"Reel it back a bit Missy. You do not want to overwhelm her here."

Yeah. He was right. As always. "What I meant to say was this… If I'm wrong about the future, and I'm a literal psychic… why do you expect yourself to be right?"

Remaining silent her fingernails began digging deeper and deeper into her skin.

"The future isn't fixed in place." A sudden vision of Moko slipped into your head. You shook it off. "It can always be changed. Always. Even if you think it's impossible, or read the signs in a particular way. The only way to see the future… is to live it. So I'm gonna ask you again…"

Your hand remained where it was, outstretched towards her.

"May I see your future with you?"

SHHHHHIIIIIIII…

You froze, dumbfounded, at the suspiciously trunklike blade etching into your shoulder. It hadn't cut deep. From the looks of things it had been initially aimed at Robin, and you were an unfortunate casualty from where it had stopped merely inches from her forehead.

If you so much as turned right now… it would slice into your neck.

Funkfreed tootled sadly behind you, straining against the obstacle that stopped him from moving any further forwards.

"That guy's so pathetic in every respect." A loud click resonated as Franky cocked one of his many military upgrades. "Put your nose back to normal, elephant… unless you want me to shoot you right between the eyes that is."

With a squeak, the blade in your shoulder morphed back into a warm leathery trunk. You let out a large sigh of relief. Thank Kronos that hadn't been worse.

"Good. You're smart. Oi, li'l sis."

You arched a brow.

"Will Straw Hat and the others come?"

"Almost definitely." You squared your shoulders. "I can feel it."

"Hah…" Franky chuckled, shaking his head slightly. "That's perfect. I told you, Spanda, I'm betting everything on those guys."

A tiny voice grunted in the distance. "H…Huh?"

"I never thought a day like this would actually come… People who know the stories off the impregnable Enies Lobby… People who know the power of the World Government… Those Straw Hats turned common sense on their head and attacked you guys. In order to rescue two friends they turned the entire world into their enemy… without even a second thought." You heard rather than saw Franky smirk. "That's pretty exhilarating."

Out of nowhere you heard the sound of something being dragged across stone.

"Up until this very day, I've never once forgotten about Tom's death. And every time the stupid face of that dumbass official went through my mind I just hoped…"

"H-hey! Stop it you idiot, Stop it!"

"...THAT ONE DAY I'D BE ABLE TO CRUSH HIM JUST LIKE THIS!"

KA-BLAM!

The entire bridge… shook . As if its very foundations were about to collapse in on themselves. And for all you knew they might… Franky had just body slammed an entire elephant into the stone after all. Who knew if that was within the bridge's capacities. 

You just… blinked. And blinked again.

What the… Huh…

"Indeed, that was definitely a confusing scen-"

'Who the fuck is Tom?'

"IS THAT WHAT YOU'RE MOST CONCERNED ABOUT!?"

"Thanks to them, my wish came true." A stream of bullets spewed from his left hand, beginning to chip away at the few marines left standing. "I've died once already. If my life helps the Straw Hats leave this place alive, then I don't mind sacrificing it again!"

"I'll fight too."

Joy bloomed through you as, albeit shakily, Robin raised herself to her feet. And offered you a hand.

"This is different from Ohara… all those years ago. I have nothing to be afraid of… because…" A tired smile spread over her face. "I'm not… alone anymore!" 

You grinned, gripping her hand in yours to pull you up. "Neither of us are. And we're gonna leave this place no matter what! Hey Franky-" you leant back to yell behind you- "The escort ship's mostly secure. I've dealt with most of the guys there."

"Ha!" A massive fireball spurted from the end of one of his palms. "Knew I could count on you! Let's go already!"

"Well Missy?" Robin cocked her head towards you, hand still firmly holding your own. "I would like to pose you the same question you asked me. Care to see the future this brings?"

You chuckled, practically oblivious to the inevitable onslaught of images that came with skin to skin contact with another living being. "Sure. As long as the seas will carry me."

However long that would be.


A/N

"How much longer do you think this section is going to take?"

Not that much I don't think. We're actually pretty much there. I just... got a little too excited about PTSD and pessimism again.

"You DO realise that actively admitting that is a little worrying, isn't it?"

Well what can I say? As someone with a history of anxiety and depression it's been something that's on my mind quite a lot, and I really want to portray it well and do it justice. It's also why most of my works have a slight bit of darkness in them.

"..."

What?

"You need therapy."

Mello I have someone literally talking in my head, you don't think I haven't realised that by now?

"Point taken."

On a lighter note, Missy is coming up to it's THIRD YEAR ANNIVERSARY! IT'S BEEN 3 YEARS PEOPLE! I want do something to celebrate... last year I did a series of small one shots based on the rankings of the polls, but well:

Zoro - 21
Harem - 12
Sanji -8
Ace - 7
Single -5
Smoker - 4
Luffy - 1
Law - 1
Lucci - 1
Robin - 1
Kaku - 1


Yeah. Nothing's really changed. Which is, uh, fun? What I might do though, is a short one shot just about something... casual? Or whatever. Alongside, if people want, a little Q&A. I've received more than a few questions since starting this fic, both about the story and writing in general, and I figured I should put it all in one place. So... yeah. If you have any particular questions that you want answered, about me the characters or the story, just pop them in the comments. You can also leave questions for any particular characters too (Mello especially is eager to talk to people).

"Only because your own head is so dull..."

Thanks. Means a lot. 

Anyhow, I will still write some short series of extras even if we don't get many questions, so stay tuned for a fun episode in the near distant future!! I hope to see you all soon! Stay safe and happy everyone!

Chapter 71: 3RD ANNIVERSARY SPECIAL!!!!!!!!!

Summary:

Oh my god it's finally here! Well, technically the date itself has passed, but I'm not too fussed about that. It's been three years? Three entire years since Missy was born?! I genuinely can't believe it. We've come so far from the early days, especially all the rough chapters and icky grammar stuff at the very beginning.

Once again, and I feel I say this at the end of every chapter, THANK YOU! THANK YOU ALL SO DAMN MUCH FOR READING THIS STORY OF MINE! You really didn't have to, but the fact you've made it this far with me genuinely means so much. You are all such wonderful people, and I can honestly say I wouldn't have made it to this point without your support. You guys rock. I love you all. I really hope you know that.

Back when I had more free time, I was toying with writing a spinoff story for this fic. I actually started writing drafts for the first chapter, but they never went anywhere. Now I'm so busy juggling 3 fics at once, it's never going to be made whether I wanted to write it or not! But I still want to share what I've done! So I've condensed those drafts down, and turned what I was going to do into a small 'Extra' sized chapter.

And I hope you guys enjoy :)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Out of all the places to be startled awake on the Moby Dick, the rigging was one of the worst places of them all.

Take this example, many years ago now, when Saioney Caspar received an unexpected guest during his midday nap.

"I never thought you would be so lazy."

Specifically, a blindfolded face mere inches from his own.

"AAAAAH!" He scuttled backwards a few paces. "WHAT THE FUCK D'YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING YOU BASTA-" A hand leant back onto thin air and he toppled. Head over heel over head over heel…

"I've got you Caspy!"

At least until a long blowgun unravelled itself from around his head and began frantically wrapping itself out of every object she could find.

"Caspy! Are you okay?! You're not hurt are you?!"

"I'm fine Parel." Caspar hung suspended with his head mere inches from the deck, tangled in a strange mix of flexible blowgun and rigging. "Juuuust fine."

"Oh phew! I would be so worried if I messed up or something!"

"I have to say-" The blindfolded boy stepped into view- "It is marvellous to see Parelthon in action again. Who knows what you would have done without her. You may have even cracked your head against the deck?"

Cas did not like how happy this guy sounded at that. "What the hell d'you want?"

"Oi Cas?" A whoosh of heat and wings told him that Marco had caught the commotion. "You alright?"

"Yeah!" Jozu bumbled forwards out of the galley. "This guy attack you or something?"

Could he say yes? To save his pride as a Whitebeard Pirate? Most pirates didn't exactly fall out of the rigging when they took a nap now did they.

Cas gritted his teeth as Parel started the long process of untangling herself from the ropes. "He… startled me."

"Oh don't worry." The stranger cocked his head jubilantly. "I'm not here to hurt anyone. I was just visiting."

"Just visiting?" A gun barrel clicked as Izo raised a pistol to the man's head. "Like hell you were! We're in the middle of nowhere and you showed up out of nowhere without any of us even noticing!"

He shrugged, completely at ease despite the cool metal being pressed to his forehead. "Well what can I say? I wanted to see my sibling. Is that too much to ask?"

His sibling . Cas blinked. But… but that could only mean…

"You're… Moko?"

The figure beamed, and now that it was obvious Cas could see the resemblance. Same hair. Same skin tone, though a little more pallid and tired than his own. Same sort of build. "I see you finally made the connection, Parelthon's bearer."

Hold up… Stumbling back to his feet, Cas clutched his head in… a strange mix of shock and disbelief. He'd known he had siblings. A younger brother, if what Parel said was to be believed, and… he wasn't sure about the gender of the other one. Things had happened too quickly for him to know that much.

And sure, while he had downtime he sometimes amused himself by trying to picture what they were up to. Maybe they were working as a fortune teller in a strange sort of circus. Maybe they found the Revolutionary Army. Maybe one had been taken in by a family of Sea Kings and they happily roamed the seas together. The possibilities were endless! But to actually meet one of them like this was… it was…

A broad, blooming, bubble of ecstasy ballooned in his chest-

"Oh Kronos it's so good to meet you!" He rushed forwards, clutching the strange boy into a tight hug. "We've got so much to catch up on, I can't wait to fill you in on everything! Have you been doing well, I want to know everythi-"

"You seem quite happy knowing that Mellontas's bearer is presumed dead."

-and burst almost instantly.

"H-huh?" The smile felt so fake now. So heavy on his face. "What… What do you…"

Moko cocked his head, arms still impassive by his side. "You mean to tell me you didn't know? Even though the Marines couldn't have made her existence more well known if they tried? Ha!" He scoffed. "And here I thought you couldn't be more foolish."

No… No … it couldn't be… he was lying… Lying!

"You've heard the rumours haven't you?" A piece of paper drifted loosely to the ground. "Although I suppose if you doubt me you can take a sift through my memories… If you can handle them that is."

Caspar ignored the thinly veiled barb, instead kneeling to pick up the bounty poster. It was one he'd seen before, but it was far more common in Paradise than it was here. If anything he'd barely noticed it after a while. Things like these became part of the background quite easily. But this time he stopped. He looked. And read out the characters below.

'Wanted - Dead or Alive - Missy Sai - 200,000,000 belly'

This was that assassin wasn't it? The one who'd killed so many and then just… vanished? Even he thought she was dead. Why did she have anything to do with his sister? His eyes squinted at the picture. Taking in every line and ink spot.

She was smiling. Looking back over her shoulder in a way that made it seem as if she hadn't been expecting the picture. Flesh prominently showing a tattoo in the shape of a scythe.

"Oooh that's Melly!" Parel, having reattached herself around his head, tapped an eager tendril on the printed lines of the girl's tattoo. "I can recognise that stick in the mud anywhere! Wonder why I didn't before… Oh well!"

Mellontas. That was… Mellontas? Which mean this… this had to be…

His body felt numb. Number than numb.

The signs had all been there. There had been so many posters around him. So many chances for him to piece things together. He could have talked and spent time with her.

His sibling… his sister … she'd been in arms reach all this time. And he'd done nothing! He hadn't even noticed!

Fingers dug into his skull. His skin. His blood.

And now she… she was…

UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-

It was as if he was screaming and mute at the same time. The sound wasn't registering. He was opening his mouth to wail but… the air just wouldn't come out. It… it couldn't… Hot and heavy tears burled up in his eyes. He couldn't… He couldn't breathe . His throat was clamming up on him as the weight of his… his sister's…. her de… h-her dea…

What had he done to search for her huh? What had he actively done to look for his siblings?! Nothing. That's what. NOTHING ! Just sat on his fucking ass and daydreamed about stupid hypothetical scenarios.

He was… h-he was a…

A failure. A failure of a brother… of an older sibling… of family .

He could feel the gaze of the Whitebeard pirates around him. His family. Their love and support… and desire to do everything possible to keep every single one of them safe. And he'd thought he was just like that…

"-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

The floodgates burst. Before he could stop himself, Caspar found himself screaming his throat hoarse. It hurt. It hurt so much. But what hurt more was the ache inside. The hollow chamber that had physically carved itself out of his chest.

Right where his heart should be.


BOOOOOOM!

Caspar woke up.

He'd dreamt about that day again. Or hallucinated. He wasn't sure if he was really sleeping at all recently. How long had it been since then? Months? Years? Other than his own body changing he couldn't really tell.

"Good Morning Caspy!"

Kronos he couldn't deal with her energy sometimes, "Mornin…"

BOOOOM!

Caspar let out a long yawn as his entire room shuddered with the weight of the impact, the air bubble encompassing his room jiggling a little. "Vander Decken at it bright and early again isn't he."

"You would've thought he'd given up by now, huh. Guys can be such idiots."

"Nope… think that's just him."

What had once been a temporary 'mindful getaway' to Fish-man Island at Pops' request had turned into a full blown residency. He didn't have his own place (apparently Pops didn't trust him enough for that), but King Neptune had been more than willing to lend him a spare room in a lesser used wing of Ryugu Palace. Whitebeard had saved his people with his protection after all.

They seemed to like him here. Something about him not being fully human. Cas didn't give two shits about that though.

Snatching up his bubbly coral and producing an air helmet for himself, Cas decided to leave the palace. Via the back entrance, obviously. There wasn't exactly a plan for where he wanted to go.

He just wanted to move .

It was strange. How empty he felt. Even as he swam and walked past all the happy fish-men and merfolk in around Gyoverly Hills. The bright lights just gave him headaches. The cheery shop jingles made him nauseous. And the people…

He stopped himself short.

Why were they so happy?! Didn't they know she… she was…

"Hey. Cas?" A light tug on his wrist pulled him limply towards a small establishment off the path of the main street. "Why don't we… sit down for a bit. Yeah? Some big idiot forgot to eat anything before they left this morning. Let's get something in you."

No… he didn't want to… He wanted to be empty. He deserved to be empty…

"And you call me silly."

For a restaurant in such a rich area, this place was pretty run down. Possibly by design. Possibly because of a lack of customers. After Queen Otohime died, it was hard for any fish-man to get by. Even a place like this only had two customers.

One was a merman. A Sun Pirate, if he remembered correctly (which he usually did). An absolute giant of a being with an eel-like tail. The other, however…

Cas's eyes narrowed.

A human? Other than himself? Now that was worrying. Part of the deal for being here and being put up in the Palace like an honoured guest was the condition that he help deal with any external pirate forces who were actively dumb enough to try anything on Whitebeard terf. This place also had Jimbe's Warlord protection but… right now he'd gone to pay Pops a brief visit and wasn't in the area.

Plus there was so many bigoted idiots who didn't even recognise the fish-man's connection to the Marines.

This one however… would be a problem. As much as he hated to admit it, Cas had been keeping up with global news as regularly as he could, and this guy had shown up in it once or twice. Nothing too big. A side column at most. But the fact he'd shown up was saying something.

'Fire Fist' Ace. The man who'd turned down becoming a Warlord.

The two exchanged a smirk, Ace jubilantly laughing at something the fishman had said.

Ah well. It wasn't as if he was doing anything wrong right now.

Cas stalked past the pair, settling himself down in one of the barstools. He didn't actively feel 'hunger' as his crewmates described it, but he couldn't be asked to deal with Parel's constant nagging for the rest of the day.

"One large miso if that's okay," he muttered when the barkeep swaggered over to take his order. "And-" the bottles on the shelf called out temptingly. What was the best one to get hammered with?

"CASPY!"

"- I'll take a glass of your kelp whiskey."

Someone settled into the seat next to him. "Drinking in the middle of the day huh?"

Cas arched an eyebrow, "Yeah? What's it to you?"

Portgas D Ace shrugged. "Just thought it was weird, was all. Plus-" his face lent in so close Cas could feel the heat radiating off him- "you don't exactly look too good dude."

"Fuck off."

"Hey!" He held his arms up defensively. "Only trying to help."

"Then don't."

"Okay. I won't."

The miso tasted so… bland. More tasteless than water. Although Cas wasn't sure if that was the soup or his tastebuds.

A bare hand got held out in his direction. "I'm Ace by the way."

Should he… Cas's eyes narrowed. If he touched this guy, who knew what he was going to see? More heartbreak? More disaster? He shuddered. Perhaps he shouldn't. Although… He eyed the hand once more. It would determine once and for all whether this guy was a troublemaker. 

He removed one of his long gloves, closing an equally bare hand around the rookie's.

Wave after wave of sensations rushed through him in an instant. Barely a fraction of a second passed in the waking world, but to Cas it was genuine years . 17 to be exact. The entire life of the person before him now.

There was a common misconception among the Whitebeard Pirates that seeing the past was the same as seeing someone's memories. That was completely false. A memory is subjective. Only experienced through one particular lens and given a weight accordingly. A person's past, on the other hand, was far more broad.

Time never discriminated on what was more or less important. So he saw everything. Every touch, every smell, every taste, every feeling, every thought, every sound, every breath, every heartbeat…

Everything.

In one single handshake Cas knew all there was to know about Portgas D Ace, son of Gol D Roger despite his best protests.

He also knew that he was harmless. And that he wasn't going to do anything rash.

"Caspar."

The hand was shaken, and Cas returned to his food.

"Cool… uh…" The awkwardness broke as Ace scratched nervously at the back of his neck. "Can I ask what's the deal with that headband of yours?"

"Hm?" Cas glanced up with a mouthful of seaweed.

"Well it's just…" His gestured towards the hanging cords to one side of Cas's face. "Those things seem… uh… They seem like they're… moving ? And in a weird unnatural way."

Cas arched an eyebrow. 'Well Parel?'

"Permission to freak the shit outta him!?"

'Permission granted.'

"Wahoooooooo!"

Without warning Parel unravelled herself from around Cas's head, not forgetting to loop around his ear once for skin contact, and shot towards the unsuspecting victim next to him. She didn't actually touch him. Cas didn't want to see any more unsettling pasts today. Just harassing him.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS THIIIIIIIS!?"

And judging by the series of shrieks, it seemed to be working.

"Pfft-"

Cas stopped himself with a start. Had he… laughed ? Like… genuinely? He hadn't had a genuine laugh in what felt like an eternity now. Not since… then.

"H-Hey are you laughing!? Are you fucking laughing at me!?"

But how could he not. Cas felt the corners of his lips pull upwards into a broad grin. This up and coming rookie's face was priceless! Just the sheer intensity and panic in those eyes as he tried to bat Parel away, occasionally even resorting to a flaming hand or two…

And he had been holding that joy in for so, so, long.

"Bwahahahahaha!"

He laughed so hard it physically pained him to breathe. Harder than Pops or Marco or Thatch had ever done. So hard he wasn't sure if he'd broken a rib or not. But even then, Cas had never felt freer.

It was as if a weight had been forced off his chest. A weight that he may, or may not, have been carrying deliberately.

Unfortunately, enough was enough, "Come on back, Parel."

"Aw…" The 'cord' drooped a little. "But you found him funny! You were laughing!"

"I know," Cas reached out for her to wrap around his gloved hand, "But we can't keep teasing him like this, can we. Give the guy a break."

She huffed- "Fine…" - and returned to her perch around his head.

Ace, on the other hand, was staring at this situation incredulously. "D-Did you… Just talk … to the whip?"

"Whip?" Cas frowned a little. "But Parel's a blowgun?"

"Yeah right. Like blowguns are ever that flexible. But don't avoid the question-" A flaming finger got jabbed towards Cas's face- "You just talked to that thing. And it moved by itself. What the hell sorta Devil Fruit did you eat?!"

"None."

"W-What?!"

It… it took a little bit of explaining. Well, a lot of explaining. Cas was quickly learning that 'Fire Fist' Ace, for all his various achievements and accolades, didn't have a great attention span. As soon as he started to explain one thing, the fire-man jumped in asking about a tiny caveat Cas had never considered before. It was interesting, if not a little grating at times. The constant questions made even Cas think about parts of himself that he usually took for granted in a different light.

Eventually, and several drinks later, Ace claimed himself satisfied. "I think I get it."

"Thank Kronos…" Cas muttered as he took yet another sip of (slightly less alcoholic) booze.

"So you see the past right? With that whip thing?"

"Parel is not a whip."

Ace rolled his eyes. "Oh get over it already. A whip's way cooler than a blowgun anyways. Do you live in the past or some… ahahah…" He grimaced. "I get it now. But anyways…"

Cas started to zone out a little then. Was a whip really cooler than a blowgun? He used Parel more as a flexible tool than he ever did a blowgun. Maybe he could switch it? Or at least make her a little more whiplike?

"... and that brother and sister of yours are like you? You guys are the same?"

"Yup." Why did he even mention his siblings? It had just come up in the heat of the moment and he couldn't be bothered to explain them away. In a strange morbid way, if felt good to talk about them a little bit. To keep their memory going, or something… he couldn't quite figure out the exact reasoning behind it. All he knew was that it felt… right.

"Cool."

At least 'Fire Fist' wasn't making such a big deal out of it, he reasoned. The last thing he wanted was his abilities being broadcast to the world. The Marines didn't often come down this deep, but he could never be sure.

No, instead he seemed to have taken it in his stride. In fact it seemed to have made the guy respect Cas even more than he already had. Which he wasn't complaining about! It was just… not his typical reaction, that's all.

"So… you here alone?"

Right. Because a single human being could definitely make it all the way down here without a crew to sustain them. Well, there wasn't exactly a point of him lying here was there?

"My crew's in the New World." Cas took another gulp of his drink. "I'm here on… extended break."

"Aw dammit." Ace's smirk widened. "I'd've asked you to join mine otherwise."

"What?" Cas grinned (again!) and arched an eyebrow. "You'd ask that to someone you just met? Seriously?"

"Well you seem pretty strong. And just generally a pretty cool guy, judging from what I've seen of you just now."  He rested his head on his hands. "You'd be fun to have around."

Ha! "I'm not normally." Another sip. "This is the fist time I've been like this in years!"

"Ah right…" His face fell. " 'cause of your sis… I really am sorry about that, man. If it helps, I know where you're coming from. I've had something like that happen to me as well."

"With Sabo, right?"

As soon as the words left his mouth, Cas could feel just how great a mistake he was making.

"H-Huh?!" The barstool got toppled to the ground. "How did you… I mean… Are you a stalker?! Some sort of freak?!"

Parel flexed excitedly. "Can I go tease him again?!"

'No.'

"But he deseeeeerves it."

'No he doesn't. He's just confused. Stay put.'

She pouted.

"How… How dare you play me like this?!" A pair of warm sizzling hands gripped the collar of his shirt. "You ain't got no right to talk about him like that when you don't even know hi-"

"Calm down you idiot."

"Calm down?!" Ace shook him even harder. " Calm down ?! How the hell do you expect me to do that?! I mean just how did you… HOW !? It makes no sense in the slightest!"

Oh dear Kronos he hadn't understood a thing had he? Cas groaned, removing a glove yet again and raising his bare hand to yank the blazing hot person away from him. "Because I saw your past dumbass! Just like I'm doing now."

A beat of silence passed. The barkeep, having retreated to a safe distance, decided that perhaps it would be wise for him to just… hide in the storage room for the time being.

"Ah." The heat receded. Ace slumped back in his seat, looking a little sheepish. "Right. I… I forgot about that stuff… Sorry. I take that you mean the handshake earlier…?"

"Was how I knew? Yeah." Cas watched the skin on his hand knit over the singed flesh. "Hope you don't mind. Can't be too cautious and all that."

With wide eyes Ace watched the flesh actively heal itself before him."Nah it's cool… I get it… But still…"

He paused, as if realising for the first time that they were in a public space. Eventually, he leant in close.

"Are you really okay with… y'know… me being… me ?"

Cas couldn't help it. He snorted, far louder than he really should have.

"Oi!" Ace's nose wrinkled. "The fuck're you laughing for?! This ain't funny!"

"Nah, nah, I wasn't trying to… heh… mean it that way. It's just-" He jerked a thumb towards himself- "Remember who you're talking to here. You think I wanted to be born like this? With this weird time ability that caused me and my siblings to be separated from birth? I get it! I really do! So don't think you're the only one who got fucked over just 'cause of who your parents were."

The air fell silent once again, a strong stench of the salty breeze outside gusting in under the door flaps.

For once, Cas wondered if he had gone too far. To this guy he was pretty much a stranger (even if to him Ace was someone he knew far better than the man himself). This perhaps crossed the line of what could be said to a stranger.

"You know what?" A hand playfully clapped him on the back. "You might be right. You might be right on that front. Good to know I've got another ally out there somewhere though. You really sure you don't want to ditch your folks and join me?"

A small smile glimmered onto Cas's face. That wasn't even a question. "I'm sure. Don't you worry about that."

He may have lost some of his blood family, but he wasn't ever going to lose that sanctuary of his found family. 

"Well if you ever change your mind-" a smile on his face, Ace rose to his feet- "you'll always have an open place with us."

Snorting, Cas rolled his eyes. "You heading off now I take it?"

"As soon as I kick my crew out of the Mermaid Cafe I will. Been nice chatting, but I don't want to linger in one place to long."

"Mm. I get that."

Portgas D Ace reached the door of the bar, leaning a hand on the frame a moment. Then, he turned. "Don't worry about not being able to find me-" A finger burst into flame, eagerly pushing up the brim of his cowboy hat- " 'cause I'll always be sure to make a scene no matter wha-"

Parel whipped out and thwacked him on the nose.

"H-HEY! NOW YOU'RE TELLING ME THAT THING CAN STRETCH?! THAT'S NOT FAIR MAN! NOT COOL!"

Cas remained chuckling even as Ace screamed his way out the door. Once the flame-man was successfully out of earshot, however, his face fell. That had been such a strange encounter. And a draining one to boot! Cas wasn't even sure he had any energy left after dealing with that guy.

But even then…

His knuckles clenched.

He didn't know why, but there was something about that guy. For some reason… Cas felt comfortable around him, even though this was his first time meeting him in the flesh. Perhaps it was the Will of D drawing him to Ace… or something else entirely.

Cas got to his feet, sliding a wad of beli bills under his glass as he left. It was about time he got back to the Moby Dick.

The two of them would meet again. He just knew it somewhere. Perhaps it was the spirit of his sister, Mellontas's bearer watching him. Or Kronos themselves.

It seemed Time itself had something important in store for the two of them.

Notes:

And that's that! I hope you guys enjoyed! I know I promised a Q&A (thank you everyone who sent in questions), but honestly writing this took up way more time than I ever expected. I felt I should get this posted as soon as possible, especially considering what's happening in the main story right now. Perhaps once we reach a lull in the main storyline I'll do one, but until then you're going to have to keep your questions loaded!

Once again, thank you so much for reading. You guys are... far too good to me. 

Thank you. I wish you all a safe and happy life.

Chapter 72: Straw Hats... ASSEMBLE!

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, Kokoro would not deserve this DISRESPECT (although I did laugh way too hard).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Missy."

"Mhm…" you replied idly, watching the last few marines get knocked off the escort ship by a blast of Franky's cannon fire. "Whadissit?"

Mello frowned. "You are disappointed. Are you not?"

You let out a begrudged snort, "What? That I didn't get the fight I wanted? Yeah. I'm soooo pissed. How dare my friends spare me from wasting too much energy by fighting idiots who quite honestly are pretty wimpy compared to old Smoke-face back in Loguetown-"

"That is not what I meant and you know it." He paused. "You are actually disappointed that we actually leaving this place at last."

"Nah of course not. It's just-" Your eyes turned back to the wreckage of the Tower of Justice- "This is probably the last time I'm ever gonna see this place. I wanted to…"

Six years. Six very long, painful, and happy years. It had been an impulse decision back then. A meeting by chance so to speak… and far away from these horrid gates. So that closure had never really happened. Maybe it was why you'd been so messed up for so long. Now, on the other hand… you had the opportunity… And you'd thought you managed to accept your feelings over, and over, and over, and over again.

But then why did you still feel so…

"I understand." Even though he was in tattoo form, you could still feel his embrace upon your consciousness. "Believe me, I do."

You patted your shoulder, "Thanks. I don't even know what this is myself."

"I believe that part of being human is that you never will."

"Hmm… Maybe it was better being a weapon then."

"You have always remained the same to me, Young Mistress. And you always will."

"Oooooh. So that's why you always treat me like a kid."

"Respect is to be EARNED. The day I treat you like an adult will be the day you finally act like one!"

"HA!" You slumped forwards over the battered rail. "Then prepare to wait for a helluva long time! Since I don't see anything wrong with the way I act."

He chuckled, softly and affectionately. "No. Neither do I."

The delicate sound of cannon fire echoed over the horizon as Enies Lobby continued being wiped from existence. It was strange. How something so chaotic could be unfolding on the surface, but the sea remains just as it ever was. Being a Pirate, even for the short time that you had, really made you appreciate the wonder of the waves. So calculated and erratic simultaneously. No wonder Nami had a love of sea and weather charts. Even a small gathering of bubbles, far below the rocking hull of the ship, seemed so deliberate but unexpected… almost as if something was… coming up from the…

Your face paled. 

"EVERYONE GET BA-"

"Don't…"

Words could not describe the creature that leapt straight up from the waves. This creature, no, atrocity was the sort of beings you saw in nightmares. With layer upon layer of jiggling flesh jiggling in all of the wrong places… and a voice grittier than sandpaper nails on a chalkboard. Except the chalkboard was screaming… And everyone was screaming… And the sandpaper had tonsillitis… That you recognised from somewhere…

You gulped, the figure towering over you so fleshy and cat-vomit-pink against the sunny blue sky.

'I wouldn't mind vomiting right now…'

"You know what, Missy…"

"-DIE!"

"Neither would I."

You flopped to the deck as your knees gave out, paralysed in sheer terror as the thing from the depths rocketed into the air and enveloped you in a spray of freezing sea water. Your eyes were open… but not registering anything. You were forcing yourself not to. But it was too late, you had already seen her and you had a near photographic memo- No! You could erase this! You had to! For your own mental sanity! But remember how her skin folds flopped together? Those shells that were only barely attached to those sagging brea- NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO FORGET IT FORGET IT FORGET IT FORGET IT-

"We… We have no right to… She is free to look however she wants… it doesn't matter if… if… but perhaps I can alter this memory slightly? No no no that's rude… Too… rude… But can I?!"

'Mello… can I remove my own eyes?'

"As much as I would… dearly love to say yes, that would be a highly foolish and extreme thing to do…"

'But I wanna… I don't want to see anything ever again…'

"DON'T TEMPT ME WITH YOUR STUPIDITY DEAR KRONOS!"

Was this what Tashigi had meant about being uncomfortable the first time she'd ever been to a public onsen? With all the women old enough to be her grandmother hanging around just…

A shudder ran unbidden through your body.

You needed to apologise for laughing at her. This was disgusting . You felt visually violated.

'Alright,' You lowered your head. If anything even suggesting this made you feel worse, especially considering who you were nicking the idea from. But you had no choice. It was this or… No. You shook your head. You didn't want to consider the alternative. This was your only choice. 'How about this… as a compromise so we don't get scarred.'

Mello hummed, "I see. You propose we blindfold ourselves. How excellent."

'But it's perfect! We won't be able to see her! We won't be emotionally traumatised for life.'

"First of all, that is excessively rude, but we can ignore that for now. Just answer me this, Missy. Being blindfolded entails that we will not be able to see a thing, correct?"

Your nose wrinkled. Damn he was pissed. 'Yeah?'

"Excellent. Your brain cells haven't vanished you yet. So how do you propose we navigate hm? How are we going to walk around this ship without toppling over the edge?"

'Uuuuh… By seeing the future?! Like we would feel pain if we were about to walk into anything right? So we could just stop before we do?'

"And what about general movement? Are you planning to bounce off every surface imaginable like a feeble robot until you orient yourself in the right direction? Does that truly feel like a good idea while we are currently under heavy cannon fire and what could be considered as a literal war."

.   .   .

'Fine.' You groaned in defeat, 'It was a dumb idea.'

"Excuse me…?"

'It was a VERY dumb idea."

"Good. Remember that for the next time."

"Oi oi…" Just hearing Granny Kokoro's voice now was enough to send shivers up your spine. "I dunno what the hell you're doing over there, but aren't ya gonna check up on your friends? I hope they didn't breathe in too much water…"

Wait your…

Time stood still for a brief moment as you finally registered the seven sodden and unconscious bodies splayed on the deck.

"YOU GUYS!"

A few minutes and a quick round of CPR later- "Missy, kicking them in the stomach does not qualify as CPR!" - several lungfuls of water were spat out onto the deck along with a choir of coughs and splutters.

Pretty much everyone was here now, apart from Luffy obviously. Zoro, Sanji, Uso- Sniper King , Nami, Chopper… Even that kid and her rabbit who you'd told to go find Luffy were spitting out twin fountains of water. You weren't sure what had happened to Franky's guys though. That was still one thing to worry about. But hey small victories! 

"This can only be described as a miracle." Franky gaped slack jawed. "They must've… received one helluva shock though. They all stopped breathing at some point, so they didn't swallow much water."

"Heheheh… Good thing they're all okay…" Don't look at Kokoro don't look at Kokoro… "But what could've shocked 'em enough to make them stop breathing?"

Both you and Franky raised identical fingers pointing straight towards her. "You."

"Eh. Can't be." She shouldered her jacket and turned towards Robin. "You must be the friend that pirate king kid came to rescue-" Turning to you- "And you're the psycho friend who left 'em such great info."

"It's psychic not psycho…"

"I saw you two at Shift Station, right? I remember."

Shift Station huh… Kronos that felt like years ago. After all the chaos and agony the past few days had caused you, anything between meeting Aokiji and arriving at Water 7 was pretty much a blur. You hadn't even focused on anything during your time there. It was almost as if your brain had skipped from one major event to the next without even bothering on the stuff in between… huh…

"When I met ya back then I never thought that you guys'd pull something like this."

"PUT SOME CLOTHES ON YA DAMN HAG!"

"I just laughed when I heard him say he was gonna be King of the Pirates," she continued, almost as if she hadn't heard Franky in the slightest, "but who knows? Might actually happen."

Robin chuckled, giving a soft smile, "I believe it might."

"GUEGH-! HEGH-! HEGH-!"

"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH…"

"I… Is Nami-san okay?"

Your head whipped back as Usopp, Zoro, and Sanji began staggering to their feet. Oh thank goodness… Your shoulders sagged in heavy relief. They were alright. They were alive and well…

Wait. The thought hit you like a ton of bricks.

Your friends were alive

CP9 had been beaten.

Nami and Chopper's bodies on the deck began to stir… and their eyes managed to flicker limply open. Together they jolted forwards, encompassing Robin in a massive teary hug right as Sanji took a swan dive into the mast she'd just been leaning again. Zoro and Usopp were deep in discussion with Kokoro and Franky, most likely demanding what sort of merfolk could split their legs apart and walk on land.

They were ALIVE !

Standing proved too difficult for you, as your knees thudded limply down onto the deck

That vision… that thing you'd been so scared about… When they'd all… they'd all left you like that… it wasn't going to happen .

Tears bit at the backs of your eyes.

You'd been wrong. It was never… ever … going to happen. You'd moved past that time… It wasn't going to happen… 

"BIG SIS!"

Something fuzzy and wet shot launched into your arms with all the force it could muster. You clutched on, digging your fingers into his fur for dear life. He felt stiff, almost as if he couldn't move his body and had fallen onto you by accident, but you didn't mind. You didn't mind at all. 

He was there… He was alive…

"I… I… I WAS SO WORRIIIIIIIEEEED!" Chopper bawled into your chest. "I DIDN'T… hic… I DIDN'T KNOW WHERE YOU WERE OR WHAT YOU YOU WERE DOING! I…I'M SO GLAD THAT YOU'RE SAAAAAAAAAAFE!"

Yeah… You were safe.

Here with your friends. Your crew. Even though you were in the middle of a bloodthirsty war with one side far, far stronger than the other… You felt safe. Far safer than you'd felt in a while.

All the emotions and anguish for the past few days spilled down your face as for one of the first times in your life you openly sobbed . Sobbed and sobbed and sobbed, with snot running from your nose and your face contorting into a strange version of a smile. It felt disgusting. But also kinda liberating. And you wondered deep down why you hadn't let yourself do this sooner.

"Uh… Uh huh…" You buried your face into Chopper's fur. "I'm safe."

"Oi. Missy."

Your head felt very heavy to raise, "Huh?"

"There is a time and place to cry." Zoro's katana got unsheathed and slung over one shoulder. "It ain't now."

Sanji lent down and grinned at you, "I promise that once this is all over you can weep and weep for as long as you pleased. But until then can you refrain from shedding a single tear for me? I cannot allow a lady to cry on my watch."

Hah…

To an outsider that must seem harsh. To tell you to square up despite how much you'd been through. But you knew. You knew full well that's not what they were trying to tell you.

It's okay to be vulnerable around us. But right now we are vulnerable without you.

We need you.

"Hahahah…" Your head lolled back to stare at the cloudy blue sky above. "Yeah. You guys are right." Settling Chopper back onto the ground, you slowly… and tiredly… pulled yourself to your feet. "Don't worry. I'm good to go whenever. Right Mello?"

"Not in the slightest." He appeared around your forearm in a brief flash of light, "We have been on the verge of death far too many times in the last hour for my comfort. The only thing I will allow yourself to do is remain on guard duty for the ship."

"H-Huh?! Wait that's no fair! I don't want to leave this all to them! They need me!" Turning back towards the others, "Isn't that right guys?"

Your response was a row of wide eyes.

"Uh… guys?"

Nami raised a shaky finger. "Since when could that wea… Since when did he have a beak ?!"

"Is it a demon!?" Soge-Usopp began slinking back behind a mast. "So… some sort of… dark magEEEEEK!"

Mello's blade paused mere inches from his face. "I resent to myself being called any form of dark magic thank you very much. Please refrain from such derogatory terms."

He nodded, frantically.

"Ok long story short," you ducked in. "Damn pidgeon was chasing me, jumped off the roof, almost died, beat the bird by slamming through the building, and there you go! Mello can talk now! Does that help?"

Another beat of silence as several bored and irritated faces stared back at you.

Mello groaned and looked for all the world as if he wanted to smack his head repetitively into the deck. 

"No." Nami muttered. "That really doesn't help. But-" groaning, she pinched the bridge of her nose- "it's not like we have the time to actually sit down and unpack this… this… this whatever."

Well that's why you'd simplified everything obviously ! Surely some context was useful.

"It is hardly context, Missy, if all you do is blurt out an incoherent stream of events."

You flicked his blade with a grimace. "Anywhooo… What's the plan until Luffy finishes up in there?"

Zoro jerked his thumb towards the barrage of cannon fire laying waste to what was once Enies Lobby, "Get rid of as many of those idiots as possible."

"The fact of the matter is that there's about as many battleships as there are of us." Sanji began rifling through his cigarettes to find the one that was least soggy. "Even if we could set sail-"

"Which we will!" Nami's brow furrowed.

"Of course of course… But even then it's virtually impossible to get through here." His tongue clicked in irritation. "The bastards have us pretty much cornered."

"Well unfortunately this ship does not seem to be equipped with sufficient artillery to make a counterattack." Mello mused, more to himself than anyone else. "Hopefully Missy and Robin's presence will deter enough attacks to keep our escape route intact."

"And when I can move again I can see to everyone's wounds…" A small sigh came from the floor. "Although I don't think that'll be for a while…"

Taking a knee, you reached out to ruffle his fur. He giggled tiredly.

Nami crossed her arms, "Well you heard the girl. We can handle ourselves just fine can't we guys?" She quickly glanced over the rigging and general damage over the ship. "Looks like we can depart anytime. Once Luffy gets here we can sail right away, so everyone should at least stay within sprinting distance of the ship, yeah?"

"Right." Zoro hopped over the ship railing and began stalking up the stupidly steep set of stairs towards the Bridge of Hesitation. "I'm gonna go take a better look at what's going on. See you guys in a few."

"You really think I'm going to let you go off alone you damn Marimo." In a flash Sanji had vaulted over and had began climbing the steps two at a time. "The last thing we need is you getting yourself lost and ending up dead in a ditch somewhere."

"Tch. Whatever."

"I'm gonna go too." Franky marched forwards and stomped up the steps in a very un-Franky-like manner. No one stopped him. Perhaps they all understood why he was still so shaken. You did.

"That everyone?" Once he was far enough away, Nami clapped her hands. "No one else is going? Wait hang on…" Her eyes narrowed. "Where's Usopp?"

" Sogeking !" You coughed into your fist.

"I believe he left quite a while ago."

Everyone turned towards Robin. "Huh?"

"He has been watching on the Bridge far before the Swordsman had even departed." She nodded her head towards the red caped fluttering far away on the breeze. "It appears he didn't want any of us to worry."

Well… that was unexpected. You thought back to how he was on the train, and even when the two of you had that argument ( Kronos that seemed so long ago now). There had definitely been something… missing from him. A spark of some sort. Especially on the train he had seemed so empty.

Your jaw tensed.

Perhaps he had finally realised something about himself that he just couldn't hide anymore.

-This is a report from the front gate in the northwest- The tinny sound echoed around the vast empty space, seemingly from all angles imaginable. -We've completed retrieval of Enies Lobby's Marines and officials.-

…huh?

Was that… a transmission?! But why ?! Typically they'd just use transponder snails for messages like this. Though they could be tapped, it was far more covert than just blasting it out like this. Why would they want their enemies to actually overhear their order…

Your face paled dramatically.

-In addition, at the front gate we identified about fifty pirates including the giants escaping the main island.-

…unless it was to deliberately scare you.

-We have finished eliminating them with a barrage of cannon fire. No survivors. Under the circumstances, no one could possibly survive on the main island. Therefore, the number of survivors on Enies Lobby's main island is zero.-

Up on the bridge you could see Franky standing stiff as a board, only standing due to the sheer shock that was forced into his system.

'I'm sorry…'

-This is a report from battleship two.- Another transmission rang out over the blazing inferno. -The courthouse and the Tower of Law in the southeast of the island as well as the underground passage connected to the Bridge of Hesitation have all been destroyed. The only target left to attack is the Bridge of Hesitation.-

"Well…" Mello muttered under his breath. "It appears it is time to face the Buster Call head on."

"Is it really okay for people to die so easily like this?" Nami stared blankly ahead of her. Face void of any emotions. "And for no one to care?"

"You cannot see people on a map." Robin raised her head towards the sky. "To them it's the same thing as removing a small island on the world map. No emotion involved."

You thought back to the rows upon rows of zeros in that document you'd taken. How many deaths, marine or otherwise, and how the only recognition they had was in ink on a bureaucrat's document.

"That's what a Buster Call is."

A beat of silence passed. Or what could be called silence in this situation. The echoes and echoes of rubble falling and flames dancing into the air was deafening in and of itself. But even then Robin's words had this terrible weight to them… which couldn't be lifted in good conscious.

Still. Someone had to talk eventually.

"You know." Chopper was the first to try. "I sometimes feel that Luffy always seems to know whom he has to fight from the start. Crocodile… Eneru… Now Lucci. He always wants to go after those guys first."

Nami scoffed nervously, "He just has animal instincts. Even better than yours."

"It could also be seen as an act of protection-" You turned to Mello in surprise, not expecting him to speak up- "Keep the leader occupied so the rest of the crew remain unharmed." The blade turned towards you, "I believe you know full well that not all of us would have survived if our Captain had not insisted on keeping Lucci at bay. Ourself included."

Yeah… An involuntary shudder ran through your body. Even thinking back on how helpless you'd felt back then was… Not even worth thinking about.

KA-BOOOOM!

For a moment you'd thought the marines had fired directly at you, that was how strong the blast was. The escort ship rocked with the swell, pitching and rolling violently despite its size.

-The first column is now cut off.- A broadcast rang out. -Mr Rob Lucci of CP9 and Straw Hat Luffy are in the first column.-

"The battleships are coming this way…" Nami took a shaky step back. "Why are they coming this way? This isn't good!"

-All ships! Take up positions around the Bridge of Hesitation. On the bridge and the escort ship, we have identified ten pirates, including pirate hunter Zoro, Missy Sai, and Nico Robin. It appears that they're the main force that defeated CP9 in the Tower of Justice.-

Well… fuck.

Up on the bridge you could see a green haired figure clutch tighter on his swords. "They're coming to take Missy and Robin again."

"We're not gonna let them!" With a flick of her wrists Nami connected her Climatact together, staring defiantly at the fleet of encircling warships. "No one else is gonna get taken from us if I have anything to do with it!"

"Argh!" Chopper grunted as he strained against his own body weight. "If only I could move! If only I could move !"

There were so many of them. At least 20,000 marines of various ranks, going all the way up to Captains and Vice Admirals. So many people… so many at once. Far more attackers than you'd ever faced head on before. 

You took a deep, deep, breath.

"How are we doing Mello? We good to go?"

"Well as good as we will ever be I suppose." His blade inched forwards over your shoulder. "You still have a few broken bones, and a very small portion of energy left, but I believe we should be able to do at least a little bit of damage before we would have to fall back."

"Good..."

And let it go.

"Good."

In all honesty, it still felt wrong to fight. It didn't matter that these men were soldiers who had signed up to practically raze an island to the ground. They were still people. They were still scared of death. They had families, and friends, and lovers… People they were fighting for and protecting with every pull of the trigger.

Your grip on Mello tightened, your knuckles practically bulging out of your skin. As you began to take a step forwards. Then another. And another. Until you were standing on the stone dock next to Nami and Robin watching a wave of Marines begin to descend from their ships.

"Are you sure you guys'll be able to fight?" Nami turned to the two of you in surprise.

Robin smiled, flexing her fingers experimentally, "We are a part of the Straw Hats too. When we fight, we fight together."

"Exactly." You slammed Mello's hilt into the stonework. "Like hell we're going to let you guys finish out this fight without us."

"This is the homeward stretch after all." Mello's beak curved into a sinister smirk. "It would be rude of us to not pull our weight."

Nami laughed, tiredness giving way to true joy. "You guys really are something huh? Well then ladies- and gentleman-" she winked at Mello. "Let's make sure our idiot captain has a boat to come back to once he's finished beating that guy, yeah."

Your lips curled. "Couldn't have said it better myself."

Those soldiers were one thing, but you had a family too. And you'd be damned if you weren't going to fight for them.

Notes:

Hey all. No fun and funky tagline today.

If I'm honest writing this chapter was a slog. Partially because I was so damn busy (I took a lot of breaks don't worry) but also because I'm subconsciously comparing its content to what's going on in the world around us. It sounds so dumb, but I really don't want to write about a war or a conflict right now. Especially in comparison to Enies Lobby and the Buster Call. It seems to fit far too well for comfort.

To all of those who are currently in Ukraine, or are fleeing, or have loved ones in the country... stay strong. I wish I could tell you that it will all get better. I wish I could give some bright light for the future, or say that I know it will be okay, but I understand that sometimes false words just don't help. We don't know. Clear and simple. All I can really do is continue writing and offering my stories from the side lines. It's not much, but it's what I can give. Hopefully I can bring a smile to your day at the very least.

Just know that we are there with you. We support you. We believe in you. Залишатися в безпеці.

Thank you for reading. Until the next time :)

Chapter 73: Call of the Ocean

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, Buster Calls would have no right to exist.

Quick warning for non-native English speakers: There's a small part at the end of the chapter which will be a little difficult to read/understand. It's intentional! Don't worry!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hah… hah… hah…"

Oh Kronos. Your heart… was pounding. Your breath… shallow… How long had this fight gone on for? The enemies were beginning to blur into each other at this point. It was just block parry slash parry slash block block dodge slash dodge slash parry slash dodge dodge again parry-

This wasn't anything you hadn't expected. These were marine warships, and large ones at that. Each one of those things could house a small city. You couldn't even begin to think how outnumbered you and your crew were. So you knew you had to do your part. You knew you had to keep on fighting. Although…

You readjusted your grip, Mello once again beginning to slide out of your sweaty fingers. Despite your best efforts you'd been gifted a few new gashes on your cheeks and arms and torso. Gashes which you really didn't have the energy to heal right now. Nor the time. And the more of that strange blood of yours that dripped down your face, the greater the frenzy it seemed to drive the marines into. At this point it was like facing a pack of rabid animals instead of people. It didn't matter how much you conserved your strength, or how much you tried to limit your movements… You'd been running on empty at the very start of this battle. Now you'd dipped way past zero.

"Ngh!" Mello was slammed into the stonework once yet another officer was tossed unceremoniously to the writhing currents below. A slight pause. A respit. At least before you got your balance back.

You weren't sure if you could keep this up for much longer.

"Hah…" You barked out a breathy laugh. "Pathetic… I'm letting everyone down aren't I…"

"Now why would you think that…?" Even Mello sounded tired and more distanced than usual, having been forced to retreat back into his non-verbal form to conserve strength. "You should… You've been told by now that it is perfectly acc… acceptable to feel vulnerable… Everyone came here to rescue you after all… It's okay… to take a… maybe fall back a li-"

"Nah." Swaying on your feet, you arched backwards to allow some of your blood to drip harmlessly across your face. "I need to be better… Need to keep pushing…"

"Why are you being so-"

"That's the only way we can make it through this."

You didn't know why, or even how, you'd become fixated on this strange strain of logic. If it even was logic. Really didn't feel like it, if you were being honest with your… ah who cares? All you needed to do was act as if you weren't pulling your weight. Pretend that the survival of the entire crew rested on your shoulders and your shoulders alone.

Otherwise you would become more complacent. You would start to slow down. And then you would…

The crash of lightning a few feet away sent shudders up your spine.

At least with Nami's new Climatact your adrenaline levels were constantly being sent through the roof. Not that you had something against the weapon exactly… but yeah. Lightning. Electricity. Eneru.

Not exactly happy memories.

You heard a loud crack as the person sneaking up behind you (you were getting to him) got his neck twisted in half. 

"We have done remarkably well to hold out so long." A lithe back pressed against your own. "And I assume I can contribute part of that to you, Missy."

"Ha!" You scoffed. "Don't sell yourself short. You've done just as much as me, Robin."

Chuckling, she sprouted a series of arms across the stairs and effectively tripped up the oncoming horde of marines, "Well after causing our dear friends so much trouble, I feel we need to pull our weight no?"

She understood. And of course she did, there was no way she wouldn't. The two of you were cut from two halves of the same cloth. You'd even modelled yourself after her for a while… or at least your idea of her.

Sliding a foot back, you sprinted forwards to dislocate an unsuspecting marine's shoulder and slam him back against his companions.

You knew better now though.

"Have to say-" you slashed Mello across an oncoming horde of grunts- "I'd really appreciate a pair of daggers right about now. Sucks to use a massive weapon like this against so many people." Plus then at least one of you could recuperate.

"Did they confiscate them on the sea train?"

"Nah. You threw them into the sea back when we first met."

"Ah yes…" A series of men got their backs snapped in unison. "Such happy memories. I'll make sure to find you a suitable replacement."

"Only if they don't cost too much." Nami hissed as she retreated back against your small group. "We have no idea how much a new ship's gonna cost, so no one's going on a shopping spree until I say so."

"Wait a new ship?" You ducked under a lazy punch and shoved him under the rapidly growing thunder cloud. "Is Merry really that far gone?"

"According to that Usopp lookalike she is…" A stream of lighting zipped down to reveal a mass of charred bodies. "But after all of… uh… this I dunno if we can trust him."

"As much as I hate to say it-" Mello whipped out to send a whole platoon soaring into the water- "Kaku's annoyingly honest about that sorta stuff. If he's given a set of rules or guidelines he sticks to them no matter what." The fresh scar on your tongue pulsed. "Wether it's actually the right thing to do or not."

"So we will have to say goodbye to a good friend no matter what." Robin sighed, flexing her fingers to grip the still electrically charged figures and bend them over backwards. "Well, at least we knew beforehand."

"Is that why Usopp is being all 'I'm Sogeking and hail from the land of snipers loo loo la la loo' then?"

"It's a catchy theme song," Robin murmured.

"Oh right." The top end of Nami's Climatact detached and started whirling around and around on a steel chain. "I forgot you guys weren't there for that. God we need to catch you up on a lot of stuff."

You smirked. "Maybe once we're home safe, yeah?"

Another electrified orb spun out of the spinning staff to careen into the clouds above and completely obliterate the last few guards around you, "Well you'd better start pulling your weight so you can get the full story later. Who knows how much longer Luffy's gonna be fighting for."

The ongoing banter revitalised you. Not in a literal way, although that really would have been lovely, but just by talking and joking with your friends… you felt a burst shoot through your system. Not a burst of energy, but of hope.

You could fight through this. The smirk grew into a grin. You'd keep on fighting no matter what!

"Yeeeeah!" A loud cry came from the escort ship. "Good job, pirate ladies!"

"Nyeh nyeeeeeeeh!"

"We're doing okay, so go up there and help the guys already!" Kokoro grinned toothily.

"Leave your tanuki friend to us!"

"Nyeeh!"

"I'm not a tanuki… I'm a reindeer…"

"Missy and I will remain where we are to defend the ship."

You glared at him in horror. "Mell-"

"As much as I appreciate your mentality of fighting till you drop-" Mello's blade split open in this horrifying amalgamation of flesh and beak- "You cannot deny that this ship is our only way out of this situation once Luffy has concluded his business. It is of the utmost priority that it remains as undamaged as possible."

"He has a point…" Nami grimaced to herself. "If that boat sinks, so do we."

"You are also the person who needs medical attention the fastest," Robin added. "It is perhaps wise for you to remain nearest our little doctor when he regains motor control once again."

Your teeth ground down on your lip. This felt wrong. You needed to fight with them. You needed to pull your weight.

But this job was an important one.

"Fine." You turned to the three individuals before you. "Mello and I'll stay here for now. Be sure to give those bastards hell from us."

They grinned in relief. "We'll leave Chopper to you!"

"You bet!"

"To think that everyone is fighting so hard…" A muffled sob came from the ship. "And I can't even do anything… It's so… frustrating!  BIG SIS! HANG IN THERE!"

"Oh you betya I will." You gripped Mello tightly in your hands as his beak once again faded away. "So you rest up so you can move again, yeah?"

"Y-yeah!"

In all honesty, there weren't many people for you to fight once Nami and Robin had left. Possibly because they were managing to stop everyone before they reached the stairs. Which you were grateful for, you desperately needed the rest for crying out loud, but not doing anything meant that fatigue was slowly creeping up to you.

You felt heavy. So damn heavy. As if you would simply collapse in on yourself if you didn't force every muscle of your being to keep you upright.

"Hurry up, Cap…"

At this rate you were going around in circles. And… fear was beginning to slowly creep up on you again. What if bravado wasn't enough this time? What if this simply was a fool's fight? What if… you simply couldn't make it?

What if… all your friends were still going to-

-Th- this is an announcement to all ships!-

In the fraction of a second, all cannon fire ceased. The fighting ended. Even the flames seemingly decided to freeze in place.

As Enies Lobby fell completely silent.

Stifling a grunt you forced yourself to your feet, your last assailant motionless before you. Ears straining to hear every single sound you could.

Was this… Had he really… Or was this just Lucci being Lucc…

-Mr Rob Lucci of CP9 has just…-

Just what? Gone on a rampage? Attacked a Vice Admiral? Sunk a warship? Or… Or… please ! Let it be… Please let it be that…

-Has just been defeated by pirate Straw Hat Luffy!-

YES! You practically leapt six feet into the air with no regard for your injuries. YES !! H-He'd done it! That mad kid had actually- Oh Kronos you'd been worried for a moment- But he'd done it! He'd done it he'd done it HE'D DONE IT!!

HE'D ACTUALLY BEATEN LUCCI!

You desperately wanted to scream, to yell, to cheer, to make some sort of noise that could at least partially convey the mad bubbling of emotions that was roiling in your chest. But you couldn't. Your throat just clamped in on itself. Noiseless, even though the thoughts inside your head were anything but. Tears bit at the backs of your eyes, but you forced them back. You'd cried enough today.

"WE'RE GOING TO GO BACK TOGETHER" a weak but energetic yell shot through as if he was right next to you- "ROBIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIN!"

And besides, you wanted to show the person who'd caused this miracle just how much it'd meant to you.

"(YYYYYYYYY/NNNNNNNNN)!"

Your cheeks were hurting. That's how hard your face was fixed into a smile. The biggest damn grin you'd ever pulled. But it… ah shit… How could you even possibly begin to describe this amazing feeling rushing through your body? It… it was… Nah. There wasn't even a point trying. Not when all you wanted to do was bounce up and down in circles like some sort of little kid.

HE'D DONE IT!!!!

"I truly was wrong about him wasn't I?" Mello chuckled, more to himself than to you. "To think that I believed he would be naive and put you in harm's way."

"Well he kinda did," you gave his blade a playful flick. "We wouldn't be here otherwise!"

He hummed in amusement. "True. That is… very true indeed."

Another pause.

"However… I believe that it does not quite matter anymore. This captain of ours has clearly proven himself capable enough to weather any impossible circumstance and come out victorious."

"Yeah." A ray of sun flitted across your face, a mere gap in a sky of grey. "He really has."

"LUFFY WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!" Usopp's croaky voice rang out into the air, letting the awful caterwaul echo across the final remains of what once was Enies Lobby. You smiled a little- despite your ears' protests- just knowing that while they may not be as vocal, the rest of your crew were expressing their joy in similar ways. 

"We'll follow him to the end. Won't we."

It wasn't a question. More a statement of facts… or of a future you couldn't quite put your finger on.

"Yes. I rather believe we will."

"Thought so." The corner of your lips twitched upwards. "Well we'd better keep on pulling our weight then. The King of the Pirates can't have any slackers on his crew."

"Nor can he have any corpses."

"So I guess we'll have to pace ourselves, won't we?"

The two of you grinned at each other, mouth and blade somehow managing to convey the same level of agreement with the other, before you turned on your heel and started sprinting back to the escape ship. 

There'd be no more corpses on your watch!

-YEEEEAH! YOU DID IT, STRAW HAAAAT!-

-GOOD ON YA KID! KNEW YOU COULD!-

You couldn't help but bark out a laugh, especially at the looks of disbelief on the faces of the Marines around you. Now those didn't sound like military broadcasters. Anything but really, considering someone was now loudly yelling at the others to 'shut the fuck up otherwise they'd be discovered'. 

Franky must be so relieved they're alright.

-We're all okay Big Bro!-

-The giants took all the cannon fire for us!-

"Woah. They sure are tough," Kokoro cackled as you sped towards the escort ship.

"Granny! Scary pirate lady!" Chimney's toothy grin grew two sizes toothier. "They're all alive!"

"Gyaaaah!"

-Sodom and Gomorrah are okay too!-

"I'm so glad to hear thaaaaaat!" Chopper bawled on the deck. You… decided not to ask why. Possibly because you'd never met any of these guys on the other end of the line, let alone who Sodom and Gomorrah were.

-Uh…- The current broadcaster suddenly felt a lot more lacklustre now that the Franky Family had defied all odds and signed off with a cheery note in their voices, but he soon managed to pull himself together. -Um… Y-Yessir, but… Pirate Straw Hat Luffy also appears to be severely wounded!-

You skidded to a halt, heels digging into the stonework.

What?

-He isn't moving at all!-

No no no no no NO! He had to get out of here. Especially after all he'd done to get this far.

"It makes sense." Mello's 'brow' furrowed. "Lucci is no easy opponent. To be able to best him must have taken significant effort."

"So you don't even think he could get back over here?"

"There is a chance of that…"

Goddamit! You glanced towards the ship, then back at the stairs from where you'd just come from, then back again. What to do…?

Hah. You resisted the urge to roll your eyes. Now that was funny.

As if it was even a question.

You spun around and aimed Mello to be aiming just above the ornate archway. "D'you think we can-?"

"We have to…" He shuddered a little, resulting in a thin tendril of black trickling down your cheek. "I shall try my hardest…  but are you prepared to be out there without any way of defending yourself?"

"Who'd you think you're talking to?" Your lips pursed, physically preparing yourself for the inevitable impact that was about to course through you. "We can see the future. That means I'm ready for anything. Now… Mellontas…"

"Ready and waiting!"

"-CANNON!"

The jolt through your system as you were forcibly slammed off the ground was enough to make you taste blood. But you didn't care. Nor did you worry about being so exposed, high above the crazed fight above the bridge. None of that stuff seemed to matter.

You just had to get to him. To make sure he got out of this alive.

And you were the only one who could. From the air you could finally get a glimpse of the damage the Marine cannons had done to the bridge. A rift, large enough for one of those battleships to sail through with ease, had been blasted between what once was Luffy's fighting arena and the remaining battles going on at your end of the bridge. If Luffy couldn't move, he probably couldn't stretch. And if he couldn't stretch, none of the others had a way to reach him (save maybe Robin, but that would be a little too complicated and time consuming for what was going on).

But Mello could stretch.

Gravity started yanking you down once you were a couple of feet above the bridge. Fuck! That was nowhere near as high as you'd planned to be.

"My apologies…" Mello groaned as the weapon in your hands lost practically all forms of solidity and was whooshed back into your skin. "I… I don't think I can…"

"It's okay…" You patted your shoulder encouragingly. "Thanks for holding out this far. Rest up for now."

"Don't you dare die on me."

"Pfft. As if I'd ever do that."

"I shall… hold you to… that…"

You felt his consciousness flicker back into obscurity, still there but too distant enough for you to contact. He'd be out of action for about a bit. Which would be too late to wait, especially if Luffy was seriously wounded over there, so you had to think of something else… Your eyes desperately scanned the bridge as you fell, begging, searching , for someone close enough to you… 

There! "Oi! Mop-boy!"

A green head of hair jerked up towards you, "Huh? Missy?"

Mello could stretch. But you could be thrown.

"Toss me!"

"Wh… The fuck?!" Another swordsman mistakenly took Zoro's lack of attention as an opportunity to attack and got promptly slashed across the face. "Missy what the hell're you talking about?!"

"You're going to have to toss me!" You touched down on top of a Marine's head, promptly sending him flying into a pack of his own men with his cutlass still spinning in circles on the stonework. Better than nothing! You grabbed it. "Over that gap!"

His face glinted in realisation. "Sure thing." In the blink of an eyet he was by your side with one sword splayed out horizontal to the ground. "Hop on."

It wasn't one of his regular swords, you noted as you did as he'd asked. He never used cutlasses… especially marine grade ones. But that was something for later, when you weren't all on the verge of death at any given second.

"Where's that sentient weapon of yours?"

"He's gonna be M.I.A. for a bit." You tried your hardest to balance on such a flimsy blade that even bent a little with your weight. "I'm on my own for now."

"Sounds like a rough situation." He snickered. "I like it."

"Just make sure you get me to the other side of that bridge, okay?"

"Tch. Who exactly do you take me for?"

"An idiot."

"Fuck you."

A thin line of thunderclouds rumbled into existence over the exact direction Zoro was aiming you. "Make sure you give our dumb captain hell for giving us a fright like this!" Nami smirked gleefully. "He sure knows how to keep us on our toes!"

Zoro glanced back at you. "On three?"

You nodded.

"You can entrust any last fights to us." The Marines in direct line of electrocution found themselves restrained by a flurry of sprouting arms and flower petals.

"One…"

"Go get him Li'l Sis!" Franky roared while unloading another round of bullets from his arm. "Like hell I'm okay with letting that bastard die after all this!"

"Two…"

The extra limbs disintegrated from existence just before a blaze of lightning streaked down to engulf the Marines before you… clearing the path of all obstacles entirely.

"Three!"

And then you were airborne.

Calling it a 'throw' wasn't doing it justice. Part of you was honestly amazed that you hadn't been shot out of a cannon or anything; this was done off pure muscle power. You were going so fast the air physically hurt your face as you tore on through. Past the jagged end of the bridge. And over the large empty expanse below.

Just a small figure. Over an empty ocean.

The whistle of cannon balls was already starting to grow louder. Too loud. Too close. You didn't even need to look to know they were aiming directly towards you.

This was the greatest risk. You'd known that from the start. Here, all it'd take was one luckily aimed cannon ball and you'd be sunk, literally. But it wasn't as if you'd had any other choice. How else were you supposed to get to him? So all you did was brace yourself. And wait. And hope. And wa-

"GUNPOWDER STAR!"

The sudden pellet that collided with your feet exploded, catapulting you head over heels into a large pile of rubble…

And next to the limp body of Monkey D Luffy.

You glanced back toward the figure on the other half of the bridge, red cape flapping in the wind as he lowered his new slingshot. A broken gold mask clutched in his hand. You nodded, barely able to say your thanks, but to no response. He didn't seem able to say a word… hands shaking with something other than fear.

BOOM!

A pillar of flame erupted somewhere far behind him… over at the very end of the bridge. There was only one thing that could burn back there. Only one thing that wasn't made of stone. And only one thing that you and your crew desperately needed to make it out of this alive.

"Shit…" You muttered as the wreckage of the escort ship sunk slowly out of view. "I hope Chopper and the others are at least okay…"

"Huh? (y/n)?" A tired voice came from below you. "Izzat you?"

Luffy! Shuffling over, you did your best to try and arrange some of the various debris as a makeshift shelter. "Yeah, it's me. You doing alright back there?"

"Uh… My body isn't moving at all..."

Oh come on! You mentally kicked yourself. Of course he wasn't alright, he'd just had the shit beaten out of him by Lucci. "Right. I see. Just hang in there a little bit longer. The others'll find a way to help us out. Maybe we can storm one of the warships and-"

"Hey."

Hm? You glanced back at his unmoving body. "Yeah? What is it?"

With what looked like considerable effort, Luffy's neck turned… and turned… and turned… Right until he was looking you dead in the eyes.

The sounds of cannon fire and screams faded into the background, leaving only a faint hum of noise buzzing on your peripheral. You knew this was risky, you knew this wasn't the time to just sit there with the threat of being blown to smithereens increasing every second. But you couldn't look away. Not when he had so much determination… so much fight still left in him. Even though it took every last drop of energy for him to so much as move.

Then… right when you opened your mouth to say something… He smiled.

Covered in layers upon layers of sweat, and dirt, and blood. And although you could see the strain in his face as he forced his muscles to start working even just a bit. He smiled at you. And laughed .

"I didn't kill those bastards like I said I would, but I beat them up pretty bad! Sorry it took so long!"

A memory rushed through you… almost completely forgotten. Stemming all the way back to your very first day on the crew… the day you'd told them about everything.

They'd been so quiet once you'd finished saying everything. So damn quiet. You remembered feeling so scared that they'd reject you. Or that they would just curl their noses up and dump you on the next island. How you really were a true monster. A true freak. 

And then… one single voice rose up from the depths. And ripped all those fears to shreds.

I'LL KILL THOSE BASTARDS!

You vaguely felt another explosion, then another, and another… so powerful the breeze rushed through your hair. But there was no sound. Not above the shallow rasps of his breath. Not above the rustle of your clothes in the wind. 

Not above the heavy heavy pounding within your chest.

"You idiot…" Lips curling, you shielded your eyes from view… unable to look him in the eyes. "You… You really didn't have to..."

He kept on smiling, kept on laughing. Almost as if nothing was wrong.

Tears dripped freely down your face, leaving damn splotches in the remains of Luffy's vest. "Thanks! I… I'm so damn grateful!"

"Sure!" Luffy giggled, somehow seeming so bright despite his various injuries. "Anytime!"

"Mhm!" Ah… No more tears. You dried your eyes. No more tears… Not now. Grunting, you forced yourself to your feet. There was still so much you needed to do. You had to get Luffy back to the others, and then somehow find another ship to get away from this hell hole… and then…

You finally took in your surroundings.

Oh.

And the distinct lack of bridge that still remained standing. With your crew stranded on the only other intact pillar.

Oh .

So that had been what those explosions were. Damn. You really should have… fuck. Double fuck.

"OI! Li'l sis!"Franky's voice carried surprisingly well over the vast distance. "You okay over there?!"

You cupped your hands to your mouth. "I'M GOOD! LUFFY AND I ARE A-O-K! EVERYONE DOING ALRIGHT YOUR END?!"

"Everyone's here alright. We're just SUPEEEEEEEEEER … out of options."

"Don't worry about us!" Sanji yelled back. "We'll figure something out! Just make sure that idiot doesn't roll into the sea or something!"

Wai… ppppppfffffffffffffvvvvv I… sssssltww co… fwwwwwwwaaaaa…

"Urgh!" The agony ripped through your head before you could so much as blink. What the- How could- Luffy stop yelling your na- RRRRRRRRGHHHHHHHHHH !

I'm… ssssaaaaasssssfffffhhhhh… ost t… crraaaaaavvvvvvvvvv… ere…

Was this a vision? After so damn long? Then why… why did it sound… so full of static? Like you- URGH- were t-tuning into a transponder brrrrrroadcast after so-o loong? It made your head just it made head your hurt hurt not think straight- NGGGGGGGGGGH!

Keep hoshhhhhhhhhhwing ooooo… wwvfai'm allmossssssssssshhhhhht theeeee…

Wait. Clarity shot through you. You knew this voice. You'd heard it before. You had read some of her future… You had seen her last remaining time. She shouldn't be… but if she was… she'd gone past it… NGH!

"(y/n)!" Luffy's voice finally came back into focus. "They're aiming at us! The Marines are aiming at us you need to move !"

Was that really it… Could it… Could it really be…

"Hey Cap? Do you trust me?"

His brow furrowed. "What sorta question is that, of course I trust you."

"So…" A lump of saliva formed in your throat. "If I say I'm gonna do something that seems stupid… would you be okay with it?"

"Sure!" Luffy's grin returned in full force. "You're the psycho after all! 'Course I'd listen to you!"

The psycho… Hah! You barked out a laugh. "Ah of course. My mistake. Then if you'd excuse me…"

Gingerly, you bent down and scooped Luffy into your arms. You had half a mind to tie him around your shoulders or something but then you couldn't let go if something went wrong. So in your arms it was. Although come to think of it his skin really didn't feel rubbery up close… like it sorta looked like it was but it didn't feel like -

JUST GET ON WITH IT ALREADY!

Sucking in a deep breath, you marched directly towards the large gaping hole in the wall of the tower right until your toes dangled freely over the edge. Now…. You gulped. Now what? Mello wasn't around to tell you what to do, and you didn't feel any immediate impulse to do anything right then. So… wait?

Ooooooooooo~ oooooooooooooo~ oooooooooooooooo~

A gust of wind swept through you, carrying an eerie melody… of whale song and ocean roar… of timbers creaking and the birds crying… and words. Two simple and easy words… that you could somehow understand.

"Look down?" Luffy's eyes blinked wide. "What's that s'pposed to mean?"

You gaped at him, "Wait you heard it too? That wasn't just a strange hallucination thing I had?"

"Dunno… I just heard someone say look down." His brow crinkled. "Is there someone down there?"

All you could see was the meandering waves of the ocean. No some one in the slightest. But… There was something there. Niggling at the back of your mind… There! Your eyes shot open! There it was! The signal you were waiting for! All you had to do was…

You raised one leg up-

"JUMP!" A red cloaked figure screamed from the other pillar. "JUMP INTO THE SEA!"

-and leapt forwards over the waves.

Notes:

Soo.... this chapter was way longer than it was originally going to be. But I felt it was time to move on from Enies Lobby. As fun as it's been... I'm getting pretty bored of writing you. It's been a while... and I have some further chapters I really want to get to! Chapters like... the next one, as some of you may have guessed. Hah. I... I'm not looking forward to writing that one. 

And yes. I did throw in a really obscure LotR reference in there. So what? It's been plaguing my mind for MONTHS at this point. I had to get it out. I don't know why, but I had to. 

Other than that, I think I'm gonna sign off for now! Assessments have got me pretty beat and I'm pretty much ready to hit the hay.

I love you all. Each and every single one of you. Please, stay safe. Stay happy. There's a brighter light out there somewhere. I promise. Just keep on moving 'til you find yours. I'll take that journey with you :)

Thank you!

Chapter 74: As long as we're together

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You fell.

Down and down and down.

Over the raging blue waves below you, and with your captain in your arms.

Funny, wasn't it? This wasn't the first time that day you were falling towards what should be certain death below you. And yet it was… so different.

Jumping off the Tower of Justice had made your heart pound. You'd had a plan then, a pretty hazy one but it was still a plan, but here you just had nothing. Nothing but trust in a voice that sounded like an ocean roar.

-Missy Sai has jumped off the bridge with Straw Hat Luffy. Prepare the cannons in 5-

"OI! MISSY!" A distant voice cried out from the other half of the bridge. "WHAT THE HELL'D YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!"

Your grinned toothily, letting the rush of air whip across your face, "Trusting my instincts of course! What does it look like?"

-4-

"ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE?!"

"No she's not…" Usopp's wails echoed through the wind. "We're gonna be saved… she came to rescue us!"

-3-

Luffy's face split open into a smile as the realisation dawned in his eyes. "She's not… is she…? Is she really here?"

"WE'VE GOT ONE MORE FRIEND, RIGHT?! SO JUMP!"

-2-

The sky thundered overhead. So ominously dark and gloomy that the waves almost seemed too blue. Too bright.

But welcoming all the same.

-1-

"INTO THE SEA!"

Ka-booooooooooooooooooooooooooooooom!

You felt heat surge across your body as the bridge pillar you had just been standing on erupted into flames above you. Ears ringing, you let gravity topple you backwards to face the brilliant explosion… and to see the six silhouettes of your crewmates soar down to join you in freefall.

Each with near identical expressions of joy on their faces.

Are you ready to go back to the seas of adventure!

"Yeah," you muttered back under your breath to that voice you knew oh so well at this point, "We're more than ready."

As out of the mist, and the smoke, and the waves… came a small wooden boat. A caravel, with heavily repaired masts and cabins, a small striped lanteen sail on the back mast, a beaming sheep figure head…

And proudly sporting a straw hatted skull and cross bones on the main sail.

"GET ON THE MERRY!"

The figure head, coated with a new set of grime and scrapes, seemed to make eye contact with you, I came to get you! I came back to save you all!

Luffy slid out of your grip with ease and eagerly let himself fall faster towards his trusty friend, "MEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRRYY-!"

Cold ocean water enveloped you completely, the tang of salt overwhelming your senses. It was quiet. So quiet, compared to the overwhelming barrage of cannon fire and explosions that had been going on just above the surface.

A thin line of bubbles drifted up from beneath you.

Right. Luffy.

Kicking your legs as hard as you could, you somehow managed to grab hold of your captain's arm and tug him towards the dark shadow of Merry's hull only a few feet away. By the time you'd surfaced, someone had tossed over the rope ladder and you hoisted yourself onboard.

"Ah awesome," Nami gave you a small smile, "you got Luffy. Did you see Chopper and Robin down there?"

"Nope. But I'm sure they'll-"

"GET ON BOARD, POWER HOLDERS!"

"-be fine." You finished limply as a middle aged mermaid chucked them unceremoniously out of the water. Robin's uncharacteristically inelegant body soared directly into Franky's open arms, much to their immense surprise and Sanji's disappointment. Now where was… aha!

Letting Luffy flop onto the ground (he'd be fiiiine he's made of rubber), you sprinted towards the sodden brown ball of fur flying through the air and somehow managed to catch him before he hit the deck.

"B-Big Sis…" The poor guy looked so sodden it didn't look like he could take much more water, and even then managed to well up with tears. "This is the Merry isn't it? It really is the Merry! Aaaah!" A flailing hoof bopped you on the nose. "I love the Merry so muuuuuuuch!"

"Yeah…" You glanced around ship before you. "It really is Merry."

Part of you wanted to feel ecstatic. Happier than happy. After such a harrowing and traumatic experience it felt like a relief to be back in your safe space… the one place that had always felt comfortable for you.

But you couldn't.

There was something there, niggling in the back of your head, that told you that something was wrong . Not dangerous… but there was something about how the Merry was right now that just… you couldn't quite put it into words.

"I can't believe it…" You turned, to see Franky staring blankly ahead towards an area where the paintwork had began to flake completely off. He wasn't talking to you. Or anyone really. Only himself. "This ship was dropped into the middle of Aqua Lagoona. I saw it. So how… How can it…"

Aqua Lagoona…? Merry had been let out into that massive storm? In the condition she was in?

"Chopper?"

"Yeah Big Sis?"

"Mind if I set you down for a bit?"

You were getting a horrible feeling about this.

"Uh… sure."

Without a second more, you set Chopper down onto the deck and set your palm flush against the the mast. You should feel Merry's energy, you should feel her lifeforce spreading gently out across the entirety of the entire ship no matter how faintly. You should feel something !

Nothing.

She was empty. Wholly and completely… empty.

A ghost ship.

"Mello…" Desperation crept in when he didn't reply. "Mello I don't care how tired you are, I really need you right about now."

"Missy?" The voice echoed out from inside the very depths of your mind. "Why Missy, whatever is the matter?"

"I can't feel her." Your head thudded against the repaired woodwork. "I-I can't feel the Merry at all. But why… she should be here… how else could she have travelled this fa-"

"But I can."

"Wha…" You jolted upright. "What're you talking about, I can't feel a thing!"

"Calm down a moment. Your emotions are running wild."

Easier said than done considering you were in the middle of a warzone but you'd take anything at this point so… you took a few shaky breaths. And willed your head to clear.

"Good. Very good." Mello's presence was a comforting influence on your head. "Now… can you see it? It is quite faint but… can you see?"

See what though. There was… oh!

The moment you'd noticed one connection the rest were clearer and more blinding than the morning sun. Threads of light… of pure energy streamed through your fingertips. Eight of them. Eight individual trails that spread from all over the Merry, pooling into eight individual points stretching from the back deck to the galley to the crows nest to the girl's cabin to the main deck to the figurehead…

Eight beating hearts that continued to keep Merry alive.

"Hey (y/n)? (y/n)?"

You blinked frantically, the connection completely severed as your hand was grabbed away from the mast.

"You alright?" Nami asked, releasing your hand. "You seemed… a little out of it."

Yeah. Right. Warzone. You glanced between your hand and the rugged wood of the mast. Merry was sailing through the middle of a warzone. 

'Hang in there… Just a little bit longer…'

"I'm fine." A few slaps to your face to wake yourself up and you could feel just a shred more energy run through you. "Just fine. So don't worry, I'll go sort out the rigging now."

"Wait."

What now… you turned reluctantly, wanting to run with every fibre of your being.

Luffy's eyes flickered towards you from where he still lay prone on the deck. "That was real close! I thought I was gonna be killed by those battleships. So, (y/n), you saved me, tha-"

Before you could stop him, an arm sprouted from his torso and clapped itself over his mouth.

From where she lay on the deck, Robin gently lowered her hand. She didn't need to say anything. Not to you at least. Her meaning was obvious in the way she smiled back at you. And the way you smiled back at her.

Hoisting herself to her feet, Robin stood surveying the people around you. At your friends, your companions, your family.

"Luffy… and everyone…"

And kept her head held high.

" Thank you !"

A ripple of relief spread through the crew, bubbling through the thick tension and stress and chaos this exhausting battle had caused.

"I wish to thank you all as well."

Your head flung backwards, "M-Mello?!"

"It appears you truly listened to my request the very first day Missy joined your crew." The barely formed scythe, still partially connected to your shoulder like some strange fungal growth, dipped his long blade into a strange bow. "And although some of you may have joined us after, I still feel eternally grateful for your actions in getting us this far… Now then-" a shudder ran through your body- "How about we finish this once and for all, shall we?" 

It had been a long, long, long , fight. You all were tired. You all were running on empty. But there was a tiny ray of light peering through the end of the tunnel. The nightmare was nearly over.

You were really getting to the end. The end of… this .

"Tch…" Zoro crossed his arms. "Save all the stupid stuff like that after we escape from here."

Silence.

. . .

Pffft

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN 'STUPID STUFF' YOU DAMN MOSS HEAD?!" Sanji roared, flinging himself at the swordsman.

"Yeah!" An equally irate Chopper began gnawing at his feet. "Whaddaya mean ya damn moss head?!"

"Wha-? Shuddup! If we die here it'll all come to nothing!"

"Apologise to Robin-chan and (y/n)-chan -"

"-and Big Bro Mello-"

"-you bastard!"

"THAT'S ENOUGH… Wait, Chopper? You can move now?"

"Hm?" Chopper blinked, then blinked again as he gingerly moved his hooves back and forth, "You're right… I'm moving! I can move again!" Tears glistened in his young, innocent eyes, "Zoro!"

Before he promptly reverted into Heavy Point and began crushing Zoro's legs.

" APOLOGISE TO ROBIN, BIG SIS AND BIG BRO ALREADY !"

"Pfffffffffftahahahahahaha!"

Your sides hurt. Even though you clutched at them to keep yourself upright, it still felt like the cacophony of laughter spilling out of you was going to split you in half. Not that you really cared. It was so good to see them like this… goofing off in the middle of imminent danger.

And it was good to laugh… to properly laugh. Without forcing a smile, or willing yourself to be happy.

It felt normal.

"Now guys!" Nami's grin was on an equal level to yours. "How's about we hurry up and get outta here, huh?!"

A row of fists, hooves, and scythes punched into the air.

"YEAH!"

-All ships! Prepare to fire cannons! All ships! Prepare to fire cannons! All ships-

Franky grimaced next to you, "So Spandam's alive. Great."

You squinted, following his line of sight up to a distant lilac haired figure barking out orders on one of the warships. So he was…  Judging by Robin's expression she had noticed too. 

"Uh… they're gonna fire at us!"

"Catch the wind from starboard and head east!"

"We can't, we're completely surrounded."

"The number of cannons aiming at us is overwhelming!"

Still- you turned away- he wasn't any of your business anymore.

"Indeed."

You cocked your head, abruptly realising the lack of anything growing out of your shoulder, "You not going to stick around, Mello?"

"As much as I deeply wish I could …" He groaned, "It would be far more prudent of me to recuperate as much energy as physically possible just in case of emergency."

"This isn't an emergency?"

"Considering that the majority of our crew are not mortally wounded or dead, I'm ruling the scenario as a 'no'."

Ugh fair enough… Now you were a little afraid at what would happen in one of these emergencies. Eesh…

"I shall still be here communicating my input as per normal however, so do not be afraid to corroborate your actions with me."

"I don't even know what that word means…" You sprinted forwards, using one of the Merry's treacherous lurches to propel yourself up on top of the mainsail. "But sure! I'll co-robber-whatever as long as we get out of this alive!"

"Hmph. Just make sure you secure yourself to the ship. I cannot help if your light frame gets us tossed into the sea."

That was a very good point… you frantically started looking for a stray rope to tie yourself with.

"Hey (y/n)!" Nami yelled from the deck. "Make sure that sail stays tethered! Oh, and let us know if you think we're about to get hit by anything!"

"Get hit by anything?!" squeaked Usopp, flailing his arms towards the battleships. "D-Don't you see all those cannons?! Of course we're gonna be hit!"

"No we're not."

"W- what ?!"

"We're not going to be hit," you repeated plainly, almost as if you were stating a fact. "At least not by this barrage."

"I… wha…"

BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM!

Geysers of water erupted around the Merry, towering high into the sky with the sheer force of each impact. Some of the Marine warships disappeared in clouds of shrapnel as a stray cannon ball found its way into their hulls. But Merry didn't falter. Out of hundreds upon hundreds of cannon balls…

She didn't even get hit once.

And that was when the boats started moving.

It wasn't by choice, that much was clear. Not even the stupidest Marine would steer two warships into each other. But almost abruptly these ships did , drifting into one another as if tugged by a force outside of their control.

"Missy the gates!"

You turned to watch the two immense Gates of Justice begin to groan and close in on each other… which caused the powerful whirlpools around the remnants of the Bridge of Hesitation to whirl up again… which sucked each and every warship they could find into their raging currents.

"Whooah!" Sanji grinned, shielding his eyes from the debris of colliding ships. "This was way more than I expected! Shit!"

So he'd had something to do with it… You snorted. What else had you expected? "Did you do that Flirty?" You collapsed backwards using only your rope as a support. "Nice job!"

He beamed. "Why thank you, Miss Mysterious! I figured these guys aren't the kind of enemies we could escape from with just guts right?"

"Well we can't go on rejoicing forever…" Zoro scowled. "The whirlpools are gonna be a problem for us too."

"Oh will you shut up. There was no sea that the Merry couldn't cross with us on board. Or more specifically-" Nami jabbed a thumb towards herself- "me. So just hang in there until I can figure out the trajectory of the whirlpools!"

"LEAVE IT TO US!"

What happened next was a blur. Cannon balls were shooting everywhere, being deflected by Zoro or Sanji or Franky or Robin or (occasionally) Usopp. The air was a mess of screaming balls of iron… Even Luffy wound up redirecting a bunch of explosives back towards the warships… although that was mostly because Sanji and Zoro had picked him up and used him like a damn trampoline. And while you wished you could at least try to help, you realised that they probably had it covered.

"Port! Steer to port!"

Instead your job was… screaming. A lot of screaming. Mostly directions for Chopper while Nami was calculating whatever she needed to, but occasionally you got impulses for cannon balls and stuff which you immediately directed to the defenders. Sometimes you'd even had to swat the damn things away from you with your body… your incredibly hurt and bruised body. But your body could heal. And bruises could fade.

Getting trapped back in that hell was permanent. So you'd do whatever you could to stop that from happening again.

"We've got a warship coming in from the starboard side, Chopper!" You grimaced, knees buckling a little as Merry groaned weakly to the side. "Currents seem a little strong!"

"On it!"

A stray shot sent up another spout of water, drenching your already sopping wet body yet again. You resisted a shudder, instead using that rope of yours to lean as far as you could out of the crow's nest and redirecting another cannon ball down to the people below, "Franky!"

"Thanks li'l sis!"

It was chaos. Sheer and utter chaos. And you wouldn't miss it for the world!

"Don't worry, guys." Nami's notebook snapped shut with a flick of her wrist. "The road to victory is in sight! Chopper-" she splayed out a hand- "Hard to port at 9 o'clock!"

The muscly reindeer nodded, "O-okay!"

With a horrid jolt, Merry abruptly sped up. This wasn't anything like the pace she'd been sailing before… no. This was fast . Faster than fast even. Almost as if a train had finally rejoined its rails. You watched from above marvelling at the way in which Merry seemed to whizz perfectly across the lines of the whirlpools, using their immense speed as a slingshot with which to accelerate away from the pursuing warships. 

"Gooooooo!" Luffy thumped his tired arms against the deck. "Speed forth with all your might Merry!"

I'm going to keep carrying you as long as I can!

There was that voice again. Merry. At least you thought it was her… Glancing down, you noticed that the shock of matching the currents had led to your hand clasping against the wood of the crow's nest. This had been one of those bright spots hadn't it? A patch of Merry's bright energy?

Oh I didn't mean to hurt you (y/n)! But it's just so fast that I can't help myself!

H-huh?! You blinked wide eyed. Now that was new! She'd never mentioned you by name before… and what was that about hurting you? Sure it was fast, but you hadn't exactly gotten hurt from it-

Another burst of speed sent you sprawling face first into the woodwork with a dull crack. Ow.

"It appears you are reading Merry's thoughts from a few seconds into the future."

Yeah that made sense… You straightened, massaging your aching nose (was the damn thing broken again ?!). Didn't quite explain why she specifically mentioned you though.

"Considering we can hear the voice of a typically considered inanimate object, I suggest all prior forms of logic be disregarded until further notice… This is the Grand Line. The odd is the every day here."

That… was a very good point.

"Little Mis… (y/n)?"

Hm? Blinking, you glanced down to see who'd called up to you. "Robin? Something wrong?"

"No." She continued where she was, staring out towards the retreating warships in Merry's wake. Specifically, at a very frustrated lilac haired idiot. "I merely thought you would want to see this."

An explosion of petals erupted around Spandam's tiny figure, limbs sprouting one after the other to claw at his clothes, his flesh, his mouth, anything they could find.

Robin remained impassive, arms barely even flinching as her disembodied limbs bent her previous captor back… 

You felt so strange. So distant even. As if you couldn't quite register this as reality.

…and back… 

This was Spandam . The guy who'd made your life a literal hell. For so long he had been untouchable. Unthinkable even.

…and back…

But now? It was so hard to tell from the distance, but he was messed up! So swollen and bruised that he was practically unrecognisable and now he was flailing around and gasping out for help or air or assistance begging the Marines around him to get those damned arms off him until-

"Clutch."

K-RACK!

Such a horrid sound. Every instant of that sound permeated through your bones, rippling through your skeleton until culminating in your back. Your spine.

Where Spandam had just snapped.

If you were the person you'd been a few years ago, you would've been happy that he was gone. The man deserved hell, clear and simple. But…

You just felt nothing. No joy. No freedom. Nothing.

It was time to move on. You'd never see the guy, or this place, ever again. Let's leave it at that. Dwelling on the past only hurt yourself.

Nami was the first to break the tense silence. "All right… It's about time. Franky-" The cyborg's head jerked upwards- "Could you do that thing we talked about?"

…why were you feeling nervous?

"Got it!" With a giant leap Franky catapulted himself to Merry's stern, flicking down his shades with a casual finger. "Fair warning everyone… be prepared for a shock."

You'd just noticed the spout and observation scope protruding out of his hands.

Uuuuuuuh… You glanced down at the rope you'd tied around your waist. That should be enough shouldn't it? You weren't going to go flying off anywhere any time soon… right? Right ?!

"This'll be pretty rough on the ship… Sorry about that."

You watched in horror as Franky's forearms began swelling up to abnormal sizes… aimed towards the back end of the ship.

"Coup de…"

Fuck.

"... VENT!"

Merry lurched beneath your feet as she got launched high, high into the air. You gulped, scrambling in an effort to secure yourself before you inevitably went flying. To your surprise, however, you found yourself being gripped by a firm hand on your shoulders.

"Don't worry, mademoiselle." Sanji grinned down at you with a tight grip on the mast. "I've got you."

"Flirty…?" How the hell had he gotten up there so fast? You could've sworn he was on the deck just a moment ago. Had he… 

The question must have been evident in your eyes judging by the way he laughed, "Now that was thanks to your training. Couldn't let Usopp outshine me forever now could I?"

"He actually mastered Moonwalk…" Mello breathed. "Well. I at least hope he managed to use it for a battle."

"It was especially useful to get up to you so quickly (y/n)-chwan!"

"Ugh…"

"Well…" He winked, "that and it's fun to piss off the Marimo a bit."

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT YOU SHITTY COOK HOW COULD YOU FIGURE OUT THAT SHIT BEFORE ME?! I'M GONNA GET UP THERE AND WRING EVERY LAST-"

"Easy Zoro… We need you here."

You and Sanji exchanged a knowing glance, before dissolving into a fit of snickers.

"C'MON LEMME AT 'EM!"

"Zoro no ! You'll be thrown off the rigging before you knew it!"

"Shishishi it's pretty funny Zoro!"

"YOOOOOOU-!"

It was in that cacophony of laughter and chastising and screaming that Merry touched back down onto water in the safety of one of Usopp's smoke screens. By the time the Marines noticed where you'd landed, they were too caught up in the whirlpools to catch up to you. They fired and fired and fired… but none of the shots hit close enough to worry about. And it was only when you glanced back to see the final wreckage of the Bridge of Hesitation crumble into the ocean that it hit you for real.

You'd done it.

You and your crew had actually escaped Enies Lobby. Forever.

The flames flickered on the horizon, that burning wasteland vanishing far far away from the Merry. Until it was barely a spark in the distance. And then it was gone. Out of sight. For good.

This was the beginning of something. Something you couldn't quite explain. A new life? A new saga? A grin twitched at the corners of your lips.

A new adventure. And this was one you were actually excited for. Except…

Your fingers brushed lightly against the Merry's woodwork.

Just a little longer. I can carry you a little longer.

… it would be without a most beloved friend.

Notes:

Ok so that chapter I mentioned last week might be the next one. Kinda forgot how things played out there a little bit, and also forgot how like... dissertations suck. So here ya go! Here's something my brain melted for you! Enjoy :)

"You are... are you alright?"

Nope!

"Why are you proud of that fact?"

Oh I'm not, but laughter makes the pain go away :)

"Okay..."

Look, you didn't have to research crack fanfic and find out the Bible fandom is an actual thing on FF.net or that a decent chunk of TFA fanfic is inherently racist? Like.... MY BRAIN HURTS SO MUCH!

"Ah. Yes. That does seem... disturbing."

Yeah. Yeah it is. So Imma sleep now. Toodles!

"... It's just me? Again? After so long? Well *sigh* thank you all for continuing through with today's chapter. As you may have guessed, our dear author has had a significant deal of stress on her hands. So please put up with this for now. Thank you for dealing with this chaos, and I personally wish you a very lovely day or night. I shall see you anon!"

Chapter 75: Goodbye Merry, and thank you

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I wouldn't be sitting here writing this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey! Hey hey hey! Usopp!"

"Where are you, Usopp?!"

"Heeeeeeeeeeeey! Usoooooooooopp! Where are you, Usopp!"

"Hey," Sanji hissed through a row clenched teeth, "he's calling for you."

"Uuuuuh…" The skin behind Usopp's (no Sniperking's ) mask paled a few shades. "T-this isn't good… Without thinking, I…"

"THAT'S ENOUGH!" Luffy flung his arms into the air as he paraded around on Chopper's shoulders, "COME OUT ALREADY! Oi Sniperking, do you know where he is?"

"Oh, uh, d-don't worry. He, um, went back ahead of us on a small boat earlier."

" Huh ?!"

Zoro's brow furrowed, "Just what is it they need to recognise him, huh?"

You snorted a chuckle, one arm draped over the edge of the crow's nest. The warships had long since stopped chasing you, perhaps realising it wasn't worth it anymore, but it was only really once Luffy had been able to move again that everyone had really fallen into a sense of calm.

At least for the rest of the crew.

"I'm sure they know what will happen just the same as we will."

"Mello…" Your eyes stared out across the tauntingly brilliant swathes of blue, deliberately avoiding the black weapon curled around your shoulders "I appreciate you trying to cheer me up but…"

Those things were useless when they were blatantly untrue.

It wasn't as if they could see Merry's life tick down the same way you could.

"As we suspected…" Down below Nami exited the galley with a dark expression. "I can't find anyone anywhere on this ship."

Sanji arched a brow. "Strange."

"I wonder who on earth sailed this ship to us…"

"But we definitely heard that voice calling out to us," Zoro crossed his arms.

"Yes." Robin mused. "Someone most certainly called to us."

Luffy pouted. "Like I said all this time, it was Merry ! That was Merry 's voice!"

"What?! Really?!" Chopper's jaw dropped. "Are you sure this isn't yet another side effect of the repeated head trauma you've experienced over the past few days?!"

"Nuh-uh! You really spoke to us didn't you Merry?! Say something!"

You winced, straining once again to try and sense the thin beating pulse that had once thrummed through Merry. A few weeks ago you would have felt a burst of energy the moment your fingertips so much as grazed her… a web of Merry's lifeblood and future threading and weaving its way through every nook and cranny of the ship. But now…

It was like watching a dear friend's heart monitor gradually begin to flatline. 

"Oi (y/n)!" A rubber hand clasped onto the edge of the crow's nest around you, quickly followed by the rest of your captain's body. "You think Merry can talk too can't you? You said you heard her voice too!"

You… you didn't know what to say. While it seemed so simple and innocent, just the process of getting the words out your mouth was more than you could possibly handle. As if just by saying that you had heard her then and couldn't now was…

"Wait… what's up? Why're you so sad?"

A-Ah. Instinctively your muscles tried to coil in on themselves.

"We beat the bad guys didn't we? Merry even came to save us. So why aren't you happy?"

Uuuuuuuuh how the hell could you say this!?!? Nails dug into your skin. Everyone was so spirited and carefree… You couldn't just ruin that could you?! Usopp was only just beginning to talk to you again after last time and you didn't want to be yelled at like that again but Merry was almost gone and all you wanted was to mourn but if you did they'd notice and ask why and you didn't wanna go through-

"Merry doesn't have long left."

The sound of waves once again crashed through your thoughts. Your hands slowly slid back into focus once more… even though you hadn't noticed your vision blurring in the first place. Hesitating a moment, you gradually flicked your eyes towards your trusty friend as he met Luffy's gaze.

"I am sure that a part of you must have expected this to occur at some point or another." The scythe's beak tensed. "Both Missy and I have given you sufficient warning even before she sailed through Aqua Lagoona and back. And as Missy can watch Merry's final moments…" Mello trailed off, the words even failing him for once.

Luffy still remained where he was. Clung to the crow's nest. Face blank. Blanker than blank. Not sad, nor angry, nor worried, just…

"How long?"

You bit back the dryness in your throat. "I… don't know. Barely a few minutes? An hour at best? I really can't tell, I don't… know…"

What sort of psychic were you if you couldn't tell that much.

"I see." Not even his eyes sparkled anymore. "I… see…"

"I'm sorry."

"Why're you apologising?" With a thump, Luffy vaulted over the railing and settled into the crow's nest opposite you. " 's not like it's your fault."

"Hey, Luffy! (y/n)!" Nami's voice called up from the deck. "Everything okay up there?"

"If I find out that you have harassed our lovely (y/n)-chan in any way-"

"Shut it you pervy cook."

"You little-!"

"Big Sis! Big Bro! Are you two feeling alright?! Do you need medical attention?!"

You flinched. The attention should be welcomed, and part of you was flattered they were worried about you but… 

"I'm staying up here."

A hand clasped onto your wrist. So tightly and desperately it was as he was clasping onto a lifeline. As if Luffy could feel her through you.

"I wanna be with Merry." His brow furrowed. "I wanna be here when she…"

You didn't want to think about it either. It hurt… so much. Even after the torment you'd just gone through back on Enies Lobby, this was pain of a different sort. Which only made it sting that much more. 

Just eight pinpricks. That was all.

Eight…

Wait. You jolted bolt upright.

"Huh what's going on? Is Merry alright?"

You ignored his questions, pressing your hand flush against the scraped woodwork. A certain thread of logic had suddenly connected in your brain and you'd be damned if you lost it! Since Merry's light… Those points of energy you felt… seemed somewhat…

Girl's cabin. Where Nami made each and every one of her charts. Galley. Where Sanji enthusiastically prepared all the meals for the crew. Back deck. Where Zoro trained and the two of you shared your drinks together. Main deck. Where Chopper ground his herbs and left them to dry in the sun. Lounge. Where Robin only recently stayed up all night with a book and a cup of coffee. Store room. Where Usopp experimented with new slingshot ideas and kept his maintenance tools. Figure head. Where Luffy proudly sat and barked out orders during every storm.

Crow's nest . Where you had spent most of your days scouting for the crew and lounging around talking to Mello.

Familiar.

You… You couldn't believe it. They all… they all matched up perfectly. Too perfectly to be mere coincidence. Those eight points, those eight beating pulses… they were the only thing keeping Merry going right now.

"Mello… am I… am I going…"

"No." Even Mello seemed shocked senseless. "No I believe that is… But I have never heard of a case like this, by all means it seems…"

Impossible. Completely and absolutely impossible.

"What is it?! What's wrong with Merry?!"

Oh. Right. Luffy. You… really should give him an explanation. Before he freaked out by your silence and did something rash. Pausing a moment to centre yourself, you took in a deep… long… breath. And steeled your gaze.

"We did this."

Luffy blinked. And blinked again. "Why, what did you and your freaky sword do?"

"No no no… all of us."

Rising to your feet, you took in Merry's entirety. How her bow rose and fell with the waves. The way her sails billowed in the wind. The sheer determination that thrummed through her veins.

You weren't sure how, or why for that matter, but there was no denying it. It had only taken you so long to notice because the Going Merry's energy had always been so bright before… it was impossible to pinpoint any particular sources to her life force. But now… it was as clear as day.

That her energy had stemmed from each and every member of the crew.

"We made her live."

"Well of course we did."

…huh?

Both you and Mello gaped at him.

"Isn't it obvious?" Luffy cocked his head enigmatically. "Merry is only Merry because we're the ones sailing her. Otherwise it wouldn't be Merry … it'd just be another ship who looks kinda similar."

You turned to the scythe.

The scythe turned to you.

. . .

"That actually makes a surprising amount of sense."

'Not gonna lie, he scares me a little when he says things like that out of nowhere.'

"Do you mean to say you would much rather he remain with only one working braincell?"

'No… Just… a little warning before he switches IQ would be nice.'

"Oi! Luffy! Big Sis!" Chopper yelled up with an eager amount of excitement and worry. "There's a boat coming towards us! Wh-What do you wanna do?!"

"Who is it?"

Sanji squinted at the growing dot on the horizon. "The Galley-La Company… or at least that's what the sail says…"

"Nah it's definitely them," Franky's voice boomed up. "I can see Ice-for-brains on the deck."

"Wait Ice pops!" Springing to his feet, Luffy began waving his arms as much as he physically could. "Oooooooooooooi! Ice pooooops! We made it ooooooout!!"

A slight shudder ran through your fingertips. So slight that you would've missed it if you hadn't been searching for this sort of thing. You glanced down at Merry… then at the ship enthusiastically making its way towards you.

Strangely enough, she was brighter now. So bright that you could finally see all of the Going Merry's future with crystal clear clarity. 

Teeth gnawed at your lip. 

What was left of it anyways.

"Hey, hey (y/n)? Do you think that Ice pops and his crew can make Merry live longer?! I know you guys didn't exactly get on well, but they're really good shipwrights! Maybe… maybe we can…"

"Luffy."

The celebration stopped in an instant. The tone of your voice had said everything you needed to. That it was already too late. There was nothing you or anyone could possibly do. 

Trying to repair her now was like putting a plaster or a bandaid on a fatal wound.

Luffy slumped beside you. For a moment he just stared at you. Pleading. Begging for you to say anything of comfort. But of course you couldn't. Not when it would be an outright lie. His face fell. And fell. 

"I… see…"

The two of you sat there for what felt like an age… despite it probably only being a couple of minutes. Shoulder to shoulder. Both pressing your palms into Merry's woodwork.

Listening.

The wood felt coarse. Scratched. Although once upon a time it must have been polished lumber, adventuring through the course of your wild escapades had taken its toll. Through cyclones, and Knock Up Streams, and flames, and thunder, and sea kings, and even the gradual wearing of your presence in the crow's nest had worn and worn away at her body. Splinters stabbed at your palms. Boards creaked under Luffy's weight. Even the occasional raised nail dug into your body.

As she listened back.

"Merry…"

Although it was so simple to say, the words kept catching in your throat. Begging to not be said. But…

Hot heavy tears dripped onto your palm. Tears of something you couldn't quite describe. Other than immense, immense agony.

She needed to know. She needed to be released.

"I… It's okay." You forced a tight lipped smile onto your face, even as your voice quivered with every shaky breath. "Y-You've done your part. We all made it out and there are people here to save us so… You can… you… can…"

Black metal snaked around your arm, just tight enough so you could feel his squeeze of encouragement without a single word.

Please.

She sounded so weak. So… tired.

Please say it. Tell me… I wish I could go with you but… I don't think I can take it…

Your head thudded against the mast, wishing with all your heart that this wasn't real. But it was. And you had to say goodbye.

"Hey, Merry."

You turned, finally facing towards your captain seated next to you. He… he was shaking. Shaking so damn much. Almost as if he could hear the same voice you did. Yet his voice remained steadfast. Resolute.

The voice of a true Captain.

"You can finally rest now."

Crrr-ack!

The entire crow's nest lurched backwards as, without warning, the Going Merry snapped completely in two. The figurehead pitched forwards, that cheery smile finally resting on the surface of the calm ocean water.

Thank… you

Your fingers trembled beneath you as the last remaining patches of light flickered… and faded away to nothing…

For letting me carry you this far…

Until the sound of your keening wails was the only thing you could hear.


A miracle. That's what Iceburg called her. A miracle of a ship that had long passed her limits. Apparently through all his years of practice, there had never been a pirate ship as incredible as the Merry.

Well that was obvious wasn't it? Of course there wasn't. The Going Merry is…

The Going Merry… was

Standing in the centre of the barren broken deck, your nails gouged deep into your palms.

'I can't quite believe she's gone.'

"No." The weapon around your arm agreed. "Neither can I."

There was nothing there now. None of Nami's tangerine trees… or Sanji's cooking equipment… Not even the hammocks or beds remained aboard the husk of a ship now. Apparently the crew had put most of that stuff into the storage already. During the time you'd been kept prisoner in Water 7 they'd already made the decision to…

That seemed so long ago now.

If you had remained with them and spent more time with the Merry… would this have hurt less? It was impossible to tell. And then you would have easily wondered the opposite. No matter how long you could've spent watching a timer slowly tick down to zero… this emotional nausea would have most likely remained the same.

Was this just you though?

It was only through those strange abilities of yours that you'd found out that Merry was ever alive. That she had a heart and emotions the same as you. That she also had a finite time she was supposed to live. Without Kronos… all of that would have remained unseen. 

Did it make this whole scenario any better? Knowing that the only reason Merry had kept on pushing, had kept on suffering like this… was because you and the crew had made her sentient in the first place? The only way Merry could die was if she was alive in the first place… which you guys had inadvertently made her… Wasn't this all your fault then? Wasn't this… all because of you?

… no.

One by one, your nails released from your palms.

That didn't matter. It didn't matter at all. Whether you knew or not, this day was always going to come. Merry was always going to be alive. And she was always going to die. At least this way… everyone went on adventures together. She got to see the sights you'd seen. The lands you'd visited. Instead of beating yourself up, you should instead cherish all those wonderful times you'd spent together.

This would hurt even if she wasn't alive. The Going Merry had been your home. The first true place you felt as if you'd belonged wholeheartedly. You'd even talked to her, alongside Mello obviously, waaaaay before you'd actually figured out she was alive. There had always been something alluring in spilling your secrets to something that couldn't respond back. Knowing she'd been listening the whole time just made those memories more poignant.

She'd gotten to laugh and cry right there alongside you. Even if you hadn't heard it.

Yet again you rolled your hands over the coarse dead wood. Now you were the only person who could walk atop her without one of the boards collapsing or more water being taken into her hull.

'Merry…'

"Oi. Missy."

You turned towards the small boat bobbing by Merry's side, "Yeah?"

Zoro stared back at you, without any of his usual bite or attitude. Although it was harder to tell compared to Chopper, Nami, or- ahem- Sogeking's far more emotive faces… you could tell that this had still hit him hard.

It had hit all of you.

Sanji was already on his fifth pack of cigarettes. Where he'd gotten them from, you had no idea, but he was burning through them fast. You weren't sure if it was just his superhuman metabolism or just the sheer stress of it all… but it probably wasn't healthy to go through so many at once.

The circles under Robin's eyes seemed darker than usual. More swollen. As if they had been strained from the effort of holding back not tears, but a sheer tsunami of emotion she couldn't quite describe. Guilt probably played a large part in it. You were sure yours looked much the same… although perhaps way worse

Even Franky seemed somewhat sombre. He, Kokoro, Chimney, and Gonbe had taken the same ship as the others to distance themselves from the gradually sinking Merry. But the expression on his face spoke wonders. Perhaps it was his experience with ships. Perhaps he was as sympathetic as he always was. But either way, you were grateful to him for it.

No one had shed a tear. Not yet at least. Possibly because for them… she hadn't quite gone yet. Whereas for you, Merry had already departed.

The vessel you were standing on was nothing more than a husk.

"You about to finish up there?" Zoro continued, almost as if he was speaking about the weather. "We're ready."

"Mmm…" Your head bobbed. More out of instinct than any form of affirmation. "I'll be over soon."

There was one last thing you had to do first.

Treading carefully up the increasingly steep slope of Merry's deck, you eventually stood at the edge of her back deck. Just being here was painful enough. You'd had so many fond memories drinking back with that damn swordsman, and occasionally more, every other night. You could see them now, in your minds eye. All those fun times… Like when Usopp thought Sanji and Zoro were dating and you'd practically split your sides with laughter.

It even made you chuckle now. Yeah. No wonder this place was one of Merry's focal points. It was one of yours. But…

Crouching down, you scanned the floorboards for something… anything distinctive you could use. Until your fingertips eventually landed on a single board, laced with numerous unsanded scratches and sundried bloodstains. It still stank faintly of booze. Perfect.

…this one wasn't yours.

With a solid yank, the board came free. Nails and all. You wrinkled your nose. While tetanus didn't cause you any lasting damage, it still wasn't something you particularly liked to experience. Plus Chopper would have a miniature stroke.

"Leave it to me."

"You sure?" You glanced back at your companion as he wrapped a tendril around the board. "What about resting?"

If Mello had eyes, they would have been filed with disdain. "I believe this is far more important. Besides-" he lifted the wood from your arms- "how on earth do you expect to carry eight of these."

"Hm…? Yeah. You're probably right."

"Of course I am. Now let us keep moving, I do not wish to keep our friend waiting."

Neither did you. She deserved a proper send off.

Six other boards were gathered in a similar manner, each with some form of defining feature so they felt more… personal? Was that it? You weren't quite sure. 

An ink stained piece from the girl's dorm. One that still had been dyed green and still had herbs trapped within the grain from the main deck. A slightly singed piece from one of the few wooden areas of the galley, alongside one with a ringed mug stain from the conjoined lounge. A board from the storeroom that had been stained a strange shade of green and reeked of rotten eggs. You'd outright refused to take a segment off the figurehead. It felt wrong . But there was a slightly indented one at the base that would do for Luffy. Especially after Mello etched a shaky looking ram horn into the corner.

Finally you were back in the crow's nest. Looking for one of your own.

All the boards up there were relatively similar, so you just went about trying to pull one from the spot you usually sat but…

"Ow!"

You recoiled, nursing your raw and bleeding fingertips. Perhaps pulling the last seven with your bare hands hadn't been a great idea.

"No. It really wasn't."

"Yeah thanks for the heads up. But at least we're done for now." Grabbing up the (thankfully) free board you were about to make your way back down to the others… only to stop short.

The plank which had once been plain before, now had dark fingerprints blotched into the woodwork. Stains which were unlike anything the natural world had to offer.

You smiled tiredly.

It fit. In a strangely morbid way.

"Took you long enough Miss (y/n)." Usopp called once you hopped down onto the small dingey. "We heard loud banging and got… worried…"

"Before you raise a fuss about how she through a fit and vandalised the ship," Mello declared, entwined around seven other boards if it were nothing, "I was fully aware and supportive of this plan. In fact, you all owe it to her to at least own these important pieces of memorabilia. Here-"

"Hey I remember this burn," Sanji grimaced as his board got thrust into his chest. "That was when I tried to teach Apis to cook. Not one of my finest moments."

"This is from my favourite herb grinding spot! I… Its gonna be weird not… Big Sis you're gonna make me cry!"

"Oh I always hated this stain." Nami inspected hers in the light. "My bottle of ink knocked over thanks to Reverse Mountain. You really had to pick this one huh?"

"The first coffee I'd ever had on this ship…" smiled Robin as she traced the circle with her fingers. 

Mello shoved the storeroom board towards Usopp. "As Usopp isn't here, Mister 'Sogeking', could you please take it for him. I feel it is only right."

"Y… yeah…" Although you couldn't see his face, you could sense the emotion in his eyes. "I-I will."

Zoro didn't say a word for his. For a moment you were afraid he would refuse, claiming to be 'too tough' for sentimentality, but he just sniffed and tucked the thing under his arm. Which was good enough.

"What… What are these…" Luffy stared up into your eyes as Mello placed the final board into his arms. "Why did you take these from so many different places? Are they… important?"

Of course he was the one to figure it out. But then again, what good would hiding it be now? Not when this was the final time to say your goodbyes.

"They're her hearts." Bloodied fingers tightened around your own board. "The eight points where she'd always felt most alive. I just felt we should…" Your lips tightened. "Keep travelling on together…"

The waves lapped against the side of the small boats, Luffy's own separate vessel he would use for the actually send off swaying gently to and fro. Franky and the others remained silent, perhaps respecting the emotional torment you and your crew were going through… although the cyborg's eyes had watered up a little.

And then it was time.

You stood there, next to your dear crew, as you slowly drifted further and further away from the two halves of the Going Merry. She looked so small… especially compared to the gigantic Galley La ship behind you. But Luffy looked even smaller. A small red and yellow blur before the sinking corpse before him, clutching a flaming torch in his hand.

"Well then…" He numbly raised his head. "Are you guys ready?"

Six muted affirmations echoed around you, quickly followed by both your 'yeah' and Mello's 'yes'.

"Merry." Brilliant crackling flames rose into the air as Luffy held the lit torch aloft… "The seabed is dark and lonesome. So we'll watch you to the end." Then lowered it to Merry's base.

The oil that had been laid at her base roared into life, rapidly increasing the fire from Luffy's small torch by tenfold until the line that had split the Going Merry in two glowed with jubilant light.

"Maybe it's good that Usopp isn't here." He straightened. "There's no way… he could bear this."

Instinctively your eyes flicked towards the masked figure beside you. Silently asking a question you couldn't quite put into words.

"I disagree." Twin circles of glass glinted in the orange light. "Everyone must someday say farewell. This… is a man's parting. Not even a single tear should be shed." 

The flames spread higher, licking through the cracks of Merry's woodwork.

"It is only human to express emotion," Mello muttered around your shoulders. "To cry shows you care, and to care shows you have heart. Tears can hold a variety of meanings, but weakness is not one of them. So cry if you wish. Or let your eyes remain dry. Both are honourable and acceptable. For what is truly brave is to wear your heart on your sleeve without fear of ridicule. Just know that if I had eyes I would gladly weep."

You clutched at the end of his handle. Just like you did when you were a child. 'Well you are welcome to mine.'

Mello said nothing to that, however as you gradually lost sight in one of your eyes you felt a wave of immense gratitude wash over you. Alongside a stream of tears running down one cheek.

With a roar, the rest of the oil caught fire. Roaring streaks of fire engulfed every inch of board, nail, rope, and fabric and painted them every shade of red and gold imaginable. This wasn't the inferno of Enies Lobby. This wasn't the destruction of a Buster Call.

These were flames of mourning. Not of anger.

Luffy's silhouette cast far, far, over the waves, making him a man three times his size and shrinking as his dingey drifted closer. "Thank you for carrying us for such a long time…"

His voice stumbled. 

"... Merry ." 

A tiny flake of white landed on the stained parts of your plank.

"Snow…" you heard Nami whisper, but you paid her no mind. 

Your attention was completely transfixed on the scene before you. On the ship ablaze in a silent curtain of snow. The Going Merry.

The memory of your first meeting still remained vivid in your head. Back in Loguetown, when you hadn't even been asked if you were going to join the crew yet. You'd just seen that goofy looking skull and cross bones painted on the flag and knew that she was the vessel you would be sailing on. You'd raised a few eyebrows at the figure head, but that was it.

How were you supposed to know you'd get so attached.

For the past few months she had been your entire world. You'd spent so much time being carried by her gentle timbers. Being protected through wind and waves. You'd not been a great friend to her. There were many dents you'd left in her woodwork, and many crazy gashes you and Mello had made to stop yourself from falling overboard. But at the time you hadn't even cared about that. Merry was your home.

You'd never had a home before.

A soft light drew your attention away from the inferno. That tiny little snowflake which had fallen on the board you'd pulled from Merry's crow's nest… had started to glow.

For a moment you blinked, wondering if the bloodloss had finally started to catch up to you, but a second look merely confirmed the sight. In fact…

Merry's woodwork groaned, and listed over to one side.

… the snow was glowing. Each and every single individual snowflake was radiating a warm golden light as they drifted down from the dark clouds above. It… it was surreal. And beautiful. And… 

I'm sorry.

Your heart thudded to a stop.

I wanted to carry you even further.

A…aah! Your vision blurred as the all to familiar voice filled your head once more, quickly followed by silent aching sobs.

Usopp had finally begun to cry.

I'm so sorry… I wanted to continue going on adventures with you forever.

"MERRYYYYYYYYYYYY!" Chopper wailed.

It wasn't that you'd heard these exact lines before, that long time ago when you'd first predicted this was going to happen… no. This was… you didn't want to believe she was burning alive over there. You didn't want to believe that she was still conscious when she snapped… No…

Or was this her spirit coming back for a final farewell, amidst a flurry of summer snow.

But… I…

"NO!" Luffy's voice was so strained it hurt to listen to. You didn't even have to look to see the tears and snot dripping down his face. "It's us who have to apologise, Merry! I… I'm not good a steering… s-so I ran you into icebergs at times… and and and there was a time I tore the sails too! Zoro, Sanji, and (y/n) are stupid, so they broke all sorts of things. Usopp would try to fixt them, but he isn't good at it!"

Yeah damn right you were stupid… you knew that this day would be coming and you couldn't do anything to change it. YOU DIDN'T DO A DAMN THING!

"S-So it's us who have to…" He collapsed to his knees, the words sticking in his throat. "It… it's us who have to…"

But I've been so happy.

Now the tears were cascading down both sides of your face.

Thank you very much… for taking such good care of me all this time.

It was like you were screaming without sound. Mello was wrapped in and around and through your arms, both of you clinging onto each other for any last shreds of sense and stability. His cries echoed with yours inside your head.

As the glowing snowflake on your board began to melt.

I really have been happy journeying with you. So happy.

The final sight you saw of her was that smiling sheep figure head being fully consumed by the flames. 

I can't wait to see what adventures you take the pieces of me next.

And then she was gone. Forever.

Notes:

I genuinely don't know what to say. Writing this chapter took... so damn much out of me. It was like I was ripping out my soul with every new sentence, but I had to keep going to do the scene justice. This is one of my longest non-extra/film chapters. But it had to be. I wanted her to live. I really did. But... I couldn't.

Don't be afraid to cry. I've been told that several of my chapters so far have made people cry (I am so so sorry), but crying is good. It's healthy. It's letting our emotions spill over so they don't completely overwhelm us. As Mello said in this chapter, emotions make us human. Crying makes us human. So don't hide it. Wear your tears on your sleeve, and don't let people's judgement decide what you should or should not feel. Take it from a naturally teary person.

I hope that you're having a good day. Or were, before you read this chapter. I love each and every one of you, and send you the warmest internet hug I can. You all deserve the best. Thank you.

Chapter 76: More questions than answers

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I wouldn't have gotten so excited writing this chapter. Like... why, me? Why?

Chapter Text

"Oi! Bring me some more timber!"

"There a helluva lot of water damage over here. We're gonna have to rip it up from the foundations just to be sure…"

"Paulie what should I do next?"

A black beak peered over your shoulder as you looked down from the splintering rooftops, "You see? The majority of people seem to be optimistic and building towards the future…"

"Mmm…" You hummed blankly, grip tightening on a black-bloodstained board, "Sure."

Two days had passed since you'd said goodbye to Merry. Two long and painful days. At first you'd been worried that you wouldn't be able to cope with the loss, that you would be staying up at night unable to deal with the overwhelming surge of emotions. But you hadn't. If anything you'd slept like a log.

You still felt exhausted though.

Mello'd said it was because your body was still healing. You'd been in a pretty critical condition after all. Chopper and Mello had found it hard to find any one place which was worse than any other. Apparently if it hadn't been for that immense surge of adrenaline you'd summoned while leaping off the Tower of Justice you would have died.

Merry would have never been able to save you.

"Hey..." Mello had taken on his physical form more and more lately, claiming that your injuries were already healing well enough without him. You accepted that lie for now. "Let us not dwell on those thoughts for now. We lived. We have walked through hell itself and survived. That is not something people can boast lightly. Granted," his beak drooped, "it may have come with a sacrifice… however we both know that loss would have occurred regardless. To honour her memory, we should instead focus on maintaining her legacy. To travel to every corner of the seas, throw ourselves into every adventure, and-"

"-to do it all with a smile." Your heavy eyes blinked once. "I know, I know, it's… It's just…"

"Hard?"

"Yeah. Hard."

Saws ripped planks in two. Hammers pounded against nails. Carts clattered over broken cobblestone walkways. People jubilantly continued building their own future.

"Loss is always hard," Mello eventually continued. "No amount of exposure to it or preparation will ever cause loss to cease being hard. People make connections. People become attached. And when those connections are cut short by one way or another… we are left to deal with the void they leave inside of us."

He sounded so… sad. Which was a massive understatement in and of itself, but you couldn't quite find the words to describe it. There was sadness, sure, but guilt as well. And resignation. A whole bunch of resignation. You didn't think you'd ever heard your dear friend sound so down. If anything, that hurt more than the ache inside of you.

"Is this…"

You pursed your lips shut before you could continue further. You'd tried not to think about them most times. But the way Mello sounded now was… it showed that even he had scars, even though you couldn't always see them. And you wanted to know. He'd done so much for you before and you… you…

A deep breath. Then another.

…you just wanted to understand . At least a little. He was his own entity, separate from yours. He had his own long and convoluted history. One far longer than any regular human's. And filled with loss after loss after loss.

You weren't even sure how many wielders had come before you. Mello'd never liked to talk about them.

How many people had he seen pass on before his very eyes?

"Too many." You flinched as the snake of dark metal arched around your body. "What?" He chuckled tiredly, "You forget that you and I share the same mental space. Not even my thoughts are private if you choose to investigate so. But to answer your unspoken question… too many." Melancholy set in throughout his entire body. "Far too many for comfort. Would you mind if we-"

"Yeah don't worry." Leaning back you let the warm glow of the sun soak into your skin. "That's all I wanted to know. If you wanted to share the rest, I'm sure you'd have no problems going ahead and doing it."

"...yes. I suppose that would be the case."

Another beat of silence. Both of you sat there, lounging in the blazing midday sun. Thinking. Resting. Not even bothering to say a word to each other. But then again you didn't need to.

Eventually, your thoughts recentred themselves. "Right!" You flipped yourself upright, Mello in tow around your waist. "That's enough moping for one day! Time is a precious thing after all, we should make the most of it!"

"Agreed… however," Mello still seemed slightly concerned, "what exactly are you planning on doing? Since unless we have a concrete goal in mind I believe we will find ourselves far more dreary than when we started."

Good question. One you hadn't really thought about when you'd made up your mind like that. However, inspiration wasn't hard to find. "The planks."

"I'm sorry, what? Chopper and I have already mentioned that you shouldn't help with the construction work-"

"No, Merry 's planks." You held up your own piece of wood decisively. "These are a bit bulky for people to carry around right? So why don't we find someone who can make them more manageable. So we can still take Merry on adventures with us!"

"I…" The blade sagged. "That sounds beautiful… but don't you think that the majorities of woodworkers will be involved in rebuilding Water 7? I hate to be the pragmatist, but it is highly unlikely we will be able to find someone."

"Well we'll never know 'til we try, yeah?" You squared your shoulders. "And I really don't want to sit around doing nothing for the next few days. So unless you change your mind and let me help the townsfolk…?"

"Absolutely not. You'd rip out your stitches in mere minutes."

"...which I figured you'd say, this is the best I can come up with! Or do you have any better ideas?"

As it turned out, Mello did not have any better ideas. Which was a first, for him at least. 

"That settles it then!" You flipped to your feet. "Let's go back and get the other planks. Better to start searching sooner rather than later, right?"

"If you insist…"

Part of you debated using the sidestreets like a regular person, but quickly decided against it. Before you would've been worried about being reported to the Marines (or worse, that idiot . Which had still happened anyways, which was fun), but now there was an entirely different problem on your hands.

"Hey! Up there on the roof! Is that one of the Straw Hats?"

"Wait, where? Where?!"

"Is it really one of them?!"

Dammit! Grimacing, you sprinted for the shadow of a neighbouring chimney. The last thing you felt mentally or physically prepared to deal with right now was a crowd.

"H-hang on! Come back!"

"Please come down, we aren't going to turn you in!"

"Don't go! We wanna thank you!"

Especially when- a shudder ran down your spine- they actually liked you.

Angry mobs, you could cope with. You were used to those. People hating your guts wasn't anything new. But liking you? And for being a pirate? That was weird. It felt very, very , weird.

"Especially considering they wish to thank the people who saved their beloved Mayor when we were mere inches away from killing him?"

… yeah. That too.

Another reason this all felt wrong.

"Come to think of it," you hummed as you flitted from rooftop to rooftop and shadow to shadow, "That's another big mystery about this whole thing?"

"Ah," Mello's blade twitched, "you are talking about the memory blank we had in Iceburg's office, correct?"

"Yeah…"

Throughout all the chaos and sheer madness that was… three days ago, it wasn't really surprising that the memory blank had taken a backseat for the time being. The last time you'd properly thought about it, come to think of it, was on the sea train with Robin. But over the course of healing up and being forced to not do anything by Chopper, you'd had the time to think about things a little more.

The first time hadn't been that big a deal. If anything, you were grateful that the entire Davy Back fight was erased from your memory. You didn't want to think too much about that shitfest anymore than you already had to. But at Iceburg's office?

Your shoulders tensed a little.

You'd attacked your friends . Your family even. That… that was not okay. It was really not okay. You'd never want to do things like that. Not even subconsciously. Sure sometimes you wanted to give Zoro a whack for drinking something he wasn't supposed to, or actively throttle Nami whenever she added yet another stupid reason to increase your so called 'debt', but you'd never actually act on those. They were just temporary feelings. Nothing as extreme. 

It made you wonder if it was even right to call these memory blanks… since you were pretty certain your personality had shifted within those times. No matter what the hell people had said about you before about your 'callous' and 'fickle' nature… None of that had been you. It was almost as if you'd been…

You shook your head frantically. No. You really didn't want to consider that option. That was… Just thinking about it freaked you out a little.

Later. You'd think about it later.

When you'd finally summoned up the nerve to talk about this with the crew.

"Uh… Missy?"

You turned to your wrist, "Yeah what is it?"

"Do you…" Mello flinched a little. "Hear somebody snoring?"

… snoring? Freezing in your tracks you strained your ears for any available sound. Construction work… chatter… vendor's sales pitches… a low rumbling noise…

Wait! You blinked in astonishment. It was faint, but… now that you focused on it, that was definitely the sound of someone lightly snoring. And it was quite close too, considering you could hear it above the general hubbub that was going on in Water 7. Probably on the rooftops like you were. But why was someone sleeping on a roof ? It wasn't like broken tiles were particularly comfortable.

"Says the person who got regularly scolded for sleeping in trees."

"Shut up, you know full well that we got way better sleep when we could see something's future."

"I suppose. But perhaps that means you should withhold judgement for others in the same predicament."

"True, true."

A beat of silence.

"Should we… take a look?"

"I don't see why not. It could be the swordsman getting himself lost yet again, in which case he is in need of our assistance."

"Pffft!"

Taking care to avoid stepping on any loose tiles, you hesitantly crept towards the general direction of the rumbling snores. They weren't actually that hard to locate. There was only so much roof they could be on, and you soon found yourself perched behind a raised skylight directly next to the source of the noise.

Your eyes narrowed. 'I don't think that's Mop-boy…'

"No," Mello agreed, slipping back into mental communication with you. "This seems to belong to a much larger man."

'Could you peek up to see who it is?'

"Missy… I can only see through your eyes. If anyone has to do the peeking, it will have to be you."

Dammit, you grimaced, you'd thought you'd had a chance there.

"A chance to do what? Be lazy?"

Exactly! But fine… Steeling yourself, you leant around the brickwork to try and catch a glimpse of your mysterious sleeper. A little more… that was only his feet… damn this guy was tall… And wore… an eyemask…?

Oh… no .

No no no no no…

You whipped back behind the skylight. Your heart was thudding heavily in your ears, drowning out every single sound in the area… despite the blood in your veins having turned to ice.

'Mello…'

"I am aware, Missy. " For once Mello sounded just as panicked as you did. "I can see him just as well as you can."

'Th… That's Admiral Aokiji.'

"Yes, I know, I can see exactly what you are seeing, no need to state the obvious, we should… we really should…"

'Run for it.'

"Oh I wholeheartedly agree. But be careful not to make any noise, otherwise we run a risk of-"

"I know you're there miss assassin."

Your throat clenched.

"...waking him."

What should you do? Start sprinting in the opposite direction and pray that you wouldn't be turned into a Kronos icecube?! Like that was ever going to work! But you couldn't just sit back and let him kill-slash-capture you (the two were pretty interchangeable at this point), especially after the absolute chaos you'd somehow managed to survive over the past few days! Maybe someone would notice the commotion and tell the others about it? Although you didn't want Robin to get wrapped up yet aga-

"Woah… woah… chill out for a moment will ya?" The tall man flipped over onto his other side so that he was facing your direction, flipping his eyemask up with a lazy finger, "It's not like I'm gonna do anything to you… I'm on my break."

"..."

Why did you actually believe that?

"S… So…" Hesitantly, you slipped out from behind your hiding spot. "You're gonna let me go…?"

Aokiji shrugged. "It's too much hassle, so nah. Plus that'd be really shitty of me after the hell you'd just gone through, wouldn't it? But c'mon, how wasn't I gonna notice you with your Haki all over the place like that."

H-Hockey!? What did a sport have to do with anything?

"HAKI, Missy, HAKI! Remember, that thing we cannot use?"

'Oh… yeah… But then… why's he talking about me having it?"

"I… have no idea… "

Yahoo.

"Haaaah…" He sighed, idly picking at a loose thread on his clothes. "A Buster Call huh? Really wasn't expecting that. That sorta thing really isn't a pretty sight. Maybe I should've actually gone in and done something… but on second though, I had a great bike ride so I really didn't want to…"

"W… uh… Hang on a moment there." You waved a hand in an effort to clear your head. This was probably a bad idea but… he'd said he wouldn't hurt you right? Might as well get some info out of him. "You… You didn't expect a Buster Call?"

"Why would I?"

"B-be… Bec-because…" Words spluttered incoherently out of your mouth. "Because you were the one who triggered it?! Like… I mean… you gave Spandam the Golden Snail!? So… Why wouldn't you expect it to happen if you just went and gave him the … I mean… ARE YOU STUPID ?!"

"MISSY YOU CANNOT CALL A MARINE ADMIRAL STUPID!"

'Well tough because I kinda just did!'

"Hey, hey," Aokiji's half lidded eyes slunk into slits. "There's no need for that sorta talk. Especially when it's not true. Who said I gave that guy a golden snail? It's the first I've heard of it."

…what?

But hadn't Spandam said… You could swear you could remember…

"I'm sorry… You… didn't give him the snail?"

"I mean I thought about it for a bit, sure, but thought it'd be a bit too much effort. And I really didn't want something like that around both Nico Robin and Missy Sai. One of you, maybe, but not both. Too high a chance one of you could take it or s'mthing. Wonder who gave him a snail though if not me…"

Your head was… reeling. Buzzing. Careening. Since, sorry but, huh?! Like seriously… HUH?!

His brow furrowed, "Why the hell'd you look so confused?"

"Oh, I dunno," the words spilled out of you before you could stop them, "Maybe because that metal jawed idiot very proudly went around and told us that he'd been given that golden snail by a certain lazyass Admiral?!"

"Wait Borsalino came out here? Damn…"

"N-No not Kizaru, at least I think you mean Kizaru there… you !" You subconsciously flung your arms out to the sides in disbelief, " You were the one who gave him the snail! At least according to him !"

Now Aokiji was sitting bolt upright, brow furrowed in an uncharacteristic look of concern, "Oh… my… that's news to me. You sure he mentioned my name?"

"Positive."

"Well that's… that's really odd, since I don't think I've seen the guy since he was appointed."

"So…" Kronos your head hurt. "So… you think someone just went and… I dunno… gave him a golden snail using your name?"

"I believe that would be unlikely," Mello hummed.

"Yeah… think you're right. But then how ?! And why ?!"

"I feel the 'why' is fairly evident, Missy, if you would just calm down to think a little more rationally. Somebody clearly wanted to eradicate the Straw Hat pirate crew or destroy Enies Lobby… but considering the level of security golden snails typically have, the former is far more reasonable. As to the how…" 

"Hey, are you doing okay there kid?"

"None of your business." You really weren't in the mood to unpack your various quirks right now. "I'm just… thinking then about how the hell Spandam managed to get his grubby mitts on a golden snail and think it's from you."

Aokiji's head twitched to one side, "Your guess is as good as mine. As far as I know, I've still got my snail on me."

"You… you seriously carry things like that around with you?!"

"Lady you have no idea how many idiots come up to me thinking they can beat an Admiral. It's good to have some deterrent. But-" he began rummaging around inside his waistcoat- "it's always in a place which is pretty safe and can't be accessed without my… Huh…" He cocked his head. "It's not there. Weird."

W-WHAT DID HE MEAN IT'S NOT THERE?! Aaaaaaaaaah how were you supposed to process this. "You mean that you somehow managed to lose something that can rain down an entire Buster Call upon this very important and totally innocent island?! Are…ARE YOU SERIOUS?!"

"Missy while I appreciate the level of panic and frustration you have right now, I believe you need to take a few deep breaths for a moment."

Yeah… yeah… deep breaths. Deeeep breaths… Before you spontaneously combusted… Thaaaaat was it.

It was then, when the whirlpool of nonsense within your head was beginning to stop spinning, that a thought popped into mind. A sudden, crazy, but somehow definitive thought. One that as soon as you'd landed on it, you had a sneaking suspicion was true.

"You talked to my brother didn't you."

"Brother?" Aokiji pondered for a moment. "Oh right that weird blindfold dude. Wouldn't quite say I talked to him… the guy freaked me out more than anything… But yeah we crossed paths. Why, you think he took it? He didn't come very close to me or anything-"

"He wouldn't need to." He fixed Eneru's Maxim with only a flick of his fingers after all. Suddenly you were filled with paranoia. Was he looking at you right now? Was he spying on your every move? For his so called… entertainment!? "Look I should go . This conversation-" you gestured between the two of you- " never happened . I never met you, and we didn't talk about anything."

"You sure?" He arched a brow. "A little extreme don't you think?"

You stifled a wince. "Probably… but… let's just say that there are some really strange things going on right now. And after getting kidnapped and almost dying-" AGAIN - "I don't really want to think too hard about those sorta things."

"Heh. Now that's something I can get behind. But fine," he slumped back down, waving a hand in your vague direction, "Wasn't like I was gonna go talk about this anyways. Don't fancy getting yelled at. Can you just get out of here already?" A lazy eye blinked over his shoulder, "I can't sleep with that annoying Haki of yours buzzing in my ears."

Again with the Haki thing… Your nose wrinkled. You had absolutely no idea what any of that was about. Since you couldn't actually use Haki… As far as you were aware, you physically couldn't! So why was he talking about your Haki going everywhere? It… made no sense…

Was it something else? Something similar to Haki? 'Kronos Energy' or whatever? You had no clue.

"And neither do I…"

Which was great. Just great. Question was, should you follow up on it? If you went ahead and asked Aokiji about what exactly it was, if he actually decided to help you, it could help you become even stronger. But then again… did you want to? Be far stronger and more ridiculously powerful than you already were and be an even larger target than you already were…?

Not particularly.

So that was that.

…plus it was probably a terrible idea to ask an Admiral about that in the first place.

"Sure," you turned on your heel, facing the glowing rays of the sun, "I'll be going now. Wouldn't want to disrupt your… break."

"Good. I appreciate it."

Once you were fairly confident that you were out of earshot, you whipped towards Mello, "What the hell was that?! Wh-What's even going on here?!"

"I have no idea-" Mello uncoiled himself from around your wrist- "However… I believe it may be a wise decision to reconvene with the rest of the crew. Are you sure you do not wish to tell them about meeting the Admiral?" He twitched. "I believe it may be more beneficial to have alternate opinions on the matter."

"I know… but…" you let out a long sigh. He was right, as always. But your friends were still recovering after an incredibly difficult and strenuous battle… Luffy hadn't even properly woken up after fighting Lucci and was in a perpetual state of sleep-eating (much to Sanji and Chopper's resigned bemusement). And when you bought up a new problem that was your fault… After talking with an Admiral of all people?

Fists clenching, you shook your head.

You couldn't. Not yet at least.

"Fine. I'll concede if and only if you agree to tell them later." Stretching around, he became level with your face. "Since while I do stand by your decisions for the most part, it is evident that we severely underestimated the true range of Moko and Enestos' influence. Our friends need to know the extent in which Moko is meddling in our affairs. Before…"

"...anyone else gets hurt," you finished, "Yeah. I know."

It still didn't stop the guilt twisting in your gut. Knowing that your blood relation was causing such devastating events like this. Moko… and his weapon Enestos. 

"I know."

All for some sick form of amusement. Or that's what he called it at least. For some reason… you couldn't help but wonder if it was something else entirely.


"Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Big Siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiis! Where the hell did you goooo!?"

"What have we told you about wandering off on your own Mademoiselle!? I believe we gave you strict instructions to remain with Chopper and Robin-chan as much as possible!"

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" You stammered, trying to desperately wave away the sudden wave of scolding that had jumped on you the moment you opened the door. "I just… I just wanted a bit of time to myself that's all…!"

A fuzzy and snotty face nuzzled you, "When you… when you just disappeared like that… I… I…" Chopper sniffed up at you. "I was… I was so worried you'd been taken agaaaaaaain!"

"Well… uh…" What should you do?! What could you say?! "I'm sorry?!"

"That doesn't heeeeeeeeeeeeelp bwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

…oops?

"He truly was quite distraught," Robin helpfully added. "We spent the majority of the remaining time we went out searching for you.

"For the record, I tried to stop her," Mello supplied. You hissed and whirled at him. He'd done no such thing the liar!

Sanji rounded on him, "Then you should have tried harder! What good are you taking up a portion of (y/n)-chan's brain like this if you can't even pull your weight!"

"I…" Mello was left, uncharacteristically, speechless, "Well I never-!"

It was about time he got the same treatment the rest of the crew did.

"Can you guys quit arguing already and look at this." Nami twirled across the Galley La office that had been lent to you as a temporary headquarters in excitement, "The tangerine trees are okay! We got everything back, including our money and belongings! Your booze is here too (y/n), but I think some of it's been drunk by someone."

Oh. You and Mello exchanged a guilty glance. You'd thought that they'd taken everything off the ship in the time you'd been kidnapped. You hadn't even considered the possibility that everything had been washed overboard by Aqua Lagoona.

"We can now continue our journey!" Nami beamed, grabbing Chopper's hooves and spinning him through the air. "Isn't that great!"

"It appears that everything has gone back to normal at last." Robin's voice came from behind you. "Hasn't it."

You turned to her, taking in her contented expression. While she was still covered in various scrapes and bruises, making you wish you'd done more to beat that metal jawed idiot senseless, this was the most relaxed you'd seen her in days. In weeks even. A weight had been lifted off her shoulders, that much was easy to see.

And she looked so much happier for it.

"Yeah." You smiled back at her, finally feeling the tension seeing Aokiji had riled up calm down into one of contentment. "It looks like it."

BAM!

The moment was interrupted by the wooden doors to the room being flung open and three figures posing… dramatically… in the entryway. 

"AOW!" Franky grinned toothily. "Are you guys super or what?! Get everyone together-" he flipped up his sunglasses, the two women either side of him mimicking the action despite not wearing glasses themselves.

Back to normal at last. Your version of normal that is.

"-I've got something super important and cool to tell you all!"


A/N

"I... what HAPPENED to you in this chapter, Miss Author!?"

I honestly have no idea. Aokiji just... popped up out of nowhere... and took it over...

"How...? And why...?"

Ok, I know why. But I can't actually say it here because ~*spoilers*~ But hey, I was busy! There's a pretty bad heatwave going through Europe right now, I'm graduating... hahahaha... TOMORROW (guess who's stress writing everyone!), and I got a new temp job where I have absolutely no clue about what's going on!

"I suppose that is fair. You have been exceedingly busy."

Yup sure has. But... that hasn't stopped the Missy-Partner-Poll from gaining more votes!

"Oh no..."

It's been a while since we've checked it huh? About time we catch up to it. Things have been getting interesting! There's been a lot more options since the entire thing was unveiled... and people getting further ahead in the lead!

"Pleeeeaase no..."

Hey Mello-

"Shut up."

-I actually think you might be *pfft* more interested in this one than usual!

"Unless you wish to show me how 'single' is the highest voted option, then no. I will never be interested in that silly poll"

Oh I *hahah* I think you might be! Let's take a look shall we?

 

Zoro - 21 (Mopsy)

Harem - 17

Ace - 9

Sanji - 8

Single pringle/Aromantic/Acesexual - 6

Smoker - 4

Robin - 2

Mello - 1

Luffy - 1

Law - 1

Lucci - 1

Kaku - 1

"I... I'm sorry WHAT?!"

Welp that's it for this chapter everyone! Thank you so much for reading-

"No! Hang on a second! WHY HAVE I BEEN VOTED FOR?!"

-The engagement of this fic is honestly so great, all you lovely readers are utterly amazing and I love you all to bits-

"WHY AM I EVEN CONSIDERED IN THIS RIDICULOUS VOTE!! AND WHY IS HAREM BEEN VOTED SO HIGH?!"

-It's now getting quite late (and warm) for me here, so I'm probably going to sign off for the time being.

"N-No! Wait! WE NEED TO TALK ABOUT THIS!"

I hope everyone out there is safe and happy, and are having a lovely day or evening.

"AUTHOR! AUTHOR PLEASE WAIT FOR A MOMENT THIS CANNOT BE HAPPENING!"

Keep an eye out for me next time! I hope you liked the chapter everyone, thank you for reading and commenting :) Bye bye for now!

"Nooooooooooo!"

Chapter 77: More family?!!? MORE?!

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I didn't, I would make Garp wear that weirdass dog hat all off the time

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"H…" You blinked. And blinked again. "Huh?"

"Run that past one more time please…" Mello drooped limply over your shoulder.

Luffy let out another gigantic snore.

"A.. Are you really going to give us a ship?!" Sanji's one visible eye grew wide in disbelief. "Even after you only got the wood after stealing from us?"

"That's right." Franky's grin stretched from ear to ear. "Nothing would make me happier than having people I like travelling on my ship. And… haha…" He scratched the back of his neck. "It's like you said. I only got this 'cause of you guys's cash… So it's kinda like you gave me the money for it anyways…"

This was honestly the first time you'd heard of them losing the money… Although it wasn't as if you could blame them. First off you and Robin had been 'kidnapped' by CP9, then you'd almost died, then you all had almost died, and once you'd gotten back you'd suddenly bumped into an Admiral?! There was just way too much happening all at once to properly wrap your head around it.

It was as if you'd just passed a threshold of some sorts. A point of no return. The question was- teeth gnawed into your lip- what sort of danger was now looming over the horizon?

"The Oro Jackson, Gold Roger's ship," Franky continued, completely oblivious to the thoughts whirling around in your head, "was one of the only ships to have ever made a journey around the globe. That was built with this same treasure tree. So I swear-" BAM! The floorboards groaned with the impact of two metal hands slamming down into them with full force- "I'll build you all an incredible ship!"

Silence. None of your crew quite knew what to say… or how to say anything for that matter. Save for Luffy, who remained fast asleep in his meal. Eventually-

"Ha!"

You turned to see a loving glint enter Kokoro's eye.

"Guess it can't he helped huh?" Her gaze softened, and for a brief moment you caught a glimpse of what she'd used to be. Before time and stress had taken its toll on her. "Both you and Tom are true shipwrights after all."

"Yeah." Franky's head lolled to the ground. "Now…" His lips curled into a strangely boyish smile. As if he'd been infected with the same energy that Kokoro had. "Now I can finally understand his feelings as he died with pride."

Tom. That was the person Franky has spoken about on the bridge wasn't it? You felt your shoulders sag a little. Must have been a pretty awesome person to inspire this much awe in someone.

"I wish we could have met him."

'Yeah… me to-'

"ALL RIIIIIIIIIIIIIGHT!"

The sheer excitement from your crewmates blasted you everything into focus. It seemed so long ago that you'd travelled to Water 7 worried about if you could sail on… and now you could! You could actually travel to the next island! You actually had a ship!

But it was bittersweet. As you remembered the sacrifice that made this possible.

"Hey Franky?"

"Huh?" His grin doubled in size as he saw you, "Good to see you doing good and healthy again Li'l Sis! Now what can I do for ya?"

"It's nothing much." You tried to think straight as his large hand aggressively ruffled your hair. "Just… gonna ask you… about a craftsman…"

"You're going to ask our Big Bro about a craftsman?" One of the square-haired women (you really wished you knew their names already) sitting either side of him gaped.

"How… How dare you!" The other echoed. "Our Big Bro is one of the best craftsmen there is!"

"Why would you insult him like that?!"

"Don't you think he's good enough?!"

"AOW Kiwi! Mozu! Cut it out you're gonna make me blush!"

Uuuuugh just everyone quit yelling for a moment while your head was spinning please! You hadn't recovered from the intense noogie yet! "'S not like that… I just… It's sorta…"

"We are specifically searching for a specialist." Mello eventually said, rolling his metaphorical eyes at your pathetic state, "A woodcarver, specifically."

"Well in that case you're right. I'm really not the right guy for the job. Let me guess-" Franky's face turned thoughtful for a moment- "This is for those boards you took from your old ship."

The excitement vanished, those last two words sapping all energy from the room.

"Y…" Words choked in your throat.

You didn't want to look at the others. To see the looks on their faces. You were the one who had got them those boards, and now you were preparing to do something with them? Did they even need more reminding? Or was it better to have a sudden break. And cut off the pain for… for….

Haha… You smiled softly.

You couldn't even finish that thought. That's how wrong it felt. What was the point of severing ties with those blissful happy memories just because it had gotten overshadowed with grief. You didn't want to forget the times you laughed, you sobbed, you wiped your tears and continued fighting…

It didn't matter how good your memory was. Those sorts of moments had to be preserved no matter what.

"Yeah." Your voice sounded quiet. So quiet. And yet… it almost deafened you. "I want to make something to remember her by. That we can carry around even after we've left here. That isn't… you know…" For a moment your hands flailed wildly, unsure what to do with themselves. "...A jagged plank of wood."

"Only if people want me to though" You quickly backpedalled as fast as you could as silence filled the room once again. "I mean I gave them out to people as their own thing and they're yours no and I don't have any right to say what we should do with them it was just an idea since because I thought it would be a good little memento but a plank is a pretty big object and it might be better if it was something smaller like a keychain and I thought that if people wanted to go ahead with it it'd be better to go to a specialist so they do a good job and-"

A firm hand paused your ramblings short.

"Li'l sis…"

You braced yourself for impact.

And promptly got showered under cascade of tears.

"THAT'S THE SUPER MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE EVER HEARD! AOW!" Franky dramatically sniffed an large globule of snot back up inside his nose. "I…" A guitar appeared out of nowhere. "This feeling reminds me of a song…"

"Yes! Go Big Bro!"

"Your sensitivity is so inspiring!"

"is this man the leader of a cult or something?

Something abruptly collided into the back of your calves. "Thank you." You twisted yourself around to see Chopper grabbing hold of your legs. "I really wanted something I could carry with me. I… I really… w-wanted…"

Sanji chuckled. Possibly at your dumbfounded expression. "Why, did you think we were gonna be angry (y/n)-chan? It was only thanks to you that we even have these things to remember her by in the first place."

"It is a lovely idea." Robin's eyes creased a little as she smiled at you. "A perfect memento of our dear friend."

"I'd like something made from mine too," grinned Nami, ignoring the moisture welling up in her eyes. "Maybe a keychain? Since this is way too big."

"Really Missy-" A familiar weight and unfamiliar beak leant down on your shoulder- "You do need to stop overthinking sometimes. You're going to stress yourself out one of these days."

The corner of your lips curled before you could realise it. "Thank you." Almost absentmindedly you reached up to scratch the top of Mello's… uh… it was sort of like a head wasn't it? "I was a little worried that maybe I'd overpushed my boundaries or something."

"Pfft, if you did we'd just go ahead and tell you. Besides-" Nami rolled her eyes- "If you ask me I think you've got some confidence issues."

"Serious confidence issues," Sanji added.

This wasn't worth arguing over. Not when it was pretty much obvious they would talk you down no matter what you said. And… as much as you hated to say it… they had a point.

"This is precisely what I've been saying you for years! To believe in yourself."

"Yeah Big Sis, believe it!"

Something pulled in the corner of your mind. Directing you to a particular area of the room.

'The… wall? And a dog?'

"What sort of premonition is that?"

And why was it sending shivers down your spine?

"Are you listening to one of (y/n)-chan's transponder shows again, Chopper?"

"Uhuh! This one's about ninjas! I think you'd like it Sanji. It's name is Narut-"

"W-" Clarity flashed before your eyes in an instant- "Wait everybody get away from that wa-"

KA-BOOOOM!

In mere seconds the room filled with a thick layer of dust that rose up to obscure your vision. Debris of shattered bricks and shards of glass whipped past around your face, only sheer luck allowing them to pass you harmlessly by. Several cries from your crewmates told you that they hadn't been that lucky. All coming from that wall you'd been so afraid of earlier.

Only… the fear hadn't disappeared.

It had only gotten greater.

"Wh… The hell?!" A Franky-like shadow coughed out of the gloom.

A pair of hooves gripped tighter around your leg, "Who's that…?"

"I don't know," you muttered lowly. "I… seriously don't know…"

Hesitantly, your hands reached up to grip Mello. Whitened knuckles against a black weapon.

Whoever was beyond that door was strong. Far, far stronger than anyone you or the crew had faced so far. Including Aokiji. You could just… tell. It sounded odd, but you just… could.

But you could fight. These guys risked their lives to get you back from CP9 so you sure as hell could do the same. Th… This guy wasn't that bad! You c-could manage.

If you were lucky.

"So-" A big booming voice echoed around the broken room, so loud you could practically feel the tremors through the floorboards- "you guys are the Straw Hats?!"

The dust settled, finally allowing you to glimpse this powerful strange. His white jacket fluttered in the wind, allowing the great characters of 'justice' to ripple through the air. This man was tall. Gigantic even. With a great looming body and wide toothy grin to match. It almost gave you the chills just to see his face from where it poked out from the… huh? You blinked. Were you… were you really seeing this right!? Was that mask a… a…

"A… dog?" Mello thought simply. "Out of everything we could have foreseen to have predicted this scenario… We just got the word 'dog'?"

…Wasn't that familiar though? For some strange reason, you couldn't help but think you'd heard of a 'dog' marine before. A dog… a dog… A mad dog…?

No.

"Wh…" Chopper's nose furrowed as you actively recoiled away from the figure. "What's wrong Big Sis?"

Wait.

It… It couldn't be… Not h-him

'Not the Mad Dog of the Marines!!'

The toothy grin widened to impossible levels. "I've got some guys who I wanna have meet Monkey D Luffy."

"The Marines?" Sanji slid into a fighting stance, Franky mimicking his actions to block access to the rest of the room.

Luffy, the boy in question, continued snoring.

"Geez." The Vice Admiral cracked his knuckles in anticipation. "That kid's as hopeless as ever."

A gust of wind blew past your face… and he was gone. You hadn't even blinked but he'd just… vanished. Almost as if he'd never been there to begin with.

Practically in slow motion you turned. You gaped. You opened your mouth wide to yell.

"Wake-"

Only for Vice Admiral 'Mad Dog' Garp to plant his fist firmly into your captain's skull, sending him down, down, down, through layers of planks and concrete and piping until you couldn't even see him anymore.

"-UP!"

"L…" Chopper gulped by your side. "Luffy…"

"O-OUCH!"

You and the rest of the crew let out a loooong sigh of relief as for the first time in several days Monkey D Luffy woke up and began screaming at the top of his lungs.

"THAT HUUUUUUUUURT!"

Hold on a second.

"Th… That hurt?!" Sanji's voice verged on near desperation. "What're you saying here?! That was a punch! There's no way that'd work on rubber!"

"Hah!" A heavy hand reached up to remove that odd dog-head mask. "There's no means to ward off a fist of love!"

There he was. The 'Mad Dog' of the Marines in all his grey haired and wide grinned glory. However despite your fears… he didn't seem all that aggressive. Even though he'd gone ahead and attacked Luffy out of nowhere, he wasn't actually paying any attention to the rest of you. The cogs in your head began whirring. Maybe…

"Looks like you've gone on quite the rampage, huh Luffy?"

"Urk!" All the blood had long since drained from Luffy's face, but still it managed to get even paler. "G-G-GRAMPS!?"

You blinked.

And blinked… again…

'I'm sorry-'

The room erupted into a humongous chorus of shrieks and cries and exclamations and just general confusion. You just stood where you were. Dumbfounded beyond belief.

'-what the actual fuck?'

"Luffy is the son of a Marine hero…" Mello shrunk back to hide behind you. "Explains his certain charisma I suppose…"

'IS THAT ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY HERE!?'

"L-Luffy!" Sanji's brow furrowed. "Is he… really your gramp- your grandfather?!"

He gave a sharp nod, nursing the throbbing welt on his forehead. "Yeah that's right! And don't mess with him! When I was small, he almost killed me a buncha ti-"

BAM!

"The hell're you thinking going around and making me look bad like that." Garp dusted off his palms over the still twitching body of his gr… his grand… Gah you just couldn't get used to it!  "All I did was shove you into bottomless pit-"

"That explains a lot."

"-throw you into a jungle at night-"

"..."

"-and attach you to balloons and let them fly."

"HOW ON EARTH ISN'T LUFFY DEAD ALREADY!?"

You were suddenly struck with a newfound respect for your captain. And a realisation about the origin of his endless vitality and appetite.

"I take it you weren't aware of this either?"

You ran a hand down your face, trying your hardest to not laugh… or cry… or both, "I'd heard of Mad-Dog Garp… but funnily enough never thought that there might be a connection."

"Same here." Nami rolled her eyes in exasperation. "Trust Luffy to have some otherworldly family members. I didn't even think the Marine hero had any kids, let alone grandkids…"

"I'd heard rumours."

"Robin?" The two of you turned to where she remained in the corner.

She shrugged lightly, "There were always several rumours about potential children of high ranking Marines floating around the criminal underworld. Pirates wanted any morsel of blackmail material they could get their hands on."

Made sense…? Maybe? At this point you weren't really sure anymore. Although come to think of it, you could vaguely remember people muttering about the great hero Garp having a rogue son. It was pretty bad… from the bits and pieces your head was trying to splice together.

"But I did all those things to make you a strong man!" Huffing, the hulking Marine crossed his arms, "Eventually I was forced to entrust you with my friend and had you train with Ace… But I take my eyes off you for one moment and look what happens!"

Uh oh…

"I TRAINED YA TO BE A STRONG MARINE!"

"AND I TOLD YOU OVER AND OVER THAT I WANTED TO BECOME A PIRATE!"

"RED HAIR CORRUPTED YOU! HOW FOOLISH!"

"S-SHANKS SAVED MY LIFE, DON'T BADMOUTH HIM!"

"HOW DARE YOU TALK LIKE THAT TO YOUR GRANDPA!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAH I'M SORRYYYYYYYYY!"

Aaah the father thing was probably nothing. It probably wouldn't come up to begin with. And even if it did, Luffy probably didn't have another influential figure as a family member right?

Right?!


"Anyways." A cup of steaming tea got set down in front of you. "That dude was like a storm wasn't he?"

Robin turned to Sanji as he placed her cup before her. "I was really surprised about Dragon."

"Target 1…" You blankly stared into the golden brown liquid in your cup, your own shaky reflection staring back at you. "Luffy's dad is Target 1… Revolutionary Dragon… I don't believe it…"

"It is indeed quite odd." Mello clumsily looped his handle around the cup's and raised the teacup to his… beak. "It is almost as if our captain possesses some sort of Plot Armour…"

"For what plot?" asked Chopper, "And how are you even drinking that Big Bro Mello?"

"Oh for the ongoing narrative of how our captain and crew are progressing along the Grand Line to obtain the One Piece of course. As to how I am drinking this?" Mello took a sip of the tea. "No idea."

You were just happy you couldn't taste it.

"That's just a whole loada bullshit." Zoro huffed in the corner (how he had gotten lost again and ended up beating up half the Marines before anyone could stop him, you had no idea)  "Luffy doesn't wear armour."

"Where's Luffy?" Chopper broke the brief silence.

"Out front talking to Coby and his buddy."

Now that the conversation had turned to something you weren't all that invested in, since you had no idea who Coby or Helmet-po ("Helmeppo, Missy") or whoever he was were and nor did you care, you turned your thoughts back to what had been plaguing you. 

Namely, the revelation that had just happened.

Your captain, Monkey D Luffy, had familial connections to the Marines, one of the Four Emperors, and the Revolutionary Army?! That was… WHAT?! Sure, Ace wasn't technically related to Luffy by blood (at least you thought so. There was something there that didn't quite add up for you even though you couldn't put your finger on what exactly that was), but those two still considered each other as brothers.

"There is another factor that takes more precedence for me, Missy."

You arched a brow, 'Another… factor…'

"Correct." He paused mid sip of tea, almost as if rearranging his thoughts. "Namely… us."

Ok now you were confused. 'Us?!' You resisted the urge to point towards yourself. That'd be weird. 'What do you and I have to do with anything about that, we've just stayed with Luffy.'

"Exactly!"

You reached out to grab a cherry, plucked off its stem, and popped the fruit into your mouth whole.

'... you've lost me.'

"The very thing that makes this interesting is BECAUSE we've stayed with Luffy. When I said 'us' I wasn't just referring to you and me, Missy. Specifically, the collective of our bloodline."

'You mean Kronos?' Allowing that to sink in for a moment, you felt your brow furrow. 'But… what's that got to do with anything? Can't we just accept it's weird and slightly too over powered and get on with it?'

"During better circumstances, yes that would be acceptable even though I would add a slight comment reminding you that you are not in fact invincible and not to rely excessively on your regenerative abilities due to cases such as the ones we were just in where you almost died from bloodloss and the encounter with Eneru that left you with only one lung for several mo-"

You sucked begrudgingly on a cherry pip. 'I get it, I get it, but can you get to the point?'

"Ah. Yes. Ahem. We shall return to that later. What I meant to bring up was in fact that for some reason…" He paused. Almost as if he was deciding which was the best way for him to approach this. "Do you remember what Targ… What Dragon said to us the day we left Loguetown?"

'Something ominous about how the world was waiting for an answer or something?'

"Before that."

'He…' A sudden recollection flashed through your head. 'He said something about Moko telling him where I was, didn't he?' You'd just been relieved that your brother was okay at the time (a sentiment you were deeply regretting), but looking back on it… And considering that you'd just been told that Dragon was Luffy's father…

Huh.

Caspar was on the same crew as Ace. Luffy's brother.

Moko had been with Dragon. Luffy's father.

And you were on Luffy's crew.

Huh.

You could see why Mello was so phased by it. The connections were too distinct to be mere coincidence… weren't they? Or could this be just something you were overthinking?

"I was wondering about that myself," Mello chimed in, "But I wanted to mention my thoughts to you beforehand. Just in case a further revelation occurs later on down the line."

"A revelation?" That couldn't be good. "So you think this is some Timey-Wimey-Kronos-Bullshit pulling the strings here?"

"Potentially, yes."

Wahoo.

"Uh… Big Sis?"

O-oops. A bead of sweat dripped down your forehead as you turned towards the group of confused but expectant faces. "Did I… forget to use the inside voice again?"

"Yup." Sanji nodded, lip twitching in a way you did not find encouraging. "But for the record, we should use Timey-Wimey-Kronos-Bullshit more regularly from now on."

Fuck.

"And we should call Missy the Timey-Wimey-Kronos-Bullshitter." Zoro added.

Double fuck.

"What does bullshit mean?"

Uuuuuuuuuuuuuugh!

You sighed, pinching your brow. "None of you are ever going to let me live this down are you?"

"Fufufufu!" Robin chuckled, somehow cocking her head both enigmatically and cheerfully at the same time. "Now why would we ever do that?"

"True. It would be very unwise."

"M-" You rounded on him in an instant. "Mello?! How could you?"

"What?" It it were at all possible the scythe would have arched a metaphorical eyebrow. "It is of my opinion that you deserve to be reminded of your shortcomings, thus to encourage positive development."

"And you think it's funny."

"Oh it's hilarious."

"Where's Nami," you backpedalled in a pitiful attempt to change the subject.

"She went to the pool with Ms Kokoro and the others." Robin took a draught of her tea. Possibly to ignore the typical sight of Sanji salivating on the ground ("I really need to investigate his eyes at some point.") stammering something about bikinis. "I believe she may have… acquired a few new transponder snails during our brief excursion to Enies Lobby."

Smart. Hopefully she managed to actually get any useful information despite having to babysit a hyperactive 8 year old and her rabbit. You weren't sure how tight lipped these old friends of Luffy's were, but they probably had far more secret knowledge than you were ever allowed to have. They were sailing with a Vice Admiral after all.

Specifically… the New World.

You'd never actually been there yourself. Spandine had thought it was too great a risk, and the metal jawed idiot that came after him had always enjoyed the power trip of you being under his thumb at all times. But you'd heard the name before. Rather, you'd overheard it being mentioned in casual conversation when you really hadn't supposed to. So any intel Nami (or Luffy for that matter, but you didn't exactly trust his selective hearing) could gather would probably be immensely useful.

If you ever managed to get the…

Despite your better judgement, you took the cup from Mello and gulped down the remainder of the contents.

Only just hotter than lukewarm. Deceptively thick taste despite having minimal milk. But it would do. The taste would wash away your thoughts. Your horrible horrible thoughts.

Soon. It would be pretty soon.

The sensation of eyes boring into you shook you out of your thoughts. "What?" You handed the cup back to Mello, who muttered something under his breath about a waste of good tea. "Something… Is something up?"

"Robin just said that you had something to say to us, Big Sis." Chopper cocked his head curiously. "Before Franky and Luffy's Granddad showed up?"

Before Luffy's… Huh? Was this about… Urgh! You wracked your brains… there had been something hadn't there? Something you'd talked about with-

"Our memory blanks?"

Yeah the memory blanks! How dare Robin bring this up in conversation. 

Mello groaned.

Ignoring him completely, you directed a glare towards the woman still sipping on her tea.

She arched a brow. "Forgive me, Little Missy, however I had a sneaking suspicion that this was something we should talk about sooner rather than later."

"I… well…" True, but that didn't mean you were currently mentally prepared for it! "I kinda wanted to talk about it when everyone was here… And Luffy and Nami aren't here so-"

"Is that so?" Her lips curled ever so slightly. "However you made no inclination to say anything in the three days before now, no? One might think you were making excuses."

"You… you do realise you can tell us anything right?" The sheer hurt on Sanji's face was honestly painful to look at. He'd practised that face well. "We're always happy to listen to any problems you might have."

Uh oh…

"Yeah!" Chopper shot to his feet on the chair. "You're my Big Sis, and my family! And family can tell each other everything!"

"Talk."

Your face fell even more than you thought physically possible, "Et tu Mop-boy?"

"Huh?" He scowled. "I dunno what you mean by that, but the last time you kept secrets you nearly ended up dead and threatened to kill us. So for the good of the crew, it's probably a good idea if you don't keep any more of them."

…solid point. Far more solid than anything you would've usually expected from Zoro. And one you couldn't exactly talk yourself out of.

So you didn't.

For what felt like the next half hour or so (although it was probably only a few minutes and your head was dramatically exaggerating the flow of time) you sat down and told people about the two separate incidents where you'd had your memory blanks. The conversation flowed a lot smoother than it had with Robin… but then you couldn't talk, so maybe that was it. Occasionally Mello jumped in with additional comments or confirmation, but all in all… it was the same conversation as before. Again, it was probably far shorter than you thought it was. There wasn't much to say that hadn't been said before. 

You had no more answers to give.

And the same amount of questions as you'd had before.

"Sooo…. Yeah." The bowl of cherries was long since depleted, but your hand still reached in to fiddle with a stray stalk to twirl through your fingers. "That's the most I know. I don't remember what I do in these blanks. I just blink and the next minute it's been several hours and I have no idea how I got there." You paused, cherry stem crumpling in your hand. "If anything… I was hoping you guys could give me some answers."

Chopper clenched his hooves, "I'll do all I can to help! Just tell me where to dissect!"

"Uh…huh? Cool." …best not to think about that too much. "Then… would you be able to tell me about what I did during those blanks. Robin said-" you couldn't help but flick your eyes towards her- "That I was almost like a different person."

"So you want us to tell you what you did?"

You nodded disjointedly. "Yeah. That good, Mop-Boy?"

"I mean yeah, sure." Grunting, Zoro picked himself off the floor and moved to slump himself in one of the nearby chairs. "Dunno if it'll help anything, but sure. Me and Chopper can tell you the basic gist."

Sanji chuckled nervously at your quizzical look. "I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to help here, Miss Mysterious. I was… elsewhere at that time."

You arched a brow, but said nothing. That night was chaotic to put it mildly. It wasn't exactly right for you to expect the crew to be in one place at one time. Pretty hypocritical too.

"You wanna know or not?"

"Y-yes!?" You glared at him. "Of course I want to know!"

"Any information would be useful to us," Mello added (a freshly brewed cup of tea sitting in his handle).

"Fine. Then listen up, and listen good. 'Coz I'm only gonna go through this once." Zoro scowled yet again, and interlaced his fingers. "And I'm shit at telling stories."

Notes:

Uh... hi?

"Hi? Is that really all you have to say to your dear readers? Hi?!"

Yeah yeah, I know. I done goofed it this time. But life's been a little stressful recently (which I can't exactly get into, but just know it's stressful). Aaaaaaand I've been sucked back into the Harry Potter fandom again, as you may have seen by some... aha... updates I've been giving.

"I do wonder sometimes how you come up with this stuff."

Tiredness. There's the answer, plain and simple. I'm hella tired for the majority of the time. I'm a lot better than I used to be though!

"That is true. And I do suppose that this chapter was a little difficult for you to write compared to others."

Hahaha you have no idea how much I'm trying to advance the plot here! But hey. Next update I've decided to bin that completely and... have a little fun. It's fairly obvious what that fun will be, but I want to give this a shot.

"It's an experiment is it?"

Yeah you could say that. But to actually get a good footing on it, I need to *yawn* get some sleep.

"Understandable, do you want me to sign off for once then?"

Would you? That'd be great if you could. Imma... Imma just gonna *yawn*

"Oh it is absolutely no trouble. *Ahem!* I would like to thank you, dear reader, on behalf of both the author and myself for reading and continuing to follow my and Missy's journey. We are both eternally grateful for the quantity of love and support you give and continue giving to the author's work. The effect your support have had on me and the author is far greater than anything words could possibly describe. Thank you. Sincerely. THANK YOU. I am looking foward to continue this bizzare and irratic journey we are following, together, and I do hope to see you in the next update. Goodbye for now!"

Chapter 78: Shatter

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I'd let Zoro narrate more chapters bc this genuinely was so much fun (and annoying) to try and write.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Listen up, and listen good. 'Coz I'm only gonna go through this once, and I'm shit at telling stories.

Do you want me to talk about it? I was there too.

Nah, 's okay Chopper. If you try and remember you're just gonna start bawling your eyes out, and there's been way too much of that shit already. But you can always go and add stuff I miss if you want.

Sure thing!

Right. Cool. So you remember most of the shit that went down at the main Galley-La a few days ago yeah? When you and the other CP9 jerks bust into that Iceburg dude's office? Well I wasn't around for all of that. Seems like Luffy got there before we did.

Even though he was stupid and got stuck in a building.

Huh? How'd you know that?

I heard him complaining about it when I was going to get you unstuck from the chi-

What did I say about talking about that?

You said I would quickly find myself as part of Sanji's emergency fo… oooooooh. Hehe! Fine, I'll be quiet.

Yeah you'd better be. But anyways, back to what I was saying, I know you want to know about what went down during that memory blank Missy, but the most we can really tell you about when we actually…

Well. You get the idea.

I have to say, it was weird to actually see you again. It was getting annoying having to tell the damn cook to get the right alcohol each time. Like we knew you'd be back… You'd told us that much. But it was weird. It was bad enough seeing Luffy mope about one of you missing, but when Robin went too?

Yeah… we missed you guys. I don't ever wanna feel that sad and empty again…

You heard him. So you'd sure as hell'd better never do that again, you hear? Where was I again?

You haven't even started, Zoro…

Huh? I thought I'd got further… Ugh, never mind. So this was the night you and CP9 attacked the Galley-La building. Since Luffy'd run off somewhere, the cook had just vanished for some shitty reason, and Usopp… Because of all that it was just me, Chopper and Nami fighting our way through the building.

But at some point things started getting weird.

Outside we had to fight as hard as we could. Although that was only because I was told not to actually use my blades, which would have made things A LOT easier for all of us-

We didn't want to KILL them! They were victims themselves!

Yeah yeah whatever. It still would've made things easier. But in any case, once we got inside the building… there wasn't anyone there. No guards. No foremen. Nothing. The building was just empty.

And it smelt so bad. I can't ever remember ever smelling something that bad, not even that stinky perfume Nami got in Alabasta. It… It was so thick and-and-and heavy! I found it hard to breathe. But that wasn't the worst part.

The worst thing was that… I knew what it was…

Blood. And lots of it. Possible some guts too, it was hard to tell. But the upper floors were coated in the stuff. Not yours, huma… Livin… Non-Kronos blood or whatever you want to call it- it was red okay? And the bodies we passed along the way didn't look much better. Wait, you wanna say something Chopper?

Yeah. I'm a doctor, so it'd be better if I explained this. Since it… uh… It was weird. They… their injuries were strange. All the people who were being attacked outside by CP9, since we DID pass a few of them, their wounds were focused around their vitals. Very deliberately placed to incapacitate a person with as little effort as possible. But these? I mean it was obvious just looking at them that… uh… they were…

I'm sorry Big Sis, but it looked like they had been ripped apart for fun. I'm so sorry.

Hey she was the one who wanted to know, so why the hell're you apologising?

It's just that… This just makes me feel… I don't want to do this to Big Sis… I'm sorry.

Heh, this is why I thought I'd be the one to do the talking here. Since I'm apparently a heartless bastard.

Yeah you are.

I… That was…Oi! Quit giggling unless you wanna get punched in the face, Missy, I'm doing this 'coz you asked me to after all! So shut up or I'm shutting up!

You quiet? Good! Let's get on with this since we don't have all day. 

So there we were, running down the corridors, seeing all this blood and bodies everywhere, until we were about to come to this massive door with chairs in front of it. Nami kept saying it was the door to Iceburg's office, so I guess that's where we were supposed to be heading. And at first we didn't think there was anything weird going on… apart from the bodies obviously. But then we hear this sound coming from around the corner, where the door was.

Humming. 

For the record, it didn't even sound like you, Big Sis. That's why we were so caught off guard. The best way I could describe it was when your voice sometimes mixes with Big Bro Mello's. Like there were two voices mixed into one, or a voice trying to speak somewhere it didn't belong.

It was only when we got closer that we realised that it was you. Well… 'you'. If I'm honest it didn't feel like you were there at all, Missy, even to me. Don't ask me why, it just seemed like it.

You -I'm just gonna say you for now since whatever it was was inside your body and it looked like you so it's just easier- were sitting down on one of these chairs outside the door as if nothing was wrong. Can't exactly remember what you were doing so it obviously can't be that important. Only thing I really noticed was that you just looked… done. With everything.

Those two started weeping and waving the moment they saw you-

We were NOT crying!

-but… I dunno. I guess I just figured there was something wrong with you off the bat. Instincts or whatever. Either case, you heard those idiots wailing-

FOR THE LAST TIME, WE WERE NOT CRYING!

-and your head just looked up. And the first thing I noticed was that your eyes were black, like they normally were when your scythe used to take over your body or whatever. But it didn't seem like the scythe. He's way too damn calm and whoever this was definitely wasn't. Second thing… the way you moved was weird. Like… how the hell do I describe this… Uh… It sorta reminded me of newbie swordsmen. Idiots who hadn't realised that they need to think of a sword as an extension of their body. But you didn't have any swords- only your arms. And as you stood up they just seemed off .

Like… you didn't think of them as your own body. Not fully.

Sorta reminds me of how you were back during the Davy Back Fight come to think of it… You said you had another memory blank back there, right? Then that makes more sense. God I got so pissed at you back then. You were flailing all over the place like some sorta rag doll. But that ain't what we're talking about now. We're talking about this. So where was I.

Ah. Right.

So the next thing we knew, you were about to stab your fingers through my head-


"W… Hang on a second there…"

You were just blinking. Jaw slack. Shock practically etched onto your face. Mello was not so bad, only by merit of having to emote with a beak, however you could tell the horror running though him.

Zoro arched a brow, "Yeah what? Something sound wrong with what I was saying?"

Well a lot of things ?! Like what exactly had you said? And what was with those black eyes? And had those bodies been… had they been because of…

You knew he couldn't answer that. If anything this was already far more information than you'd originally thought you'd get. But still. Something kept twisting and niggling and squirming in your gut that just screamed that this was all WRONG.

"The fingers..." You turned as Mello spoke up over your shoulder. "What exactly do you mean, our fingers?" He glanced over to your hands. "Missy's nails aren't exactly in the best condition to stab people with. Nor has she ever been taught anything similar to Finger Pistol."

"Well they were pointy."

"Pointy?"

"Mhm!" Chopper chipped in. "I thought it was nail polish at first, but I believe 'you', or whoever that was, used a technique similar to summoning Big Bro Mello to elongate and sharpen your fingertips. Just your fingertips! It was quite easy to mistake them for nails though, they looked black and shiney after all. And come to think of it, I don't think you ever summoned Big Bro Mello in the fight. I did find that a little weird…"

"Yeah. I noticed that too." Zoro cocked his head, raising the bottle of sake you'd bought him to his lips before grumpily realising it was empty. "It was almost like fighting a stranger. They didn't have any of your techniques or anything. But yeah do you want me to continue or what?"

You paused for a second, "O-Oh. Right. Yeah. Keep going, I'm listening."

Or at least Mello would be.

"You were the one who wanted to know about this to begin with!"

'Yeah, but I need a moment 'kay?'

"...fine."

Part of you was still slightly bothered by the fact that you'd attacked your crewmates. They were… practically family to you at this point. You didn't want to hurt them. You'd never want to hurt them.

But what you're doing with Blackbeard would hurt them. It'd hurt them a lot.

Nngh! The thought was promptly kicked to the wayside of your mind. It wasn't worth thinking about. Focus on the present. That's the most important thing.

They could heal through emotional wounds. Some physical injuries… might be too fatal to heal.

Still, what was all this about your fingers getting pointed? Hesitantly you glanced down to observe your hands on your lap. Watching the joints flex and extend in their strange sineuey fluidness. Could you… do something like that? Create yourself some claws or whatever they were?

Well you'd gotten Mello to talk by himself hadn't you? Nothing seemed all that impossible anymore. So maybe you could. It was worth a shot at least. You made a mental note to talk to Chopper about it once you were back on open water. It was probably a good idea to do your experimenting when you were outside of city limits. Although there was that scrap yard area somewhere on the island wasn't there…

"-ventually I managed to use the flat of my blade to push you through the door and into the room itself. I think Luffy'd just bust through the wall next to us which threw me off my guard a little."

One thing you could say about Zoro, he could be very detailed about fights. You weren't sure if it was just the 'I need to get stronger' swordsman shtick he had going on, but in either case… he was quickly proving himself wrong about being a bad storyteller. Even if you were mostly interested in the parts that weren't the fighting .

"You lunged at me one last time, until you were stopped by your… uh…" He made a gesture to his neck- "collar thing going off."

"I can take over from here." Robin interlaced her fingers to cradle her head in her hands, "I was in the room at that point after all."

Zoro merely arched a brow and said nothing, but you could tell that there was a slight relief now that he didn't have to bother with the non combat portion of the story anymore. 

Smiling, Robin cleared her throat and continued, "The very moment everyone burst into the room, and you in particular Missy, it was clear that CP9 became slightly agitated. When you then went for Mr… Zoro , Rob Lucci immediately went to activate the electric collar. Presumably to avoid any risk of you escaping I suppose. Not that much happened from there; you fell to the ground completely unconscious, I picked you up and escorted you to the sea train, and after a couple of hours you woke up." Her lips pursed. "I do remember getting quite… concerned that you were out that long. However you still had a pulse and were breathing, so I tried to dispel my doubts."

That was also something worth noting. Even on Skypiea when that long earlobed bastard had sent all those volts through you… you still weren't sure how long you'd been out back then, but it couldn't have been longer than the process of getting you out of Iceburg's office, taking you to the sea train, waiting for Rob Lucci and all the others to finish up whatever they were doing (since honestly, they probably had so many loose ends to tie up over town. Plus they had to kidnap Usopp and Franky somehow), then letting the whistle of the sea train wake you up again.

For all you knew, that could've been hours … why the hell hadn't you woken up?

You tried to think back to the very moment you realised there had been another memory blank. That second you'd heard that whistle and realised you weren't in the Galley La office anymore. You'd been sitting down on a chair. No guards, no nobody. Not even any shackles. Save for the collar, obviously. Even Robin was seated quite a distance down the car from you.

This just didn't make any sense! Your fingers reached up to scrabble into your scalp. Why were things getting more and more confusing? Why were you only finding more questions rather than answers? Why weren't things finally getting simpler?!

If only… If only you weren't…

"Well I have to give it to you, Missy." Zoro raised his second bottle of sake (wait- where had he gotten that from?!) in a mock toast. "Seems like you just keep getting freakier and freakier."

You flinched.

"I must admit-" Cocking his head, Chopper tapped a hoof against his chin- "This is quite irregular. I don't think there was anything in my previous observations that even remotely suggested memory blanks… fascinating." His eyes lit up as he gazed at you, "Would you mind going through a few more tests for me so I can explore this further? I'm sure it'd help you get a better understanding of your powers."

This is what you'd been afraid off… wait what ?

That… you hadn't been…

"Hey, are you alright?"

"Oh come on you two." Sanji (where had he come from? Hadn't he gone to pester Nami in her bikini?) clapped his hand on Zoro and Chopper's shoulders. "Don't you know it's rude to insult a lady like that?"

"But Big Sis makes jokes about it all the time!"

"And how many times do I have to tell ya, you damn cook, Missy sure as hell isn't a lady."

Freak… Psycho… Weapon… Prize… Test Subject…

So many words spinning around and around and around and around-

"Mi- (y/n) can you hear me?" Mello was now back in your skin again, practically banging his fists at the edge of your subconscious. "Do you want to get out of here?"

"Oi a lady's a lady, no matter what guise they might be in. The only reason you don't realise that, shitty swordsman, is because you wouldn't know a lady if one came up and slapped you across the face!"

"Tch. You just have bad taste."

It was so much… So damn much…

"Big Sis (y/n)?" A blue nose shoved itself into your immediate vision. "Is what we're saying bothering you? If it bothers you, we can stop."

"Tell that to Luffy."

"Z-Zoro!"

"The hell was that, swordsman?!"

"Hey, he's the one calling her the ship psycho. Ain't no way he's gonna change that now."

"That is true." Robin murmured absentmindedly in the background.

"Hmph! That isn't even the correct definition of the word! Psycho technically stands for psychopath… which Big Sis sure as hell isn't!"

"Yeah? And why's that?"

"Because she actually shows remorse for her actions idiot . If anything you're the psycho you damn swordsman!"

"The fuck you saying?!"

"C-Calm down both of you, none of us are psychopaths ! I know it's hard to believe but no, Zoro really isn't-"

"I think I used to be one."

"ROBIN NO NOT YOU TOO!"

"It…"  Your teeth dug into your lip almost instinctively. Practically begging you to laugh. To turn this into some sort of joke. Like you  normally did. "I mean…"

"We can stop if you want Big Sis! Just say the word and we won't say that sorta stuff anymore."

But will you think it?

"Absolutely. I'll get that shitty captain of ours to change his ways, just mark my words! It's something I should've done a while ago come to think of it."

Then why didn't you?

There was just so much noise. So much… screaming and chattering going on inside your own head. As if every single facet of you was going on and on about how much they hated this and it made them uncomfortable but you should forgive them and wasn't it all funny deep down since you were a freak you were something that shouldn't exist so why not just accept it but you didn't want to be different you wanted to blend in you wanted you wanted you wantedyouwantedyouwanted-

"We can leave! Get some air! Just talk to me, please!"

-to scream.

"Yeah."

Everyone's head jerked up at your light murmur. But you paid them no mind. You didn't say that with them in mind after all.

"I…" The words felt heavy, contrast with how rapid and light they were inside your head. "I want to…" Your throat clammed up.

Too heavy to say.

One beat passed, then another, then another. All with your crewmates crowded worriedly around you, none daring to break the silence just in case you were about to continue talking. You weren't, but they didn't know that. They didn't know that you'd lost the will.

Eventually though you paused, sucked in a breath, and…

"I've directed all my strength to your legs. If and when you want to, you can run."

In one single moment your hazy mind cleared, leaving a thought planted where the mess had been.

Thank Kronos .

And you RAN.

The chair went flying behind you as you shot to your feet and downright sprinted toward the door. A door which practically burst off its hinges as you shoved it out of the way. Shouts and cries echoed behind you but you didn't care you just ran . One foot in front of the other in a thick heavy beat against the paving. Streets blurred by. People never even registered. A leap and a bound and you were over a canal, on a rooftop, back on pavement, balanced on a bridge. None of them registered, mere snapshots amidst the sheer and unbridled emotion coursing through your body.

You don't think you'd ever gone this fast before. Not by foot at least. You were used to being pulled around by Mello or thrown by anyone … but to be like this on your own two feet? Never. And it was exhilarating.

The feeling of blood pounding through your veins. Your muscles screaming in overdrive as you begged yourself faster. Breath bitingly cold in your lungs.

As you ran from all your problems.

This was what you were used to, wasn't it? Just running like this. You ran from CP9 and you ran from Loguetown… you even ran from Kronos in a way. Buried Mello deep within your skin and prayed no one would find him. That the voice in your head would stay that way.

And you would be normal.

The realisation caught you mid stride, and before you could help yourself one leg collided with another and your body flipped. With a bounce- "Ouch!"- and many tumbles- "Oof!"- you  eventually rolled still, back against the ground and head towards the sky.

Haaaaaaaaaaaagh.

Sharp lumps and angles dug into your skin as your chest heaved for air… Scrap Island. Had you really run that far? You'd not really been paying attention while you were running so maybe… Despite yourself, you let out a light chuckle.

"Damn. Impressive."

Even with the various debris poking and prodding into your body you made no effort to move. After all that running, all you wanted to do was be still for a moment. Watch the clouds.

Try to sort things out.

"You know they only said things like that as jokes. None of them meant anything by it."

"I know." You squeezed your eyes shut, trying your hardest to blot out the sun roaming through the clouds. "Just… I thought I wasn't affected by it at all. Like if I joked about it with them it'd all be fine. But-" eyes opening, you raised a hand aloft toward the sky- "Guess I wasn't as strong as I thought."

Mello let out a long, deep, sigh, "Strength… has nothing to do with it. We have had a stressful few days recently. I am not surprised that we reached some sort of breaking point towards one thing or another."

"That's the thing"- now you flipped upright- "I thought we had our breaking point. Multiple of them even, when we were in Enies Lobby. So many parts in me just… snapped that I thought-"

"People can break an infinite amount of times, (y/n). No matter how hard we try, there will always be things that trouble us." You felt him sink a little in his shell. "Even when one problem gets resolved on the surface, you find there are far many more lurking beneath the skin."

"So what do we do? Just remain constantly ticked off forever?"

"No. We merely learn how to put ourselves back together once we crack."

You chuckled derisively. "In that case I'm pretty much all cracks. One weak-ass breeze and I'll shatter all over the floor."

To your mild surprise Mello laughed along with you. "I have often had the same thought myself. It is inevitable I suppose… if you have seen as many things as I have."

Pausing, you arched a brow. He'd never spoke of his time before… well… you . Always said he wanted to focus on his present wielder rather than the ones before. And for the most part, neither had you. When you were a kid you were more worried about dealing with CP9 than any family history, then when you'd later escaped you didn't want to be compared with others who were probably better than you.

You'd never thought about Mello himself.

It suddenly struck you about how selfish you were being. Mello must have been through so much more than you could possibly imagine and here you were wallowing in your own self pi-

"Don't."

Flinching a little, you glanced to look at the materialised scythe next to you, "Don't what?"

"Think such narrow minded thoughts." Mello clacked his beak closed and let out another sigh. "If I wished to talk about the past I would have brought it up. The fact of the matter is that when you live long enough… doubts can take hold far easier."

"Ha!" You rolled your eyes, "Things are looking good for me later on in life then. I'm already overthinking everything as it is, I don't need things to get worse !"

He chuckled too. "True… very true. So I suppose we should use each other for support, no?"

"Isn't that a given?"

For a moment Mello didn't respond and you worried that you'd assumed too much. But thankfully, he gradually leant in to rest his beak against your shoulder.

"Yes. Perhaps it is."

You don't know how long you sat there like that. Mere minutes probably, watching the waves crash against the various shipwrecks littering the island. But the beats that passed meant far more. Almost as if it was the beat of an invisible heart sputtering into life.

It felt nice.

"Do you truly feel bothered by them calling you a freak, Missy?"

"Well… not really. I know it's mostly teasing after all. But I guess part of me is just scared that one day I won't see it as just that. Like I'd just wake up one day and find I'm… used to it. And genuinely think that I am a freak or whatever. Which is almost scarier I guess? Y'know? Is that dumb?"

"I do not think so. I myself get frustrated when being referred to by the incorrect pronouns for that same reason."

"You do?"

"Why yes. It has been a constant fear of mine that if people continually disregard me as an inanimate object, then I will eventually believe it myself. Which I have told myself time and time again is foolish. Only I get to determine who and what I am. However… that is a very idealistic thought to have. And an even harder one to maintain."

"Yeah…" A sudden chill caused you to shudder, and hug your knees close to your chest. "People's words hurt. Even if we try to tell ourselves they don't mean anything."

"...yes. That is it exactly."

In the distance a seagull screamed its harsh melodic call, echoed by the hustle and bustle of the goings on in the city behind you. But that sounded so far off. A haze even. And you and Mello were sitting in your own separate bubble away from it all. At peace.

CR-AAAASH!

"YEEEAAAARGH!"

The sudden noise and squeal that followed it sent a in impulse so violent up your spine that you practically toppled over. Springing to your feet, you gripped Mello tightly in both hands.

"Ow ow ow ow oww ! That hurt !"

A metal rivet clattered against the shipwrecks as whoever this figure was kicked it aside from behind a mound of scrap.

Your brow… furrowed. Now they weren't screaming… didn't that voice sound familiar?

"Why is everything around here so perilous to walk on?" Another shift as this mysterious figure rose to their feet. "Now I've gotta get everything again."

One footstep. Then another. As a bandaged hand reached around the pile to retrieve the rivet.

"That's where you went." Usopp murmured, giving the metal a light dust. "At least you didn't get too fa-"

Finally realising someone else was there he glanced up. Met your eyes. And paled. Rivet slipping through his fingers.

"-aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-"

You felt the last shreds of energy vanish from your body.

Oh please…

"-aaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

Not this.

Notes:

"W... What the hell did you just do?"

Hmmmmm... Nice weather we're having.

"Look I know you were ill for the past week which is why this update was late-"

Yup that sucked. But I'm better now.

"-but did we really need to have another mental breakdown or did you need to scream into the void for a bit?"

Bit of both I guess. I was watching some mental health videos on YouTube and just kinda realised how much of myself I've put into these characters. Like... they're not me, but still part of me I guess. So yeah, I wanted to scream. But it also made sense for Missy.

"Very true. Stress has an uncanny way of magifying one's issues after all. And this has been something that has been at the forefront of my own mind for a little bit."

Still, you're not the only one who gets annoyed. I wanna go ahead and write when they leave already so I can continue the main plot, but all these little things just keep to keep me focused on the internal stuff. Although I suppose that's because I've got a lot of internal stuff myself I guess. I'll talk about it at some point. When this fic is over.

"That could still be for quite some time, Miss Author."

True. But I do have the ending planned out I think. At least... to some extent. Still need to wait on Oda to work on a few tweaks. 

"Then I suppose my story can continue for a little while longer then."

Oh yeah, almost definitely. You've got some time. 

"...good. To tell the truth, I do quite enjoy the time we have together. Our little chats."

Awww Mello! That must be the nicest thing you've said to me!

"Hmph! Well... Do not expect any more! I prefer the dear readers to you over any day!"

Haha that's fair. I DO torture you and Missy a liiiiittle too much sometimes. Which I'm only a bit sorry about. But that reminds me- we need to thank the readers!

"May I?"

Go for it!

"Excellent. Thank you, dear reader, for continueing to love and read this work. It means a lot to both me and Miss Author that this story has reached so many people and still continues to grow. Each and every comment brings us joy- the big ones, the small ones, and every single comment in between. Even those who have picked this up to read one day and set it down without saying a word. We love you too.

"Thank you for exploring this journey with us."

We hope to see you all next update! Bye for now!

Chapter 79: If we could turn back time

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, why would I take three months to work on an upload (I have reasons I'm sorry, please read the end notes for info!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Uh…" You gulped, eyes practically bulging out of their sockets.

"Aha…" Usopp blinked nervously, chuckling with a strange high pitched noise that you couldn't help but be startled by. "Hahaha…"

This wasn't… well it wasn't bad exactly. But after all he'd said to you back on the Merry? All that… that stuff ? Part of you didn't want to see him again. At least…not without the Sogeking mask. It was strange but even having that barrier… and not seeing his face… you hadn't realised what a big difference that had.

Since now? When you were looking at him, and seeing the way his entire face was twisted into an embarrassed grimace… it just made you remember the way he had snarled at you.

How do we know that this isn't some sort of scheme to break us apart? Make us fight each other from the inside!?

How he had spat at you.

Maybe you're still working with them! Maybe you always did! You're a weird messed up freak of nature after all!

How he had pulled at your hair.

Maybe you're still working with them! Maybe you always did! You're a weird messed up freak of nature after all!

How panic seemed to twist everything into something terrifying

YOU DON'T THINK THE SAME WAY US HUMANS DO!

Kronos, that all seemed so long ago now didn't it. Months ago, or even years. And yet… Your fingers coiled slowly up your arm. It still felt so recent. Like he was still screaming the words at your face.

But even so…

Once again you swallowed down the lump in your throat.

This stalemate couldn't go on forever. Usopp was… well he wasn't technically part of the crew anymore- the others had told you that much- but he had still been your comrade. You needed this closure, and if you were reading the situation correctly, so did he.

In the corners of your mind, Mello gave you a gentle nudge. One you greatly appreciated for your confidence.

"So…" You started in a tone that felt far more jovial than how you actually felt. "It's… uh… been a long time… hasn't it? Hooooow's it going?"

Ahhh fuck you weren't good at this.

"Uh…" Thankfully it appeared you weren't the only one completely frazzled by the situation. Usopp gulped, and ducked his head. "I'm alright. Just… helping out the Franky Family with their repairs… I figured that I…" He forced a smile onto his face- "...might as well be useful, right?"

You nodded your head like a metronome. Up and down, up and down. At a simpleton's pace. "Ah. Cool. That's uh… good to hear."

Silence fell once again. And you both looked away, wincing.

Kronos this was painful!

"It would not be as painful if you just got to the point and talked things out."

'Yeah but I don't exactly want to go on and start with 'Oh hey remember the time you said I wasn't even human and my true friends were the people who kept cutting out my tongue? Wanna talk about that?' No!' You scowled, and out of the corner of your eye you could see Usopp flinch. 'I think not!'

"Well obviously if you phrase it like that!" Mello sighed and you were struck with a mental image of him massaging his temples. "Let's… be reasonable here. Chances are that he has regrets about what happened that day, especially after…"

The two of you flinched as one.

Yeah.

After Merry

You felt your nose wrinkle. He was right… as he always was. There had to be some reason your first instinct hadn't been to run at the sight of Usopp's face. And besides… You raised a hand to scratch at the back of your neck. After everything you'd been through over the past few days, you'd had enough of keeping your emotions bottled up.

"So can I-"

"Hey I need t-"

Both you and Usopp stopped, as if you were amazed that the other had even tried to speak.

"Y-" You gestured- "You first."

"Nu… Nah…" Usopp flopped down until he was sitting opposite you on a stray piece of driftwood. "You go. It's the least I can owe you after all. After everything that happened I mean. Just-" He made to raise a hand right as you were about to speak, before seemingly deciding better of it. His head hung low. "Just… please don't apologise. I don't… deserve it."

The words dried up in your throat. "You…" Your eyes narrowed suspiciously, " expected me to apologise?!"

"Oh n-no! Not at a… I mean… Haaaa…" He groaned, hiding his face in his hands. "This… isn't going the way I wanted it to. Though I guess I've never been in a situation like this before… But geez this is hard… And I hadn't expected you to…" Another groan. This one louder than the first. "Can I just… talk for a moment? And maybe there'll be something there that makes sense but I dunno and I just kinda want to get all this out there y'know?"

You nodded slowly. That much sounded… alright? You guessed? But part of you was still nervous about it. As if maybe… were you about to hear something you didn't want to? Or something that Usopp still believed?

But neither did you really want to be the one to start this whole thing.

"Okay. Thanks. So… Hahaha…" He wasn't meeting your gaze. And hadn't been for a while now. "This is uh… First of all-" his fists clenched- "That time back on the Merry was… Well I was scared and stuff because of… y'know… all that stuff. Like I think I knew that she was going to… I'd known for a while but… I didn't want to admit it… So when you'd gone out and said it like that… I guess…Well there wasn't much else I could do… to process it I mean… And while I shouldn't have said that stuff… you must be able to see where I'm coming from right? So it should make sense? A-a-and we should still be cool? Like before?"

Ah.

Your heart sank a little. 

He had no intention of apologising to you. Did he.

You forced yourself to smile. Since really, what had you been expecting? This was the first time he'd actively hurt someone this badly with his actions. He still wasn't taking responsibility for anything. At least not consciously.

"Usopp."

He paused in his spiel, the shock finally enough for his head to jerk up to look at you, "Uh… yeah? Is something wrong? I di-didn't say something stupid again did I?! Since if I did-"

"I don't accept," you said simply.

"H…" For a moment he sat there. Blinking. "I… I'm sorry but huh? Accept what."

"The halfassed apology you were going to throw my way." You rose to your feet, dusting yourself free from the various splinters and sand that had wiggled onto your clothing. "I'm not accepting it."

"The halfa… the hell !?" Usopp tried to spring upright to stand next to you but only accomplished tripping onto his face. "Do you have any idea how much I've been thinking about how to apologise!? Only for you somehow predict I'd even be here and screw up any plans I'd been making!"

Shocked disgust pulled your face into a grimace, "For me to predict you would be here ?! Are you even hearing yourself right now?"

"Well you showed up here didn't you?!" Now he scrambled fully upright. "Why else would you've come all the way out here if it wasn't to talk to me?!"

"I had no idea you were even on Scrap Heap in the first place!" You felt your nails dig into your palms. Nails that had apparently at one point been sharpened into pointed weapons… and had been the whole reason you'd sprinted out here to begin with. "I just wanted some damn space to think ! So get off your high horse already and face reality! Oh and by the way-" Leaning forwards, you jabbed a finger into Usopp's puffed out chest- " that wasn't even an apology ."

"I…" His face bloomed into a deep purple sheen. "What does that… I mean… Then what do you want?! You want me to go down on my knees, since I can do that! I'll do whatever I have to if it'll make you feel better about how shitty I was back then!"

"Hah. Hahaha!"

You didn't want to laugh. If anything it made you feel worse. But you somehow still couldn't stop the wave of mirthless giggles tumbling out of you. Like laughing was the only way you could process this.

Obviously, Usopp didn't take kindly to your impromptu fit, "Are you mocking me?! Since I'm being perfectly serious y'know!"

"Are you now?"

Shoulders still shaking you turned towards the black weapon that was sprouting out of your back, beak clacked shut in disapproval.

"Wha… It… Mello can talk now?!" Usopp gaped, pointing with a shaky finger.

"Indeed I can. But that is besides the point." He leant abruptly forwards until the very tip of his blade was inches away from Usopp's nose. "You wish to be a brave warrior of the seas correct? Then I believe you have a great deal of work to do, since every great warrior knows how to accept the consequences of their actions. Which it is clear-" Mello cocked his blade, the noticeably blunted point now digging into Usopp's skin- "you do not know how to do."

"We heard about your fight with Luffy," you chimed in, feeling slightly uncomfortable at being left out of the conversation. "Do you really think he'll let you come back if you don't show that you're sorry at all? Like genuinely sorry?"

Usopp paled. As if the thought had never quite occurred to him. "Well I mean… He'll let me back obviously . Since we're… we're friends ! He's my best… We're friends !" He insisted.

You exchanged a worried look with Mello. The weapon sighed, dipping his head, "That may be true, but above all of that he is your captain . Who, from what we have been told, you have actively tried to mutiny against. Is that correct?"

The look on Usopp's face said everything.

"Now Luffy might do some stupid shit sometimes," you crossed your arms, "but he's not an idiot. There's no way I'd want someone who just betrayed me on my crew. That's comradery 101. So-" Now you were the one to lean in, so that your head was adjacent with Usopp's ear- "if I were you, I'd get my head out of my ass and figure out how to do a decent apology."

"Agreed." Mello fully detached from your back and morphed into the usual scythe in your hands. "Now then, Missy," he turned to you, "I believe it is high time we left."

Oh thank Kronos, yes please!

"Yeah, but this time I'm not trusting my feet." Running around Water 7 had done nothing but cause you problems. Turning your back on Usopp, you squinted towards a battered weathervane atop a nearby building. "You think we're strong enough to do this?"

"At this point, Missy, I do not care one way or the other."

"N-No!" Usopp scrabbled around behind you. "You can't go! I've got so many… I have so much to-"

"Oh and by the way…"

You paused mid motion, taking one final glance over your shoulder as Mello got into position. Silent tears trailed down Usopp's face. Confused tears, filled with questions you weren't even sure he was aware of himself.

"Just because I've already forgiven you…" a lump formed in your throat, "doesn't mean that I don't want to hear an apology. What you did back then hurt . So please just…" Your brow furrowed, strained with the effort of forming a coherent sentence, "own up to it, won't you? For everyone's good… and your own."

Boom!

Your feet shot away from the ground as Mello slammed into one of the more solid pieces of island. There was no need to call out the name of this move when the two of you were so in sync.

Now that you were finally away from that situation you sighed, tilting your head back to let the wind ruffle the hair around your face. "That was painful."

"Wholeheartedly agree." Mello hummed, having to close his beak in order to create a streamlined propeller blade to extend your airtime. "I am not one for running from conversations, but that one in particular was aggravating me more than usual."

"I mean I don't exactly blame him." Your lips pursed in thought. Conflicted and yet… not quite knowing why. "I think Nami mentioned at one point that he was from a small island. Chances are that he just never learned."

"That is still no excuse. Even though it is something that he has never had to do before does not mean he is exempt from so much as trying."

The city looked so small beneath you, as if you were visiting someone's flooded toybox. Well… that was an exaggeration. You were nowhere near high up enough for that to actually be the case. Yet for some reason the thought still remained. And you didn't know why.

"Then…" The creases in your forehead intensified for a moment, then relaxed. "I suppose there isn't anything we can do about it, huh."

"Indeed. So we should not waste any effort worrying about it."

Not wasting any effort… Could you really do that when you were constantly questioning what was going on, or even your own feelings? Come to think of it, when was the last time you were certain of your emotions? Not since Jaya… or maybe even before that. Ever since you re-entered the Grand Line again... Or as far back as that first prediction of a sandal wearing straw hatted boy sauntering into a bar in Logue Town… Things just seemed to be up in the air all the time. Pun intended.

"Haaaaah…"

A broad smirk flickered over your face as you felt the tug of gravity pull you back down towards the rooftops of Water 7.

Fuck it.

With a swift motion you twisted skywards, splaying your arms out to feel the rush of wind against your skin.

Fuck it all and just have fun !

You had been so… bored before. Stifled even. And now there was a whole world out there at your fingertips. There was so much to see, so much to learn … if you stopped to dwell on every single minute tick of your strange brain then you would be stuck reliving the same old day again and again and again. Which honestly sounded excruciating in your eyes.

Why should you be so hung up on why Usopp wouldn't apologise to you? That was his problem, not yours. 

Just as he didn't know what was going on in your head, you didn't know what was going on in his.

So Mello was right. Your eyes rolled reluctantly. As he always was. You shouldn't waste any effort bending yourself over backwards to accommodate others… even if those 'others' were your friends.

Sensing the ground coming up beneath you, you turned. And arched your back. And twisted Mello over to aim him just so…

WHAM!

Before you were tossed back into the air once again. Without you having to so much as ask.

True friends understood that even if you were different, even if you still had your disagreements and petty fights and squabbles, you would have each other's back when the time came.

Those were true friends.

That was Luffy. It was Zoro, and Nami, and Sanji, and Chopper, and Robin, and Merry, and even Franky. Usopp had been there once upon a time, until that thin layer of trust between the two of you had broken. But-

You felt a light smile flicker over your face.

-if he properly rose to the equation, and thought about what you said properly, there might just be a chance to fix things.


"Uuuuh..."

Your lips pursed into a fine line as you glared daggers at the masked figure standing opposite you. A single finger tap, tap, tapping demandingly against your arm.

"Ahahah…" Usopp- no- Sogeking scratched at his face. "It is a… ahem … Mister Usopp sends his regards?"

Shaking your head you just turned away. You did not have the strength to deal with this right now.

"Everything alright?" A slim arm slung its way over your shoulder. "Since that interaction wasn't exactly… y'know…" Nami gestured with her half empty glass, " friendly ?"

Eyes rolling, you scoffed. "Oh I'm just peachy , don't you worry. We've had ourselves a little chat is all…"

"Aaaah." She gave a knowing nod, slugging down whatever was in that tankard with all the grace of an experienced drinker. "I get it now, don't worry."

In all honesty, you weren't sure what there even was to get . This little party which had only started with Sanji cooing some Water Water meat skewers for Nami (who, as you had suspected, had been tapping into Luffy's conversation with his Marine friends) seemed to have accidentally turned into a gathering for half the island! It made perfect sense for Usopp to be tempted by the idea of a celebration with his friends… even if he was hiding away his identity again.

If anything you felt a little petty. That you were feeling so worked up about it like this. But you were just going to put all those behind you for now. You'd made a promise to go off and have fun again hadn't you?

"Oh this is ridiculous."

Hissing, you flicked Mello against his beak, "Shuddup already."

His blade creaked emphatically. "Why should I, when you are clearly being a whole manner of foolish. You are allowed to be annoyed to not receive an apology! That is perfectly acceptable."

You huffed and muttered a string of expletives under your breath.

"I heard that."

He was meant to.

"You know what?" Nami let out a hazy cackle. "I'm actually looking forward to listening to your conversations for once. You always have this really intense expression on your face when you guys talked, (y/n)... kinda wanted to hear what was going on."

"Welp-" you took a swig of your (very mildly alcoholic) cocktail- "get ready to be disappointed. Since most of it is just me being yelled at for something dumb and completely out of my control."

" I do beg your pardon ?!" Mello whirled on himself, somehow still maintaining a tight grip on the glass with the little of his shaft that was not coiled around your arm. " Out of your control ?! Unless you count willingly jumping off the Tower of Justice and plummeting several stories down out of your control , I have some very serious objections!"

Your nose instantly wrinkled. "Oh I'm sorry , but if I remember correctly, that was the trigger which let you be able to speak in the first place! So quit your nagging!"

"You see?" Nami was already giggling to herself. "This is way better than your internal talking already."

It… was? You exchanged a puzzled glance with Mello. Now why would that be? "Is it… that funny?" Since otherwise wouldn't it just be annoying? Hearing the inside of someone's head all the time?

"Nah." Face softening, she turned out to gaze across the rest of the party. "I wouldn't say that.

Somewhat hesitantly and with your brow furrowed you did the same. It really was quite a bustling party. You weren't even sure you recognised half the people there. Still, you felt yourself smile a little, the most important people to you managed to stand out amongst the din.

Luffy was currently eating his way through one of the giants' meat skewers, much to their bellowing dismay. Zoro had been roped into a drinking contest between Kokoro, Paulie, and one of the Franky Family. Sanji was still at the grill being worked off his feet by the sheer demand for food… with a shit eating grin on his face. Robin had gone off to a quieter corner to lean against the enclosing wall- her expression somewhat complicated, but satisfied. Usopp and Chopper were dancing atop a teetering stack of tables with the usual chopsticks stuck Kronos knows where, with Franky joining in with his usual accompaniment of 'AOW's.

"It makes us feel closer to you."

"Hm?" You blinked, somewhat unsure if you had misheard that or not. "I'm… Sorry but could you say that again?"

Nami gave you a playful elbow in the ribs, "Oh I know you heard me. Or at least one of you did. But seriously-" leaning forwards she cheerily clinked her glass first against yours, then Mello's- "I mean it you know. Especially for you, Mello."

"For… me?" he cocked his beak curiously.

"Well yeah. You're a part of our crew too after all." She snorted. "Not that that was an easy thing to come to grips with. Since you mostly exist in (y/n)'s head and all. Now that you can actually talk separately, we can include you in more stuff."

It hurt that jealousy was the first thing for you to feel as she said that.

Almost subconsciously your hand reached up to your chest, nails digging into the flesh to stop the selfish ache.

It really… really hurt.

Since wasn't this a good thing? Mello would be getting the recognition and companionship he deserved. He always wanted to be seen as his own person, rather than an extension of yourself. But still…

He was your lifeline. Your greatest critic and your dearest friend. He had been mentoring you from the inside of your own head ever since you could remember and you didn't… You didn't want to share him with anyone. It felt too personal… Like Nami had suggested befriending your severed arm or something. If said severed arm could talk and actually had a personality that is…

Would the rest of the crew realise that he was more useful than you were? That you… you… were nothing without him?

Just a weakling who struggled to make sense of herself.

A gently squeeze pulsed around your arm. "You are not the only one who is afraid."

In shock you whipped your head towards Mello's sleek black beak. 'I…' Gulping back curses, you forced the words out of your mouth. "I… What are you talking about? I don't understand."

"This will be the first time in my existence, which," he amended, "has been quite the extensive one… that I will properly be seen as an individual. As an actual being , rather than a mere weapon or an extension of your being. And make no mistake," Glancing back he gave Nami a brief nod, "I am extremely excited to be given the opportunity. However…"

You didn't think you had ever seen him so… downtrodden. Even when he was feeling negative, it was more of an anxious or panicked feeling. Instead of just…

"I am afraid, Missy. So very afraid."

…scared.

"Why?" You had to ask, you just had to. "Why would you be-?" 

"For the same reasons you are." He hesitated. And turned his beak down towards the ground. "Because I question if I would be accepted as a being separate from you. If my peculiarities would even be tolerated if I did not have the excuse of being permanently bound to you."

It was strange. So strange that even as time passed you would be able to look back on this moment and clearly remember that distinct sensation that rippled through your head.

Mello's consciousness was the furthest from yours that it had ever been in your entire life. And yet, for some reason, the two of you felt closer than ever. Almost as if you could finally understand each other-

"Well personally, you're both idiots."

In unison you and Mello swivelled your respective heads back to glare at the innocent looking woman.

"I for one find that highly offensive!"

"Yeah same here, what gives?!"

Nami merely rolled her eyes, "We know that you're two different people already. Everyone on the crew does, since you've both talked to us as separate people !"

Oh.

You and Mello exchanged slightly sheepish looks. You'd forgotten that Mello had occasionally spoken to them using your body. The two of you didn't exactly behave the same way.

"And even if you hadn't , then what would the big deal be?" Taking the partially full glass from Mello's 'grip', Nami slugged the contents down her throat. "It's something that you'd never know unless you tried. And like Luffy would complain about having someone weird on the crew- pfft! I'm going to get another drink-" she gestured to both empty glasses in her hands- "and I suggest you both get out there and have fun with people. Because this is a party for crying out loud! For getting you and Robin out of that hell hole! So live a little! Do something you both want to do."

Hesitantly your eyes flicked towards Mello. You had both been forced to do things the other wanted to do before (in Mello's case it had been letting you devour sweets, and in yours it had been reading Nami's raunchy novels), but to do something you both liked simultaneously?

"I… I believe I would quite enjoy sampling some more of the skewers," Mello supplied thoughtfully. "It would be nice to see if I can experience Sanji's cooking for myself instead of through your tastebuds, and I am sure that you would like to find the right alcohol to pair it with."

"Yeah…" You started nodding slowly, then faster and faster as excitement began taking over. "Yeah! Let's go do that! Thanks," you beamed at Nami toothily, "I really needed to hear that!"

"As did I," Mello agreed.

Nami waved the gratitude away, "Eh it's nothing. Consider it another part of your debt. And Mello?" As she turned to leave, she shot a sly wink in his direction. "I can't wait to properly discuss Madame Hardkook's latest book with you."

His beak grinned broadly, "Oh indeed, I am looking forward to it!"

You felt all the blood drain from your face. Even if you and Mello had been somewhat separated, you still had to be in pretty close vicinity to him to maintain skin contact. Which meant you would still have to overhear every. Single. Detail.

Even as the vein inevitably popped on your forehead- "AS IF!"- you found yourself audibly chuckling. Since even though it was annoying… and there were definitely things you were going to have to get used to, something like this meant a step forwards. Into something new and exciting.

And you couldn't wait to see both you and Mello grow because of it. 

Notes:

Soooo hi! It has been a hot second hasn't it?! First of all can I just say that I really didn't want to keep you all waiting like this. So many things have been going on for me since October (yes you heard that right, I last updated LAST YEAR!!) and even after that, it took a while for me to get into a groove again. Especially since me and my therapist uncovered that part of my triggers for my anxiety is actually something I've been doing to try and deal with my mental health... Writing. Sooooo that's fun! Don't you guys worry, I still love it lots, but I'm going to have to be a bit more lenient with myself about updating chapters. The update schedule is going to get even more iffy, but that's at the expense of better chapters over all, so I think it's worth it tbh.

Now, how did I discover that my comfort hobby could be damaging if I didn't deal with it well? As some of you who read my other fics might know I challenged myself this year and did NaNoWriMo for the first time in my life, which means writing 50k words in November... or 1.7k a day. To put things in perspective, I usually write 500 words a day to keep on top of all my fics.

So yeah, big difference.

And don't get me wrong, I'm very glad I did it. I was reworking one of my existing fics (Broken Faith) into an original story to try and get myself in the mindset of creating my own original work and maybe something more??? Who knows at this point. So I would adjust all the characters, all the locations, and maybe even a few plot points, to properly make this fic into its own entity. And honestly: it went pretty damn well if I do say so myself. The start is way stronger already. But it did mean I often found myself in a situation where I was banging my head gracefully against my laptop crying because my brain could not bother to word properly. Which made me panic because I wanted to meet my daily word count. Which made me panic because I didn't just want to write nonsense, I wanted it to at least make sense and be somewhat coherent (since I was rewriting the whole text). Not to mention I was wondering if reworking a preexisting fic into something was even a good idea and if you guys would even want to read my stuff if I did that. And yeah. Turns out writing can be one of my anxiety triggers. Fuuuuuuuuun.

My NaNo fic itself is something I will not be posting. At least not until it's completely finished, which will take a while. Then (if and when it actually gets done) I'll think a little about where would be the best place to post it. But again, that'll be a long way off. Since part of this exercise for me is about writing a story as a WHOLE instead of breaking it up into weekly updates. Which actually makes a massive difference- a bigger one than you'd think it would be.

Thank you all so SO much for holding on in there and waiting for a new chapter!!! I'm actually really surprised about how well this one turned out for being a sorta 'in between' chapter. We will start picking up the pace next chapter (leaving some space for some bonus episodes if you catch my drift ;P ) and then things will REALLY begin ramping up fast. I have been planning and planning something for soooo damn long- almost when I started this fic- and I'm so excited to be finally getting there! It's going to be awesome.

Again, thank you for reading! And I hope you all are having a lovely day/night, and that this year will treat you far better than the last. See you next time!

Chapter 80: A bit of downtime (and unintentional chaos)

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, we'd have fun chill episodes that weren't filler. Since let's face it, we need more of those.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"I don't get it." Zoro grimaced, leaning backwards to scour the newspaper as if a fifth look through would reveal some sort of hidden meaning. "The Franky Family really wrecked up the place… why the hell aren't they mentioned at all?"

Mello took a sip of tea (something he had mastered surprisingly well despite having a beak), while you eyed the strange circular sugared thing before you. Why would people make a ring of dough like this… and then fry it… while still calling it a dessert? It didn't make sense!

"Maybe it was your Grandpa, Luffy?" 

Your captain munched on a doughnut thoughtfully, hand already stretching towards the stack before you. Hissing, you smacked his hand away. Much to his annoyance. 

"Like maybe he pulled some strings and told the government that they were just innocent bystanders," Sanji clarified when no one answered. "He's a big shot isn't he? That sorta stuff shouldn't be so hard for him."

You cocked your head a moment, mulling over the possibility. Although you'd never actually met Vice Admiral 'Mad Dog' Garp until the day before, you could distinctly remember the government rumour mill spitting out stories about how he'd never showed up to work because he'd overslept, or decided to disobey orders 'just because'. For a man like that to engage in political intrigue for a random group he didn't even know that much about.

Both you and Mello joined Luffy, Chopper, Nami, and even Robin in waving a dismissive hand (or handle) towards Sanji.

"Nah. That's too complicated for Gramps."

"Yeah. What Luffy said."

"It was most likely Aokiji."

'You think?' You resisted the urge to arch a brow. If Mello didn't think that the others needed to know that you'd spoken to the Admiral recently, then you'd go along with his judgement. 'Like as an apology for the Golden Snail thing?'

"Who knows." Picking up his cup again he took another deep and appreciative sip. "He's a strange man after all. I don't even think HE always knows what he's doing."

True. Very true. You took a tentative nibble of your doughnut. And jerked your head back in shock.

So… good !

"At any rate-" Sanji shrugged off the rejection to his previous idea as if it was nothing, making you realise that he probably hadn't believed fully in it either- "the way this's turned out is good for them. Obviously we're criminals, but I would hate to see anyone get wrapped up in this mess and have their whole lives ruined."

"It's a good thing you feel that way then," Zoro muttered from the floor. " 'cause they had plenty to say about us."

Nami snatched the paper from his hands. " 'A Declaration of War on the World Government'," she read with a grimace. "And they even blame us for burning down the island!? No way!"

"Maybe they think you've got another weird ability Big Sis!" Chopper giggled devilishly. "Have you got any fire powers we don't know about?"

"She might spit it from her third head," Robin hummed in perfect seriousness.

"Well I already technically have a second head now-" you jerked a thumb to where Mello was coiled around your shoulders- "a third isn't that far off."

Mello nodded, "I, however, do not spit fire. Yet."

"(Y/N) DO YOU BREATH FIRE?! DO I HAVE A DRAGON ON MY CREW?!"

"...Sorry Cap, but no."

"Are you suuuuuuuuuure ?"

You went back to devouring your doughnut. Something like that wasn't even worth a response.

"Ha! I knew it!"

Damn this was tasty.

"Putting Missy's apparent dragon bloodline aside," taking the newspaper back, Zoro once again began eagerly flipping through the pages, "I can already tell that our bounties are gonna go through the roof after this one. Way more than they already did at least."

"Oooooh! Oooooh!" The table shook as Chopper eagerly bounced up and down on his chair. "Does that mean I'll finally get a bounty too?!"

"You will definitely get something," Mello nodded (completely ignoring you as you reached over to teasingly begin tickling under the reindeer's arms). "At the very least they will want the entire crew to be recognised."

Sanji grinned broadly, removing his cigarette to blow out a triumphant line of smoke. "And mine's gonna be the biggest hit. 'A bright star appears'-" each word got emphasised by a hand- "I can see it in the headlines now."

Wham!

"THEN WHAT'RE YOU SO EXCITED ABOUT?!"

Everyone visibly recoiled as Nami's fists slammed down atop the table, the teacups barely managing to keep their contents.

"This is terrible news," she moaned, head falling into her hands. "It means that we're gonna have even more targets on our back than we used to! We're not going to be able to sail two feet away from this place before bounty hunters come after us, or worse: Marines !"

"Then we kick them."

"Or slice 'em."

"Or remove a limb or two."

"Or cut them up to use as test subjects!"

"Or simply kill them."

"Or psychologically damage them so that they are no longer able to function normally."

The room fell silent as you all turned to look at the scythe questioningly. He glanced up, "What? Am I wrong? That would be one of the most effective solutions. And it would be rather cathartic too, no?"

You all stared at him.

"See?" Luffy beamed toothily as Mello had said nothing disturbing in the slightest, "We'll be fiiiiine!"

Nami didn't exactly look convinced, "Well… I guess so… But we're gonna have to be more careful about showing our faces from now on. Especially since we have to stay in town while Franky builds us a ship."

"Wait, Franky's building us a ship?!" Luffy's eyes grew wider than the doughnuts he'd been eating. "And we don't even have to pay for it?!"

"Oh, right. You were asleep for that whole conversation, weren't you," muttered Sanji.

"Awesoooooome! I guess Franky's not a jerk after all!"

Your mind slipped away from the conversation for a bit as you rummaged for the note in your pocket. Franky had given it to you earlier that day as he'd slipped away from the party, saying that the address of the person who he was giving Merry's boards to. Just in case you wanted to check up on their progress and stuff. Apparently they were the top figurehead carver in Water 7, so he must have pulled something to get them on board. It was a nice gesture of his at least, and it did make you feel more comfortable about parting with something so personal. Maybe that'd be what you'd do later on today. You could maybe go request some slight personalisations for each person or something. That wouldn't cost too much, would it?

"Hey… Luffy?"

You glanced up to see Nami smile 'innocently' by the safe, a noticeably slim wad of notes in her hand.

"What happened to our 100 million bellies?"

"Oh, that?" He grinned toothily. "I already spent it all. We needed to buy lots of meat and booze for the party."

The innocent smile merely grew. "You… spent all of it?"

"Uh, yeah! The entire town was partying with us!"

A bead of sweat dripped down your forehead as Nami's face grew redder and redder and redder. 

…maybe you shouldn't ask for any personalisations after all.


"What about this one then?"

"Hm…" You scrutinised the bottle, raising it aloft to see the faint shadows of sediment settling to the bottom. "Seems like pretty good quality… None of that fancy stuff of removing the dregs. Although that's pretty much the extent of my wine knowledge. Might be nice in a sangria?"

"Dolcetta does have fruity undertones…" Sanji agreed thoughtfully as he examined another of the shopkeep's wares. "Nami and Robin would like it chilled on a hot day." He glanced in your direction, "Should we?"

You grinned, "Why not? I'm always up for an experiment."

At the beginning you had been slightly apprehensive about what you would do for the next few days while Franky completed your new ship. Nami had all but begged you to go thrifting with her, but while you didn't exactly hate getting new clothes… you didn't exactly see the point either. Clothes were clothes. If they were comfy, that was good.

And you'd had a sneaking suspicion she'd use you as a dress mannequin. You couldn't understand the purpose of dresses.

Needless to say, when Sanji of all people had suggested a shopping trip you'd been suspicious. That is until he'd mentioned the need to restock on supplies before you left, and how he'd appreciate the help with any alcohol knowledge.

"Well I'd say those are our wines sorted," Sanji said, thumbing over belly notes for the shop keep as you lowered the crate into the oversized cart that Sanji'd insisted you bring. "Since we don't know how much space we'll have, I don't want to overshop."

"If you say so." You dusted off your palms. "Wine was never really my thing, so I'm going by your judgement here."

Mello sighed from his perch on your shoulder, "At least one of you has self restraint."

To avoid prying eyes the scythe had coiled himself around and around like a cobra, with his beak extending down from the top. The resulting image was something like a strangely lumpy parrot… which was the excuse you were giving to anyone who asked. It was too much of an effort to explain otherwise.

And no, the irony of having a 'parrot' on a pirate's shoulder was not lost to you.

"Oi!" You hissed at the barely hidden jab. "I so do have self restraint!"

"Missy, you were fully ready to buy the entirety of that poor gin merchant's wares," he replied drolly.

You shot a glare at him. "They had… Glitter ! Gin !" Each word was punctuated by a clap of your hands." Gin with glitter in ! It looked awesome !"

"Not exactly the most elegant of drinks… but it certainly did look impressive," added Sanji.

The weapon sighed, "I would have thought you to be better than this, Sanji."

"Who am I to deny a lady their temptations? And besides-" he shrugged- "I wasn't kidding when I said it looked cool."

Mello groaned.

"C'moooon…" Groaning, you stuck out your bottom lip to try and mimic something Nami called 'the pout of doom (and discounts)'. "Just imagine a glitter martini, Mello. A glitter martini ! WITH GLITTER !"

"Yes I get the picture…"

"Oh!" Eyes wide and twinkling Sanji began muttering to himself as if he was in some sort of trance, "With some cheddar olives and some smoked mackerel on the side to enhance the flavour maybe? Or a nice bruschetta, I did see some nice looking tomatoes in that farmer's stall a few canals back."

"I don't know what most of that even means but you'd better stop talking or you're gonna make me want double back and buy an entire crate of glitter gin…" you groaned, wiping away the slim slither of drool that had threatened to drip down your chin. "And Nami's already given us stern warning about only spending as much as we need..."

Far more solemn than you'd ever seen him before, Sanji stepped forwards and clapped a hand on your shoulder. For a moment you thought he was going to scold you. Especially when he leant in with a face sterner than stone. 

"Do it."

"H-Huh?" You blinked hurriedly. "I… huh ?!"

"We're getting that gin."

Now it was Mello's turn to stare at him, "I am sorry, what ?"

"Can't you see how spectacular a date with that gin would be?!"

You instinctively took a step back. That intensity in his gaze was beginning to scare you. "Uh…"

"Such an opportunity shouldn't be wasted," Sanji declared, chest puffed out proudly and… uh… those strange heart shaped things beating in his eyes. You made a mental note to tell Chopper about those later. "Our lovely Nami-swan would absolutely accept the purchase of such an essential item! So we must go back and get it!"

"Now who's the one with self restraint," you whispered to Mello out of the corner of your lips.

He hissed, "Apparently, only myself."

"Oh I can simply imagine it now!" Sanji was completely ignoring you now, eyes glazed over in a world of his own. "A candlelit dinner under the stars… The sound of waves slowly lapping against the bow…"

A flash of green snapped your wandering attention. A flash of… a rather familiar green. A… Marimo even…

Had he gotten lost again ? There weren't any swordsmiths in this area.

"The martinis glinting in the flickering light next to my immaculate finger foods… And a lovely woman to share the evening with…"

"He seems to be avoiding us," Mello hummed mentally, having obviously been aware of Zoro's presence the moment you had been (it was pretty hard not to with how frantically the swordsman was flailing and scrambling all over the place).

'Yeah I got that idea too…'

"She would raise our glasses to the flickering light and marvel at how the drink seems to sparkle…"

The corner of your lips quirked into a smirk, 'Should we go see why exactly Mopboy wants to avoid his lovely crew?'

"And get out of this highly riveting imaginary rendezvous Sanji is recounting for us? Do you need even ask?"

'Uh.. yeah. This is making me a bit uncomfortable to be honest.'

"You are not the only one." He tutted. "I mean really… how cliched does one need to be?"

You didn't know what that meant but it was probably a bad thing judging by Mello's disapproval. Or something predictable.

"And that, when the moon is high in the sky, would be the moment we lean forwards and-"

"Uuuh… Sanji?" Seeing that he was about to leap off the point of can't-be-unheard, you decided to swiftly intervene. "I've just… uh… seen something completely normal and totally normal that I want to do, so do you think I can… um… go off somewhere for a bit?"

Mello hung his beak in shame.

In an instant Sanji's expression turned serious, "What? No! Don't you remember that you going off on your own was how you got taken by CP9 in the first place? Like hell we're going to let you wander off now!"

You winced. That was valid. Even though CP9 had been dealt with, you knew full well that there was (or had been) a Marine Admiral in the city. Not to mention that annoying blindfolded asshat brother of yours that seemed to pop in whenever he wasn't wanted.

Buuuuuut you wanted to have a bit of fun! Goof off a bit! Do something crazy that you would absolutely regret a few moments later! And the best way to do that was obvious: teasing Mop-boy. Although… you smirked.

"Oh no."

Whoever said that annoying the shit out of someone was a one person job?


Roronoa Zoro slowly pressed his back further into the wall behind him. If the look on his face was anything to go by, he was panicked. Very panicked. Whether that was because he was worried about if he was going to be spotted or because of that odd shaped thing strapped to his chest, you had no idea.

"This is a terrible idea."

'I beg to differ,' you grinned, your legs idly kicking against the roof tiles you were lying against. You hadn't had this much fun in ages.

Mello huffed despite your enthusiasm, "It is immature!"

'And we just survived a pretty traumatic life or death situation against one of the strongest organisations this half of the Grand Line.' Shrugging, you glanced towards him. 'I think we've earned the right to be a little dumb, haven't we?'

He sighed. "Fine," he eventually agreed. "Simply… try not to cause TOO much trouble, would you?"

'When would I ever?'

"And quell the sarcasm for even a moment."

On the corner of the street down below, just out of the swordsman's line of sight, a blond head peeped into view. Sanji nodded at you, giving an energetic thumbs up.

You'd had your doubts about if he'd go along with this prank of yours, especially since he was one of the most mature people on the crew. But the eagerness in his eyes had told a different story… so much so that you wondered if even he was getting a little tired of being one of 'the sensible ones'.

Besides, this plan worked better with two people… uh… with two separate physical entities (sorry Mello), so you could properly corner Zoro without relying on a dead end. 

'Welp!' Rising to your feet, you eyed the railings below for anything you could use to secure yourself with. 'It's time to get started.'

The scythe let out another sigh, "Yes I suppose it is…"

'You don't have to be a part of this y'know? If you're REALLY that against it you can just hide in my skin and I'll say you were asleep.'

"That is very tempting, however I would much rather be physically present to act as a mediator for these sorts of things. I do not want you to go too overboard, do you understand?"

You sagged a little, 'Yessir.'

"Besides-" Without you asking him to, he began coiling the end of his handle around a nearby terracotta gargoyle that overhung into the alleyway slightly- "I am quite confident that whatever you could come up with would be reckless. At least with my help you can do something somewhat impactful and dramatic. That being said, I am ready when you are."

The corner of your mouth twitched a little. You were so glad that the two of you were closer again. Hopefully moving on from Water 7 would mean that you could properly grow to understand each other better, especially when he could voice his own opinions far more easily now.

Zoro turned away.

Mello's blade coiled around your ankle as you took a few steps back. Then, with a running start, you launched yourself off the edge of the rooftop. For a few heart pounding seconds you were in free fall. Weightless. Until the gentle tug of Mello's hold around your foot slowed you to a silent stop.

Hanging suspended upside down in midair, with your face less than an arm's length away from Zoro's head. 

'Huh…' You swung there for a moment, gradually getting used to the rush of blood flowing to your head. Somewhere in your memory there was a comic with something very like this… wasn't there?

Naaaaaaah. That would be weird.

One of the benefits for using Mello as a bungee cord instead of the usual elastic or rope was that he made next to no sound. Meaning that since Zoro's back was turned, he still had no idea you were there. 

"Sh- shut up!"

Even so… he was being surprisingly talkative for someone who was by himself. Especially when the guy was quite stoic by nature. You cocked your head in confusion, instantly regretting it as the entire world teetered sideways.

You'd forgotten how disorienting it could be being upside down. 

"If any of you opens your trap," Zoro continued in a panicked whisper. "I'm gonna get caught!"

"Caught by who?"

The sound of your voice sent visible shivers running down his back. "Uh…" Pausing a moment, he glanced over his shoulder to meet your gaze. Never once turning his body. "The hell're you doing here, Missy?"

"Weeell-" you gestured a vague hand in answer- "we were just going around on our own innocent way when we noticed a certain someone being a tad suspicious. And since we're the lovely kind and wonderful beings that we are," you couldn't hide the smirk now, "we thought we'd better check up on you."

"Urgh… dammit… I…" He pinched the bridge of his nose, still not turning to face you (come to think of it, there seemed to be something strapped to his front? Were you seeing that correctly?). "I don't need to be checked up o…" Something clicked in his head. "Wait… we ?"

"You really think I'd just let Miss Mysterious over here wander off by herself like this after everything she's just been through." Sanji stepped out of the shadows to block of Zoro's escape route. He made to lean against a wall, most likely in an effort to look cool, when…

He stopped.

His face hardened into shock. Disbelief even.

And he was almost outright staring at Zoro's chest.

Your brow furrowed. Had Sanji finally lost his mind? Since sure you'd joked about the whole 'misunderstood date' thing that had happened between him and Zoro a while back, but you never actually thought Sanji would find the swordsman's muscles attractive?

Out of nowhere your face collided with the cobblestones.

"H… Hey…" You groaned while glaring at the weapon snaking down to join you. "What gives?"

"You were being ridiculous." Mello sniffed indignantly, now speaking openly due to the obvious lack of stealth. "I felt a slight bump to the head would help you get your thoughts in order."

You gaped. Eh?! 

"How on earth could you possibly misinterpret that gaze as anything remotely romantic or lustful?!"

Now that you had a far better vantage point and were not swinging around upside down, you could see what he meant. Sanji's gobsmacked face could only be described as… well… gobsmacked .

"Y-Y-You…" he stammered, barely able to get the words out as he raised a shaking finger, "You can't be s…" Then his gaze hardened. "I swear to god that if you've done any lady wrong in any way, I'm not gonna hold back and whoop your all the way back to Enies Lobby!"

You blinked.

Eh?

"You'd better have at least paid child support!"

C-Child Support ?!

Scrambling to your feet you stumbled around to Zoro's other side to finally see what Sanji was getting so worked up about. Or… who instead of what.

Three gurgling infants were swaddled against the swordsman's chest in a leather sling, all with near identical expressions of saliva coated vacancy and various tufts of fuzzy hair. Strangely silent too, funnily enough… Although that could be because they were asleep.

Blinking furiously you rubbed your eyes. A baby snorted out a disgustingly long piece of snot.

This wasn't a hallucination?! Huh ?!

"That swordsman is being trusted with children?!"

"Look they ain't mine yeah?!" Lunging forwards, Zoro latched onto Sanji's collar with a glowing red face. "I got roped into doing this babysitting gig by accident. You think I'm that much of an asshole to just… have a child with someone I barely even know?!"

A beat of silence echoed around the alleyway.

Sanji begrudgingly ran a hand down his face, "No." He detached himself from Zoro's grasp. "Despite how you're sometimes a real pain to deal with… even I know that you're not that heartless. I just got worried that a poor lady might have been subjected to your stupidity…"

" THE FUCK'D YOU- ?!"

"I would advice you to lower your voice," Mello added quickly, "as otherwise you run a risk of…"

"Uaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

"...waking them up," he finished limply as Zoro flailed around in an attempt to comfort the wailing child. Dipping his beak, he sighed, "You really should never have been trusted with children."

Roused by the cry of the first the other two kids quickly followed suit, resulting in a flustered swordsman practically attempt to juggle them all as he tried to get them to calm down.

Out of nowhere a sudden thought shot through you. "Hey Sanji?"

"Hm?" He leant his head towards yours curiously.

You pointed towards Zoro's makeshift child carrier with a smirk. "It's three-baby style."

"Pfffffffffffft!"

Mello hung his beak in shame.

"You guys…" Zoro panted heavily while trying to force a child's sucky-thingimajig- thing (hey, you didn't know what they were a called) back into its bawling mouth, "are not helping !"

"Do you want us to help?!"

" YES I WANT YOU TO HELP !"

It hadn't quite been what you had been expecting when you'd left the Galley La office that morning. No, it really hadn't. But…

You couldn't help but smile as Zoro struggled to both punch Sanji's lights out and stop the wailing children from spilling out into the street, while Mello was already stretching out to try and cradle the kids a little more gently.

This was… nice. After everything that had happened over the past few weeks, you needed some dumb downtime like this. Even though it was definitely stupid and probably wasn't as big a deal as you were making it… it felt so good to just sit and laugh at something completely pointless and unnecessary.

Time could stop in that one moment and you'd be happy.

You would be very happy indeed.

Notes:

HELLO! How has everyone been?

"It has been a while has it not?"

Oh, Mello! I haven't heard from you in a hot second. Where were you?

"In the deepest darkest recesses of your mind where you were burdened with stress and general anxiety due to life related reasons. But I have been doing quite well, no thanks for asking."

... Uh yeah sorry about that. Hopefully things will settle down a bit now that some cogs have finally begun turning.

"And you did this during a filler episode because?"

Excuse you, this is not a filler episode! I just felt that after all the high tension and stress of the past chapters, we needed a bit of calm and fun! There's still stuff here that's important!

"Like the so called three-baby style?"

Look that was the best of the Water 7 filler, even if the episode itself was a bit meh. I had to keep it in, considering all the votes for Mopsy. Which even my sister ships by the way.

"Oh dear Kronos no..."

Changing the subject slightly, IT WAS MISSY'S 4TH ANNIVERSARY A MONTH AGO! We've been going on for 4 years everyone!

"Goodness is that really true? It feels as if it has been far longer."

Yeah it really does! This has been such a large part of my life for so long that I genuinely can't remember a time when I was NOT writing this fic. So much has changed, not to mention my mental health, and writing this has been the one constant I really needed through some of my worst times. So there's only really one thing to say.

THANK YOU!

Thank you all so so much. It doesn't matter if you were around since the beginning, or have only joined the crew fairly recently, each and every single one of you makes such a big difference to this fic and I genuinely could not do this without you!

"I concur. Without you, dear readers, I may have ceased to exist in the form I currently do. The only reason we have continued on like this is due to your lovely support. You have my sincerest thanks."

Now I know I normally do a little something extra for these anniversaries, but due to scheduling this year it might be slightly difficult. So I'm going to do something I've never actually done before and leave it up to you!

TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT TO SEE FOR THIS ANNIVERSARY SPECIAL!

It could be a question you want answered, or a prompt you'd like to see (within reason of course), send me anything and everything! I'll be scouring the comments like I always do, looking for your responses.

"I just pray you do not ask for anything remotely romantic. Yet surely you would not go that far, would you dear readers?"

...

"What? Why are you staring at me in that way."

You really are oblivious sometimes.

"Wha... I... How dare you! What on earth have I done to insult you so?!"

It's not an insult, just the truth.

"I'M SORR-?!"

Anywhoo, thanks for reading guys! I hope you are having a lovely timezone wherever you are, and I'm looking forwards to seeing you with the next update. Bye for now!

"N-no! Wait! You need to reply to me first! Miss Author come back!"

Chapter 81: Wait... am I a plant?!

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, three-baby style would be canon and the ultimate technique.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"It's set! It's finally set!"

"Ngah?" You jerked up your head at Nami's jubilant cry. "Whaz zet?" Only to receive two separate smacks to the back of your skull.

"I already told you not to move, Big Sis!" Chopper furrowed his brow, giving your tongue an extra firm yank as he forced the rest of your mouth open to shine a small torch inside. "How am I supposed to see if you've healed up correctly or not if you keep wriggling about!"

"Not to mention that speaking with your tongue out is disgusting. Especially when you really don't need to," added Mello. "Nami?" His beak swivelled around so he could face her, "What exactly has set? The Log Pose?"

She grinned broadly, "Yup! It's pointing to the next island, look!"

"It is?!" Luffy latched onto the end of the bed you were sitting on, flipping himself upside down and clapping merrily with his sandalled feet, "Then all that's left is to get our ship!" He beamed, "This is gonna be so fun!"

It had been a week since Franky had promised to make you a ship. During which, he had explicitly forbidden any of you to try and sneak a peak at the construction or plans before he was finished. Leaving you and the crew to do nothing more than rest for a whole seven days. And while you couldn't deny that you all desperately needed the time to recuperate, anticipation and cabin fever were definitely beginning to set in. It wasn't that this particular cabin wasn't nice (it was! And surprisingly comfortable too), but there was only so much of Water 7 you could really take, all things considered.

"Well, Big Sis-" Chopper released his hold on your mouth- "I'd say it's all healed up. And pretty well too, all things considering. All the nerves have regrown… sense of taste is just fine…" He gave you a big encouraging grin. "I think you're good! I don't need to monitor it anymore!"

"Really?!" You rolled the muscle around your mouth. Testing how it felt. Observing how it moved. In all honesty, you thought that it'd been fine for a while now, but Chopper had insisted on keeping a closer eye on it 'in case of infection'. Which yeah, was the smart and logical solution… but it still sucked. "Awesome, thanks a bu-"

"Although it does seem to be a little longer than it used to be."

You blinked at Mello. He stared eyelessly back at you.

Then you both turned to Chopper, " What ?!"

"It's just from my own observations," he muttered while packing the rest of his medical equipment into his little knapsack, "since I didn't know that I should measure the length of your tongue beforehand, but Doctorine made me pretty good at judging the dimensions of things by eye. Mostly by throwing objects at my head. So I'm fairly sure that your tongue's gotten longer." Pausing, he cocked his deceptively innocent face. "You didn't notice? Something like that should be a pretty noticeable change, especially in an area as sensitive as the mouth."

You had already grabbed the end of your tongue and yanked it as far as it could possibly go, "I didn' habba cwue!"

"Missy that is disgusting." Mello's blade wrinkled, "Although…" then furrowed in confusion as he stretched over to get a better look. "It does appear to be different to how I remember it being."

"Ooh! Oooh!" Luffy stretched over your shoulder, "Can you touch your nose with it?! Like this:" he demonstrated with a very obviously rubber tongue. " 'ike dis!"

Sanji grimaced as he brought Nami and Robin fresh drinks, "Luffy, that's no way to talk to a lady."

"Hmph." Zoro snorted, blinking an eye open from his corner, "You're only saying that because you can't do it, right shitty cook?"

"What are you, five ?! And for your knowledge yes I can , you idiot swordsman!"

Nami ran a hand down her face.

You furrowed your brow- "Sooo… Like this?"- and flicked your tongue up in the general direction of your nose.

Only for it to gently touch down halfway towards the bridge of your nose. Much to everyone's (let alone your own) surprise.

"W-WOOOOOOOOOOAH!"

Two very excited faces, one fuzzy and the other rubbery,  shoved their way into your field of vision.

"That's so cooooool!" Luffy's eyes were practically sparkling with barely hidden excitement. "Not even mine can stretch that long without me trying!"

"Big Sis that's way longer than it used to be! I think I'd remember if you could stretch your tongue that far! Wait, hang on…" Chopper then proceeded to try and lick his small blue nose. Which ended up being considerably easier than he'd anticipated, due to his longer than average reindeer tongue, and he greatly overshot it. "Urk!"

"I wonder if the situation is similar to that of plants?"

You paused midway between various tongue flexes (a sentence you'd never imagined yourself thinking) to raise a questioning eyebrow towards Robin. "What do you mean? I'm a plant ?!"

"Oh please not again…" Mello deadpanned.

"I merely thought there were similarities," she hummed, not bothering to so much as glance up from her book. "There is a technique in horticulture called 'pruning', where parts of a plant are removed to promote more vigorous and sustainable growth. Perhaps because of your own 'pruning', Little Missy, your tongue managed to regrow far stronger and longer than it had done before."

"Hmm…" Your head cocked to one side. Your tongue had regrown itself faster and faster with every time it had been… uh… pruned . It did make some kinda sense… Which just meant… "Hey, Mop-boy?"

"No."

"Pleeease?!" You pushed yourself off the bed to crouch on the ground next to him. A difficult task given that he was pointedly not looking your way. "For science?"

"The answer's no ." Grabbing the bottle by his side Zoro began hastily gulping down half the contents. After several seconds he resurfaced. "No matter how many times you ask me, I ain't gonna do anything as fucking stupid as cutting off your tongue again! Nuh uh. No way. Not for science. Don't care if it regrows to be longer than the shitty cook's eyebrows. NO!"

The room erupted into a wall of sound.

"Little Missy it was quite inconvenient communicating with you through writing. Your hand writing is terrible. Especially if you continue to be in the crow's nest as you used to be."

"Big Sis don't do that! I haven't spent all this time monitoring the healing process for you to just throw it all away again The idea is just… Just so… stupid I-"

"I absolutely forbid you from harming yourself in any way, (y/n)-chan! You aren't allowed to! And if you go to the mosshead to ask him to… Hang on, what do you mean ' again ', you damn swordsman…"

"I don't wanna see any of my crew get hurt again! I'll beat the ass of anyone who even tries, even you! So you'd better not-"

"You're not hurting yourself! Not again! Now you might be weird, and you might have some strange superhuman healing powers, but if you so much as even hint towards anything like this again there are going to be thunder clouds over your head for a we-"

"ENOUGH!"

Silence.

You sat there with your mouth agape. Formed in the tiniest little 'o' that felt to you like a broad and empty void. That… that had all been so…

"Missy!" Mello rounded on you in an instant, blade so close it dug into your forehead. "I do not care if it is for any form of investigation, I will not allow you to undergo any form of mutilation of any sorts. Self imposed or otherwise!"

"I…" The words just wouldn't come out. Not in the way you wanted them to. Since… how could you possibly begin to parse through these weird and whirling and messed up bundles of emotion when you were so… confused . "I…"

Eventually the lack of words sent you caving in on yourself. And made your head hang heavy from your shoulders. Limp.

Mellontas sagged, moving to tap lightly on your shoulders. "I know you don't mean it like that. This was a mindset you grew up with, and one I was forced to allow for your own survival. But please …"

You had never heard him so… emotive before. Nor so… sad . It made your stomach tie knots within itself.

"Okay." You leant into his comforting weight a little more, relishing the way Mello sagged against you. "I won't. I'm sorry." The sombre atmosphere was beginning to get to you, so you forced yourself to smile. "But you've gotta admit: it'd be pretty damn funny if it got to the point of having a tongue the length of my arm."

He chuckled wearily, "You really are so childish sometimes…"

"It would make some of the stories about you slightly less outrageous," Robin added, shooting you a sly wink. "Maybe I can give you a hand with that at some point?"

"What, and give her a third head? Pffft !" Now Chopper couldn't help but giggle. "Pity you couldn't add any brain cells if you did that, since it seems that Big Sis might need them!"

"O-oi! That was uncalled for."

"It really wasn't."

"Oh you can talk, Mop-boy."

"Hey (y/n)?"

You turned to your captain with slight trepidation. It was pretty hard to predict what Luffy could do at any given moment, especially when he was stone faced like that. A lump formed in your throat, "Yeah?"

"If you say anything like that again, I'll punch you."

All the hairs in the back of your neck stood to attention. Even amidst the various cries of alarm from Nami and Sanji in the background.

"I don't let anyone hurt my crew." His eyes narrowed into slits yet… you didn't feel any rage from them. It was more… well… you didn't know what. Just Luffy . "Not even themselves. So if you're gonna do something stupid that'll mean you end up hurt, I'm gonna beat your ass. Got it?"

"Yeah…" You were nodding before you realised it. "That's fair. I'll hold you to that."

And then he was beaming. Smiling away like none of that horrid tension had happened in the first place, "Cool! So Nami, when can we leave?"

That was that.

It was over.

You didn't know how long you sat there after that, listening to Nami and Granny Kokoro -who had popped in just after the commotion- talk about the next island on their route. No matter how much you tried to involve yourself in the conversation as a distraction and answered the various questions about Fishman Island (Had you been there? No. Did you know anything about it? Also no. Were the mermaids pretty? Shut up Flirty, you perv. And so on. ), you couldn't stop the knife of guilt twisting in your gut.

Since to get to Fishman Island, you needed to get your ship coated. Which meant that you had to stop at Sabaody.

Which meant it was almost time to fulfil your deal with Blackbeard. 

And after that conversation about self sabotaging…? Didn't exactly fill you with great confidence about the future.

"You will have to tell them about it at some point, you realise."

You glanced sidelong at the scythe around your shoulder, begrudgingly relieved that he'd at least had the courtesy of speaking within your head, 'I know. But right now is not the right time.'

"That is true… However-" It was only slight. The faintest wrinkle on Mello's blade. But it was enough- "When will it ever BE the right time?"

You didn't like hard questions like that. Especially when there was a very clear answer to them. 

"Huh? What's this?" Nami's sharp inhalation of breath snapped you out of your mini thought spiralling. She had a newspaper in her hand, presumably the latest one, that Kokoro was eyeing somewhat warily. "14 ships have disappeared this month alone… and all in the same place?" Her brow arched. "I don't understand…"

"They call that patch of water the Florian Triangle," Kokoro grinned ominously. "And you won't be making it to Fishman Island unless you sail through there."

F… Florian…

An ache began niggling at your temples… a very familiar ache…

"Every year, over 100 ships go missing in that area, and nobody has a clue as to why." The bags under the old woman's eyes seemed to suddenly grow much darker. "What's spookier is that they find 'em later without a soul on board. Folks've said they found ghost ships manned by rotting corpses wandering the seas, lost in the fog."

"Y-You mean they're like zombies?!" Chopper's tone pitched up a few octaves. "S-scary!"

Luffy didn't seem to be bothered. "Hanging out with a buncha skeletons sounds cool!"

That was when it clicked. "That afro…" 

"Oh please not another one," Nami groaned, only barely hiding the horror on her face. "I've had more than enough of afros thanks to the whole Davy Back Fight thing."

"Quick reminder that I don't know what on earth you're talking about, but I'll take your word for it," you mumbled before shaking it off, "No, I was talking about that afro skeleton vision I had a while back. When we first entered the Grand Line and met that gigantic whale?"

"Right." Sanji snapped his fingers for a few seconds in an effort to remember the name. " Laboon , wasn't it? The one who ate us and had an island in his stomach? With the flower guy?"

"That dude was weird ," grunted Zoro in agreement.

Robin and Chopper exchanged quizzical looks.

"Hey that's right!" Nami's eyes flashed. "You did say something about a skeleton with an afro back then! Wow that feels like ages ago now…"

"I believe it was mentioned all the way back in chapter 9…"

'Mello, what?'

"Oh it's nothing."

"If you're getting a hit on the dude after all this time-" Zoro took another swig of his bottle- "it sounds like we're gonna come across his body at some point."

"No no no no ," shrieked Nami, grabbing onto Chopper for dear life. "I don't want to come across a creepy skeleton! We're just passing through! There's no need to hang around and find weird afro people on weird afro ghost ships! No way!"

Robin smiled peacefully, "Although some people do call them ghost ships, abandoned vessels are often called 'treasure ships'. We're more likely to find a ship filled with riches than the afroed undead."

"HELL YEAH! LET'S GO HUNT DOWN THOSE AFRO GHOST SHIPS AND GET RICH!"

"Well she changed her tune quick," Mello chuckled as he rested a blade on your head.

You glanced your eyes up to look at him, "Are you really surprised?"

"Not in the slightest."

A thundering herd of footsteps started rumbling closer and closer towards the cabin entrance, alongside various excited shrieks and indiscriminate 'nyeh's. Before Luffy had even a chance to turn around, the double doors got flung open to allow Kiwi, Mozu, Chimney, and Gombei to collapse red faced onto the ground.

"Huh?" Luffy cocked his head. "Do you guys need something?"

"Big Bro… I mean…" Mozu glanced up jubilantly, her eyes twinkling behind her yellow visor. "Franky wants to talk to you guys! He's got something big to show you!"

"It's been a long night," her older sister beamed, "but they've finished your ship of dreams!"

"AND BOY IS IT SUPER COOL!" Chimney whooped.

"Nyeh!"

Luffy's smile grew wider and wider with every passing second, "You mean it's done already?! That was so fast!"

"For anyone to complete a boat from scratch in that time…" Mello shook his beak in disbelief. "It's simply remarkable!"

"Well of course!" Mozu puffed out her chest. "That's what happens when the best shipwrights in the world work around the clock!"

"You better believe it!" Kiwi mimicked the action.

It was as if a pure shot of adrenaline had been punched into the room. Tantalising and deliciously addicting. You felt yourself almost subconsciously rise to your feet, every fibre of your being beginning to twitch. 

A new ship. A new home . While the change was so different (enough so that just thinking about settling into a new and completely foreign environment was making stress jitter across your body like ants), you couldn't help but want to… grin !

"Well?!" Sanji turned to the rest of you with boyish abandon. "What're we waiting for? Let's go check it out!"

Chopper hopped onto your shoulders, "YEAH!"

"Oi Straw Haaaat!"

Was that… more footsteps? And a far greater number then you'd initially heard before. Peering around the open door, you caught sight of a rising cloud of dust thundering its way towards the Galley La cabin.

"We've got bad news!" Zambai bellowed in the middle of the throng, the rest of the Franky Family hot on his heels. "You've gotta help!"

"Uh… you guys?"

The rest of the crew followed your lead, everyone leaning their head around the door in curious confusion.

"They sound upset," Kiwi mumbled.

"Very," her sister agreed.

"I wonder what's wrong."

"Well we should probably step outside to greet them," Robin smiled as she rose from the table. "Just in case they cannot stop and we are run over in a bloody stampede."

Everyone turned to look at her. Not one person with the same expression as another on their face.

"Yeah." Nami eventually said. "That's… probably a good idea."

No sooner had Luffy so much as opened the front door, Zambai had collapsed. His limbs were trembling. Body heaving. He practically gulped for air in an effort to clear his head, "We… just found out about this ourselves…hah… but…" Raising his head, he stared at you all with abject horror. " Have you seen the wanted posters ?!"

"Wanted posters?" Luffy repeated blankly.

"Yah… Hah… You've got a huge bounty on your head, Straw Hat!" Zambai winced. "They're gonna hunt you down for sure!"

"I'd be surprised if he didn't ." You crossed your arms cooly in front of your chest. "Every single one of us probably has a bounty now… given that we've basically declared war on the World Government. Franky too most likely."

For a second Zambai sat there. Staring at you. "You… how… are you psychic or something?"

"Nah she's a psycho."

"Took 'em long enough!" Sanji grinned, lightly karate chopping Luffy's head as an afterthought. "So? How much?!"

"Wait…" Brown eyes trembled as Nami gestured towards herself. "You mean… all of us?! Including me ?!"

"And ME ?!" Chopper squeaked (for entirely different reasons).

Zambia looked from the rest of your crew to his own men in grim confusion, "Well, uh, there's no point in talking. Just take a look." He flung out his arms, allowing the crisply printed sheets of paper to flutter peacefully to the ground. "There are wanted posters for all eight of you."

You patted Mello consolingly, 'My bounty is basically half yours at this point. I don't mind sharing.'

"That is not the… haaaah… Thank you Missy."

Sucking in a breath Zambia began gesturing to each of the bounty posters in turn, pronouncing each word with all the levity and gravitas of a boxing officiator."Straw Hat Luffy, with a bounty of 330 million belly."

"BWAHAHAHA! ALL RIGHT IT WENT UP!"

"Pirate Hunter Zoro, with a bounty of 150 million belly."

He smirked.

"Cat Burglar Nami, with a bounty of 22 million belly."

"Noooo! I should've known that reporter was up to something when they asked for that picture!"

"Missy Sai, with a bounty of 450 million belly."

"Yes!" You pumped your fist into the air. "There's an increase!"

"I'm surprised there was any at change at all, now that Spandam's no longer in power."

"Cotton-Candy Loving Chopper. Pet. With a bounty of 50 belly."

"50…?"

"Demon Child Nico Robin, with a bounty of 80 million belly."

The woman's face bloomed with silent but strangely childish joy.

So… that was six of you. Usopp, or rather Sogeking's poster was with the lot as well, probably because Zambai had done the seemingly momentous task of identifying a long nose behind a mask and put two and two together. That made seven. So who was…

"Wh…" Sanji's face had gone white as a sheet, was practically hanging off his bones. His eyes had begun to bulge out of his sockets in almost comedic fashion as he stammered in a quavering tone, "Who is that?"

His face was round, like a ball of rice dough. Fluffy hair the texture of stripped straw covered half his face revealing one beady black eye that stared into the endless abyss. His lips were full. Glamorously so even. The type that pin up models would have envied, if it wasn't underneath a nose that looked like a child's interpretation of a dog paw. 

Zambai… winced. And patted the hideous drawing in commiseration. "And Black Leg Sanji. Attempt to take a photo failed… Bounty: 90 million belly."

The cook promptly passed out. Or at least tried to, given the way he forcibly slammed his head into the ground. Nami swiftly followed while moaning into her hands.

"Only… 50?"

And Chopper quickly did the same.

"W-Well I know that this is probably big news for you all-" the Franky Family tried to placate the 'grieving' members (despite Zoro's unhelpful snickers)- "and uh… I'm sure that there's gotta be a lot of pirate-y stuff you need to talk about, but… uh… j-just hold on a sec, okay?!" Zambai paused a moment. The expression on his face twitching just barely. And then hung his head in shame, quickly mimicked by the rest of the Family. "I… actually came here 'cause I gotta favour to ask of you guys. Take a look at this."

From the depths of his square print shirt, he pulled out yet another bounty poster. One that made the lump grow heavier in your chest.

"It's Franky!" Luffy crouched down and leant in closer for a better look. "Oooh that's a cool picture!"

Pinching shut his eyes, Zambai grimaced. "Yes… Cyborg Franky, with a bounty of 50 million belly."

The square sisters let out an ear splitting shriek.

Zoro leant his head briefly towards you, muttering, "Well that explains why the Franky Family's gotten off easy."

"Considering that he held onto the plans of an ancient weapon for about a decade-" Mello hissed back- "I'm surprised it isn't higher."

"Maybe because they don't want to freak people out too much?" you arched a brow quizzically.

"That could be it, yes."

"Th-This is awful!" Kiwi yelped, throwing her arms into the air like some strange plant. "Big Bro's wanted by the World Government!?"

"What're we going to do now!?" cried Mozu in the exact same pose as her sister.

"That's just the question, isn't it." Zambai ducked his head further, looking as if he wanted the earth to absorb some of his shame. "I was happy when none of the rest of us got bounties, but then this…?" Teeth began gnawing at his lip "Everyone in this city knows about our bro. He… can't stay in Water 7 anymore! A-and if he gets arrested again I-" The sound caught in his throat. High pitched and squeaky. "I don't think we'll have the power to save him like we did last time! But I'm sure he's worried about us too, so he probably wouldn't leave the island now much we beg him. That's why we came to you… we have no other choice."

The second in command of the notorious Franky Family finally raised his head and stared Luffy dead on. That one non mechanical eye boring into your captain's slightly confused ones.

"We're begging you here, Straw Hat…" His fists balled into his lap. "Even if he tries to fight… you've gotta take out big bro out to sea with you!"

Luffy blinked. Blankly.

"C-Come on!" Zambai roared so abruptly you jumped. "His parents were pirates, it's in his blood! You…" That same fist slammed into the ground amidst a splattering of tears. You've gotta …"

"Please, Straw Hat!"

"All we want is what's best for our big bro!"

Craning your neck, you saw every single member of the Franky Family sink to their knees in desperation. They were coated in bandages. Some covered in more medical gauze than skin. And they were still begging for their beloved 'big bro'.

"PLEASE!" As one they bowed, their foreheads digging grooves into the soft dirt below. "YOU'VE GOTTA HELP HIM!"

You thought back to that moment on the rooftop. When Franky had met you for the first time and without knowing your situation, without so much as questioning who you were or why you couldn't speak… He'd been happy .

If ya need anything, just call for the one and only Franky, yeah? I'll be SUPER up for helping you out!

Lips tightening, you felt your finger nails dig into your palms. He'd done so much, the least you could do was help him out. And, if you were being honest with yourself, you really wanted him on the crew. You didn't know quite why… but he made you feel more comfortable. The same sort of comfortable that Mello and even Chopper made you feel. Having him around would be the best . Although…

"Aw c'mon! You guys don't have to beg!" Luffy's face split into an eager grin, one hand reaching up towards his hat. "I already decided I was gonna make him my shipwright."

You let out a quiet sigh of relief.

Yeah. That was what you'd thought… but for a moment you'd been scared he wouldn't. One of the best (and worst) things about Luffy was his spontaneity. It made him fun to be around… but dear Kronos if it made it hard to predict his next move.

Zambai blinked and let out a gasp, "Y-You really mean it?! And-" His head whirled around to the rest of your crew- "are the rest of you okay with that too?"

"My face…"

"50 belly…"

"Why do I have to get a bounty…"

"We're more than happy!" You beamed, your enthusiasm hopefully making up for the three wraiths who probably hadn't registered a word of the conversation.

"Agreed," Mello nodded on your shoulder, "I believe someone like him would fit quite well into the crew dynamic."

Robin's lips curled higher than they normally did, "Of course."

"Well there you have it." Zoro shrugged. "Looks like he's coming along."

"A-Ah thank you!" Face lighting up like a star, Zambai's face split into an impossible grin. "Thank you so much! Right guys!" He stood and turned to the rest of the Family. "Now that they've agreed, it's time to move! You know what we gotta do!"

A row of bandaged fists slammed into the air, "YEAH!"

Mello tapped his beak covertly against your shoulder, "Why do I have a bad feeling about this?"

'Hm?' You took a moment to mull it over. 'Not sure. Doesn't seem like there'll be anything to be that worried about.'

"That is what I expected. However-" A low shudder ran through his body as you and the rest of your crew watched the Franky Family depart- "I cannot help but feel that we're about to experience something utterly bizarre and idiotic."

You looked at Mello incredulously.

A bead of imaginary sweat dripped down his beak.

'... Mello that's just our crew.'

"SHUT UP YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!"

Notes:

Welp! A chapter with a whole bunch of something and a whole bunch of... uh...

"It was necessary before moving off from Water 7. It is hardly your fault you cannot write things concisely."

Yeah... that's true. It also hasn't been helped by the fact that I have MOVED!! I AM IN A NEW PHYSICAL SPACE THAT I AM TOTALLY UNUSED TO!

"And you have already made it just as messy as your previous room."

Hey what can I say? I like clutter. It makes me feel more homely. But changing the subject, yeah this chapter was needed. Especially since we all know what's going to happen next chapter... right gang?

"Wait... what exactly is going on next chapter?! I know I had a bad premonition however I merely thought that it was going to be you pulling up that ridiculous romance poll-"

Hey what a good idea! Hang on lemme go find it...

"W-What?! No that isn't what I-"

Here we are! BEHOLD THE POLL! WHICH HAS NOT BEEN POSTED FOR FAR TOO LONG AND THERE HAVE BEEN CHANGES!

Zoro - 33 (Mopsy)
Harem - 32
Sanji -10
Ace - 10
Single - 8
Smoker - 5
Robin - 3
Luffy - 3
Lucci - 2
Law - 2
Hancock - 2
Mello- 1
Kaku - 1
Nami - 1
:)

"W-WHAT?!!?! HOW HAS HAREM GOTTEN SO POPULAR?! I... I CANNOT..."

I mean I personally am surprised by the lack of female votes on there. Remember gang that you can vote for ladies if you want to! Just because they're not popular doesn't mean that I'll discount them in any ways!

"I AM STILL SHOCKED THAT I WAS VOTED FOR IN THE FIRST PLACE!"

Yeah you're pretty popular actually. People like you. Which I'd like to say I'm surprised about, but I'm really not. My Ace ass has unintentionally written some pretty sexy moments over the years.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

Welp! While Mello is constantly screaming at me (which seems to happen a lot funnily enough) I think we'll end it there! Thank you guys for reading and commenting and just showing this story love. It genuinely helps me so so much and I cannot say how much I appreciate each and every one of you. You all are awesome human beings who deserve the absolute best. Love you all lots!

Have a lovely timezone, wherever you are <3

Chapter 82: O-Oranges?!

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did I wouldn't be stressing out so much about my future and struggling to find a job :) Oh yeah, and I would have an awesome looking ship, can't forget that

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ooooooh! I see something big!" Luffy whooped, increasing his pace along the slippery debris lining the outskirts of Water 7 in an effort to get a better look.

"You think that's it?!" Chopper's small form quickly followed, "Is that really it?!"

You let out a low whistle, hand resting above your eyes to shield them from the midday sun. 'Gotta say… whatever's under that tarp is way bigger than I thought it'd be…'

"I am more surprised they managed to find a tarpaulin that large in the first place…" Mello muttered. But even you knew he was awestruck.

Big didn't even describe it. It was bigger than big. Massive even. Not even the abandoned buildings standing back from the shoreline held a candle to it. Just the thought of whatever was underneath that massive tarp… it was enough to make your throat dry.

Was all that… really for your crew? Like… really?! Wouldn't it be… mostly empty?

"I am sure we will find enough clutter to fill it with, Missy."

"Hey! Franky!" Luffy was already a tiny figure in the distance. "We're ready for our ship now!"

You found your own feet moving. Running forwards at breakneck pace. This excitement was intoxicating. You found that you couldn't resist it. And judging by the look on the rest of your crew's faces, neither could they.

A lilac haired figure up ahead sent you all skidding short.

Luffy's beam grew wider, "Oh, hey Ice-pops. What's up?"

The mayor smiled, not even the heavy bags under his eyes stopping his pride from seeping through. "Well, it's good to see you. Thank you for waiting so long."

"Are you kidding?" Nami grinned as she caught up beside you. "You've finished way faster than any of us expected. We should be thanking you for working so quickly"

Iceburg chuckled and gave Tyrannosaurus (wow that was a great name for a mouse) a gentle scratch on the nose, "Well, it would not have been possible without all the help we received. Everyone appears to be quite tired out now."

Yeah, the heavily snoring bodies scattered around the worksite pretty much proved that point. Although…

"But where's Franky?" Luffy said the very thing on your mind. "I thought he was working on our ship with you?"

"Unfortunately he can't be here at the moment." Was it just you, or did Iceburg's brow twitch slightly? "But your ship is indeed complete." His smile widened. "Shall we take a look?"

A flurry of excited glances got exchanged between you and the crew.

"Uh huh!"

He chuckled again. "I think you're going to be impressed, this ship is amazing." Glancing up, the expression in his eyes glazed over a little. An equal mix of enthusiasm, and something bitter. "I was floored simply looking at the blueprints. This ship… can sail any sea. It is designed to take you all the way to the end of the Grand Line after all."

"Just let us see it already!" Luffy whooped.

Your fists were closed around Mello, fingers torn between twitching uncontrollably and tensing beyond belief. You… This was something you'd ever had to react to. Something you didn't even know how to emote properly about. Accepting gifts had been hard enough in the past when they were just a nice bottle of booze or the occasional shirt to replace one that 'ripped' (thanks Smoker), but something like this?

You were being gifted a house . A home . For you to share with those closest to you.

Overwhelmed didn't even begin to describe it.

"There is just one message that Franky asked me to pass on to you, Straw Hat." Tired calloused hands gripped onto the tarpaulin. "He said that if you were going to be King of the Pirates-"

WHOOSH!

A solid yank and it was fluttering. Shadows and light shifting before your eyes as you… you couldn't fully take in what was in front of you.

"-then your ship should be the King of the Beasts!"

Your jaw dropped. As did your bags beside you.

"Woah…"

It was… huge . And yes you'd noticed that before, but seeing it up front just made you want to repeat the sentiment. Even though most of it had been hidden behind the tarp, the sheer scale just seemed to boggle your mind. 

Everything seemed bright and joyful, great splotches of red and yellow and white and black paintwork that seemed to light up even the darkest areas of the ship. Flourishes of green foliage sprung up from the deck… there was grass up there? You… hadn't really been expecting anything like that. Except for Nami's tangerine orchard, which you were glad was still there. For all you liked the crow's nest, you infinitely preferred sleeping in trees.

But the thing that really caught your attention was the figure head. Seeing the Merry's somewhat innocent expression had been surprising enough, but this ship seemed to have gone for a different approach. A crest of jubilant orange, framing two happy eyes and a broad grin.

This wasn't a pirate ship. It was a ship of dreams. Although you had no idea what any of that had to do with the king of the beasts or whatever…

Luffy and Chopper began whooping incoherently.

"It… It's amazing!" cried Nami.

Sanji smirked, "You can say that again."

"It's so lovely," Robin cupped one hand to her face.

Mello's beak fell open. "W-Well I never…"

"Heh." Zoro smirked. "Hell yeah."

"YEAH!" Luffy's fists punched the air. "IT'S SUPER BIG AND SUPER COOOOL!" His eyes glimmered. "It looks ready to break stuff!"

…huh?

"And it's really free?!" Chopper turned to Iceburg. "Like… really really?!"

"Just show me the kitchen already!" Sanji's face was filled with almost childlike glee. "I wanna see!"

"And the alcohol stores!" You added. "They must be at least two times as big as they were on Merry!"

Zoro's ears pricked up, "There'll be more booze?Aw hell yeah!"

The three of you exchanged practically maniacal grins.

"Haaah..." Mello arched half a beak. "You three are ridiculous sometimes."

"The figure head is so cute," Robin sighed, cocking her head to one side in curiously, "What sort of flower is it supposed to be?"

You took another look. Then scratched your chin and hummed. "A sunflower maybe?"

"Well…" Iceburg stared blankly at you. "I think Franky intended it to be a lion…" 

A ly-on? You turned back once more. And scrutinised closely. Eyes narrowing in suspicion. What in Kronos' name was a ly-on ?!

Mello groaned.

"Hey hey hey! I bet the inside is just as cool too!"

Wait the inside?! Snapping yourself out of the train of confusing ly-on thoughts, you glanced over to see your captain rocket onto the main deck in a rubbery blur. Without thinking you aimed Mello downwards, and soon your body had shot up into the air.

From the air you could really get a sense of the proper scale, especially from the sight of Luffy rolling back and forth on the lawn deck and Chopper zooming down the miniature slide. Catching sight of a particularly well placed hook on what could only be the crow's nest, a cylindrical room with a striped roof atop the main mast, you zipped yourself inwards. And gasped .

The view was spectacular. Even from where you were hanging from that one little hook, you had a near 360 degree view of the seas around the ship. And it was pretty easy to balance on too. You didn't feel in danger of slipping or losing your grip. There was even handy notches for you to hold onto. It was like this place had been specifically made for you. 

The thought brought you up short. Franky had asked you and the crew about what roles you played and what sort of facilities you would like. But you'd just assumed things like that were more of a matter of formality or just getting to know you instead of being actually useful .

"Missy!" Mello gestured next to you with his beak. Right towards a concealed trap door in the striped dome that you wouldn't have noticed without knowing it was there. Reaching over, you flicked it open. And stuck your head inside.

Only to leave yourself speechless.

The room inside had been split into two sections. The main one was on the lower level, and clearly designed to be more of a training facility than anything. There was ample room for weights and even a training dummy packed into one corner. But the top layer?

It was only half a floor if that. Placed directly underneath that tiny trap door and allowing a view of the main training room. You dropped inside, allowing your feet to settle onto what you thought was a carpet, but turned out to be a plush bed of moss. The sort that could easily grow and be maintained indoors, especially if the trap door was open.  And it was a literal bed. Or at least a sofa, given that one end had been angled very slightly upwards. Within arms length of this 'mound' a small cooler hummed in the corner, just large enough for you to fit a bottle or two of something punchy. And there were-

"Bookshelves." Mello's beal swivelled almost the entire way around, focused on the wooden slats that seemed entirely localised around the mossy upper floor. "He… He listened to my request for bookshelves!"

Yeah. Bookshelves .

The moss thudded against your knees. All the weight in your legs gone as each individual detail began to settle in.

This was your room. Wasn't it. At least this top floor was. T-There was too much for it not to be. A trap door for lookout. With a cooler for whatever booze you had in mind. Bookshelves for Mello. And the moss…

Your fingertips brushed against the soft spongy surface.

Something living . Something you found comforting .

A tear ran down your slack jaw.

Your very own room. And one you found actually comfortable to be in. 

"Hey Miss Mysterious?" A light tapping came from yet another trap door. This time from the training room floor beneath you. "You still up there?"

"Y… uh…" You hastily wiped the wave of unreadable emotions away with the back of your wrist. "Y-yeah! I'm here!"

There came a moment of scrabbling as he tried to find the latch, then Sanji's blond head popped into view through the trap door. "I thought I saw you disappear up here." He turned to grin at you only for the expression to turn into begrudging awe as he took in the small room. "So this is where that damn swordsman's gonna train? It's way too nice for a slob like him."

"Believe me I will ensure that he keeps it this way," Mello circled back around your head to face him. "If we are going to share this space, I will certainly expect a certain level of decency to be maintained."

"Wait what do you mean that you'll sha…" A brief moment passed as he took in the partial upper floor where you knelt. And grimaced. " Shit . I'm going to have to come up here more often to keep an eye on the bastard. At least he'll match the furniture," he smirked, nodding towards the layer of moss.

You couldn't help but snort at that. "Guess we'll have to relocate our late night drinking sessions. There's a cooler up here at least."

"Oh! Right! Drinking!" In an abrupt moment his eyes lit up. "That's why I came up here to find you in the first place; aside for wanting to see your delightful face, Miss Mysterious, and ensure that you are in no need of a-"

"Just get to the point," Mello grumbled.

Sanji glared at the scythe, "Right… Well what I was going to say was that there is a fully equipped bar in the aquarium lounge that I thought you'd want to see."

It took you embarrassingly long to properly process that sentence. Mostly because 'aquarium' and 'lounge' didn't seem to go together in your head… particularly alongside 'this is a boat' (how could a ship both have water onboard, and still float on water? It didn't make sense to you). So when it hit you-

"A bar?!" You swung to your feet so energetically that you had to catch yourself before you toppled face first onto the floor. "Wh-Where?! I wanna see!"

He smiled, reaching out a hand to help you down from your mini floor. "I thought that'd be your reaction. C'mon, I'll show you. There's even a dumbwaiter connecting it to the kitchen!"

"What's a silly person got to do with anything? Has Luffy gotten us a new crewmate I haven't heard about?"

"It's… uh…" The pained look on his face spoke volumes. "Probably easier if I just show you."


"We need to leave!"

"This is chaos!"

"Franky's running wild and pantsless!"

You blinked a moment. Face impassive. Trying to remember how in Kronos' name you'd ended up in this situation. Mello was already long gone, having disassociated hard enough to fully block the whole scenario from memory.

So yeah. What did happen to get from the ship to here.

Well it was quite simple.

After Mello decided you had spent sufficient time fangirling over the various facilities of the aquarium bar, getting dangerously close to shedding a tear at how high end some of the equipment was, and FINALLY figuring out what a dumbwaiter was (one of those weird lift thingies that transported food and plates from one floor to another. Yes you had tried to ride it. It had failed miserably. Mello had been very disappointed in you. Robin and Chopper had found it hilarious), you'd been all but dragged to the main deck where Luffy and the others were waiting.

The look on Luffy's face had grown serious again, which brought you up short. Especially considering the sort of stuff you and the crew had just been through. At least this time you had some sort of idea about what this was about. Which was a small blessing… you didn't think you could go through all that chaos again. 

"Franky's coming with us," he said simply once Zoro had been finally poked awake. "So we need to go get him."

Nami let in a long sigh. "Now that's all well and good… but how ?! And don't say we just kidnap him," she added as an after thought, "since that sounds like a terrible idea considering that we're dealing with a fire breathing cyborg here."

"I could take him."

"So could I."

"I believe most of us could handle a fire breather, Miss Nami."

"Still-" Sanji tapped a finger against his chin in thought- "Nami-swan has a point. Kidnapping's just not gonna cut. That guy's incredibly loyal, given half a chance he'd start swimming back towards the Franky Family before we could even begin to stop him."

"I don't want him to not wanna come with us," Luffy's brow furrowed. "He's gotta have to want to come with us."

"Oh that's rich coming from you …"

"Well why don't we just go back and talk to the Franky Family?" You cocked your head to one side. "They also want him to leave after all, and they probably know him way better than we do. Who knows, they might already be planning something."

Chopper flinched, "Well I'm not going with you if you do… I'm still slightly annoyed by what they did to… uh…"

"Well Ice Pops said that if we wanted to convince him-" Luffy continued as blindly as ever- "we were gonna have to be rough. So lets do that."

You and the other Straw Hats exchanged wary looks.

"We're going to… play rough?" A bead of sweat dripped down Nami's forehead.

Luffy nodded. "Yeah."

A heavy beat of silence passed. As each member of the crew stared at him incredulously.

CrrrrrUNCH!

"Aah no! He'll destroy the city!"

"Why is he pantsless again !?"

Which was how you'd somehow ended up in this scenario.

On a rooftop. Watching a series of explosions erupt up a few streets away while civilians ran screaming from a more nude than usual Franky.

Yeah it didn't really make much sense to you either, come to think of it. But hey. You needed something to latch onto! 

At least this wasn't one of Luffy's smart ideas. A few members of the Franky Family had intercepted you all when you'd been on the way to their home base… and they told about this madness.

"This is asinine," Mello's beak curled.

"I know, I know." You patted the top in sympathy. "But hey. It's not one of the worst plans out there? Maybe?"

Sighing somewhat derisively he arched towards you, "You know, I for one am surprised that you are as annoyed about all this as I am. I would have thought that you would have been up for some mild chaos."

That was true. Nudity wasn't a big deal to you anymore after the whole 'bathing with CP9 as a kid' thing. Something like this, apart from the property destruction, wasn't the worst you'd seen in the grand scheme of things. But while you absolutely would have been up for a friendly bit of chaos in any other scenario, that would be if the subject was just any other person. 

Franky was… uh… He'd been really nice to you. Friendly and comforting even. He was someone you at least partially respected. Seeing someone like that semi nude…

Your entire body shuddered.

It felt wrong. Icky even.

And something that you absolutely did not want to see.

"Oi! Kiddo!"

Shaking your body again to get rid of that horrible image, you knelt on the roof tiles to look down below, "They coming?"

"Yeah." The Franky Family goon grimaced. "We're counting on you three for this one."

"Just try not to look, Miss Mysterious." Sanji chewed an unlit cigarette between his teeth. "A lady should never have to witness such a disgusting thing."

Zoro arched a mildly confused brow next to him. But (thankfully) chose to say nothing.

"We'll be fine!" The sound of approaching hooves snapped your attention into focus. "Chopper will be here soon."

"And I will make sure to be very conveniently placed to block any horrendous sights from view."

You pulled a face.

"What?" Mello turned to stare at you. "You were the one who didn't want the image of this already scantily clad cyborg tainted even further."

"Point taken. Alright!" Rising to your feet, you flipped the scythe experimentally around in your hands. "Let's do this!"

"Big Thith!" A muffled voice called out. "Over here!"

Your feet had already begun to move, "Got it!"

He was sprinting towards you on all fours, eyes wide and bugging out of their sockets. You sucked in a breath and tried your hardest not to look at the black cloth fluttering between his gritted teeth. And failed. Like you inevitably would.

You resisted the urge to laugh. It felt appropriate, given the sheer chaos that you were already getting used to. 

Just before the point of collision you reached down and scooped Chopper into your arms, barely registering the pop as he transformed back into his usual form. "You ready?"

"I'm just glad to get that thing out of my mouth!"

"I'll take that as a yes then." The roof edge was a few feet away. "Hang on! Mellontas -"

He contorted. Compressed. Shrinking down until he was a mere stub in your hand. As you took that step out into thin air.

"- CANNON !"

High, high, high into the air you soared. Until Franky's confused face was a mere pinprick behind you and the various canals of Water 7 nigh invisible. Your new ship loomed in the distance from where it sat moored on Scrap Heap Island… altogether too far away for you to make it in one single trip.

You cursed under your breath. It was always so hard to make the cannon go forwards instead of up . Most of the force went down after all. You could try and latch onto something down below… but unless you were careful you'd just end up smashing your face into a chimney stack. Which was never a good look. 

"Shishi!" A rubber hand latched around your waist with a terrifying lurch, Luffy's body not following far behind. "Now I can be like that long nose dude and fly through the air!"

"H-Hey don't do that!" Chopper squeaked as he clung onto your shoulders for dear life.

You just grinned despite yourself, "Mind giving us a hand, Cap? We wanna make it to the ship before Franky does after all, and two stretchy people are better than one."

"I resent being called 'a stretchy person'."

"Sure!" Luffy beamed, letting go of you (allowing you to frantically grab hold of him before you got separated) to firmly latch onto his hat. "Let's go!"

His arm shot down, gripping onto something that you couldn't quite make out before your vision blurred as you zipped down after it. Instinct, and most likely Mello, began pointing the scythe towards another hand hold just before your feet scraped the tiles and you were off. Faster than you could have ever thought possible. Hand after scythe after hand after scythe after hand… They almost seemed to blur together. And the moment you'd started it was over. And the three of you were shooting towards your new ship so quickly your eyes were hurting.

Mello attached himself to that hook you'd found earlier without you telling him to, allowing a gentle deceleration as he arced around the whole mast to let you feet rest gently on the grassy deck.

"I'll take these!" Luffy hopped away first while taking the briefs that were still in Chopper's hoof. "As the Captain I should be holding the important stuff!"

"I would hardly call those things important but sure, get them away from me." Chopper mumbled beneath his breath.

BAM!

Barely a few seconds after you'd arrived, Franky touched down from his impromptu cannon flight. Or rather… he crash landed in a pile of scraps. And… Ugh. You winced.

…He'd landed head first. 

A black band instantly snaked around your eyes.

"M-Mello!" Your hands reached up to scrabble at the makeshift bandanna. "What the… Get off me!"

"You were the one who said that you didn't want his image of you to be tainted."

"But I that didn't mean I wanted to be blind ! Now get off!"

"You know," Nami's voice came from somewhere in the black void. "With something over your eyes like that you really look like that annoying brother of yours we met in Skypiea."

Now that was one comparison you didn't want to make.

Something tugged at your clothes, "Just let her see, Big Bro. This is a pretty important moment after all."

"Hmph…" Mello seemed to baulk a little at that. But still, he relented. And you could finally see again.

Blinking away the bright light, you squinted out to gather your bearings. And winced. "Hey, he's not even facing us! What in Kronos' name was your problem with this?"

"THIS IS NOT THE REASON I ALLOWED YOU TO SEE AGAIN!"

"Ng…ah!" Franky flipped upright, the debris pile shifting under the massive weight. His shoulders heaved. Panting under the strain.

"Oi! Franky!"

He glanced up, sunglasses shielding his eyes from view, turning towards the figure on the railing who was brandishing that pair of briefs like a victory flag.

"Thanks," Luffy beamed. "The ship's great! Like you said, it's the best! We'll take good care of it!"

Franky smirked, his bottom half conveniently hidden by a plank he'd crashed into. "Heh, good! I had fun with you guys. Have a safe trip!"

"Nah. Hate to say it-" Luffy's fist clenched around the fabric- "but if you want your undies back, then you're gonna have to join our crew!"

His shoulders tensed. Teeth gnawing together. While Luffy merely grinned, as confident as he always was. Which in this case was probably to be expected, you mused while leaning your elbows against the railing. Since he'd already won. There was nothing you nor Franky could do about it.

Luffy was getting his way no matter what.

"Hey." Eyes narrowing, Franky's voice lowered to semi threatening. "Gimme my briefs, Straw Hat."

"Sure. Join my crew."

"What, are you stupid? I'm not gonna be a pirate. So y'know what?" He took a step forwards. "Keep those briefs! AOW!"

You felt Mello twitch.

The tide gushed, providing the perfect backdrop for Franky to strike out his arms in his signature pose.

"Standing before the crashing waves, naked and proud, you wouldn't ask a lion to put on underwear, so why a man?"

Was it just you or was there a blazing light covering your field of vision. You just put it down to Mello passing out.

"I… I was a fool!" Luffy staggered back, foot slipping just a little. "His determination is too great! He's a true man! A hero!"

"Big Sis if that's a true man, then I don't think I wanna be one. I'd scare off all my patients."

"I for one am glad that I am technically a scythe right now."

"Luffy c'mon!" Nami came in with a particularly brutal slap to the head. "He's obviously just a pervert!"

"It might get a little rough-" 

Ugh ! Shivers ran down your spine as you slowly turned to face Robin. There was something in that face that… to be quite honest, you didn't want to identify.

"-but shall I lend a hand?"

You froze.

Yeah. You didn't want to identify that at all.

Luffy blinked, rubbing his head from where he'd collapsed on the floor. "Well Ice pops said that if we wanted him to come, we're gonna have to use force so…"

"B-but what are you planning…" Nami stammered. Rightfully concerned with the strangely serene expression on Robin's face.

Robin merely smirked, flitting shut her eyes and crossing her arms in front of her chest.

You were torn. Part of you wanted to beg Mello to put that damn blindfold back on so you couldn't see what was inevitably going to happen . But the other part couldn't look away. Which was… both a little bit disturbing and just a tad… uh…

Okay so yeah you should really look away but you couldn't ! It was as if something within you just knew that this was important. That this was a moment that you really couldn't miss because it was that vital to the next member of the crew.

"Dos Fleurs."

Even as the hands sprouted from Franky's thighs, and now Robin's next move was so plain to see, and your throat ran dry, and you heard a high pitched squeak from Chopper at your side, and Mello began to tremble by your side, and… and…

The fingers flexed-

"Grab."

You gulped.

-and constricted.

Looking back on it, you could never quite put how you felt at that moment into words. No matter how much you thought it through. The emotions were a swirl, even later. So much so that you couldn't give a definitive answer one way or the other. But there was one thing that you did know. Even back then in the moment. As you watched Franky screech in pain and begin twitching uncontrollably. The tears streaming down his face in droves.

You weren't disgusted. Or appalled. Or feeling any negative emotions of the sort really.

This was a positive feeling. One that inspired hope, in a strange and distorted way. Since it wasn't actually hope. Not really. 

"She'll tear 'em off!"

"She's gonna crush 'em to bits!"

"LIKE TANGERINES!"

" Oranges !"

You blinked. Mello blinked.

.  .  .

What were you even watching and why was it inexplicably funny to you?

Notes:

...Hi

"Greetings."

So... I'm still alive... somehow.

"Oh stop being dramatic will you? I know that this chapter was not the easiest to write-"

Not the easiest? NOT THE EASIEST?! Mello I pretty much had to wrestle with every sentence trying to keep the plot flowing AND making stuff interesting. Which is rough when you get to a scene where all Missy can do is watch and react from the sidelines.

"I felt my views of disgust on the situation were quite appropriate thank you very much!"

Uhuh. Yeah. Sure. But in any case... I've been tired. And stressed. And this chapter was more difficult than usual. Which is why it's out late. I even have about 500 words of cut content because I DID NOT KNOW WHERE TO STOP. But yeah, thank you guys so much for holding out. I know I say this every time, but you guys really make my day. And I love you lots.  Thank you so so much.

"Indeed. Thank you readers, for prolonging my existence."

...Mello that sounded grim.

"Why? It was the truth was it not?"

Haaah... I'm going to take this as a sign I need to sleep. Again, thank you so much for reading, and hopefully the next chapter won't be so long in the making! Bye!

Chapter 83: A new friend and an old

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, make myself able to throw cannonballs with my bare hands. I'd be buff af!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"This has gone on long enough. You need to forgive yourself, Franky."

It felt a little weird. Being a part of this deep and emotional moment. You really couldn't help but feel as if you were intruding on something you shouldn't. Especially when said deep and emotional moment was happening while a man was half nude for all to see.

To call this surreal was an understatement. 

"Do you see him?"

'No. I don't.' Your eyes narrowed, now constantly doing sweeps of the piles of scrap material before you, 'But what about Usopp?'

"Are you going to be alright if, and keep in mind that's a big IF," Mello added as your lips began to purse in some unknown emotion, "he is allowed back onto the crew. Of course I would much rather he doesn't return, however I am getting a strange feeling that our journey would be incomplete without him."

Yeah. Funnily enough you were getting that same feeling too. Which was… weird. You weren't quite sure how to feel about that.

'I guess we'll just have to take it as it comes.' Your hand reached out to gently rub Mello's beak. Both of you taking comfort in each other. 'I understand why he was angry but…'

The beak flexed a little, nuzzling into your palm, "Understanding and accepting are two different things, Missy. Just because you may comprehend someone's reasons for going against you does not mean that you have to forgive them. You do remember his appalling attempt at an apology correct?"

Oh you did. Your knuckles clenched. You really did. That had left a bitter taste in your mouth.

"I believe you were fully in your right to act as you did," Mello said. His voice low and comforting inside your head. "And if the rest of the crew has any sense, they would agree with me."

You resisted the urge to look in their direction. For some reason, Mello's complete certainty felt like a block in your throat. And this entire conversation was triggering an all too familiar ache in your temples.

"Missy…you are allowed to be angry. In fact I would be worried if you weren't."

A beat passed. During which the Franky Family aggressively chucked a fully packed suitcase into Franky's body. 

'I wasn't angry at Vivi.'

That argument felt so long ago now. Years even. That time in Alabasta called you a murderer right to your face and implied you were the scum of the earth. And yet once the blinding redness of your emotions had faded all you felt was… regret. For not handling things as you could have done.

"Well, you were in a very different frame of mind back then. And I believe it was easier for you in a way… since you used to refer to yourself in a similar manner." Wrinkles of frustration appeared on his beak. "And while I do not exactly condone such behaviour, I can unfortunately understand it. This situation, on the other hand…" He turned to you. And although he had no face, you could sense the softness in his gaze. "You really don't realise how much you've grown, do you?"

You… cocked your head at that. Squinting at Mello's beak with an arched and accusatory brow.

He snorted. "Well, aside from your physical power. I am talking about your emotional growth, Missy. That isn't a change that should be treated lightly."

Franky was sobbing again. Practically rolling over clutching his unmentionables… although you could swear that Robin had long since lowered her arms.

'I suppose.' You subconsciously glanced over to where you'd seen Usopp. Trying to catch even the slightest hint of a nose peeking out. 'Thanks. It's sometimes hard to see those sorta things… when they're actually happening to you.' The beak felt warm beneath your fingertips. 'You've changed too y'know? You're speaking up a lot more than you used to. I feel like I'm getting to know you better.'

"Is… that so?"

'Mhm.'

The air felt cold. Colder than normal sea air in this sunny weather. 

'Lets… keep doing this together. Keep on growing and changing. Yeah?'

"I would not have it any other way, Missy."

"MAKE NO MISTAKE, BIG BRO! NO MATTER WHERE YOU ARE YOU'LL ALWAYS BE OUR BOSS!"

Oh they were still going were they? Well you shouldn't really be surprised, since that little mental conversation you'd just had couldn't have taken more than a few minutes. But damn the love those guys had for Franky. It almost made you guilty that your crew was making them separate.

"OI! LUFFY!"

Your head perked up instinctively at the familiar voices. Two lone figures had leapt down from the broken stairway above, landed, and promptly started booking it as fast as they possibly could across Scrapheap Island towards the boat.

"Hm?" Luffy blinked the excitement away from his eyes. "Zoro, Sanji? What's up?"

Sanji was grimacing. Expression so tense it looked practically painful. "We've got bad news, Capta-!"

"That stupid Grandpa of yours came back for us, Luffy!" Zoro barked, earning him a terse look from Sanji next to him. "He's got a whole bunch of Marines gathering on the other side of the island getting ready to hunt us down and take us out!"

Aw fuck .

"Huuuh?!" Luffy's face became enshrouded in confused fear. "I thought he said he was leaving!"

"Who knows what that geezer is thinking, we don't have time to figure that out! Just said sail! Oh…" Pace slowing, Sanji gave Franky's foetal position on the ground a mild glance over. "Dammit Franky put your underwear on already. Jeez…"

Luffy balled the offending cloth in his hands, "Catch!"

As he did so you were already bracing Mello against your arm- "Guys, hang on!"- before he stretched out to close the distance between Sanji and Zoro at a rapid pace. The moment you felt their hands close firmly around the metal you yanked . One foot skidding backwards with the effort of resisting the immense recoil.

They were on the deck in seconds. The only thanks you received was a grunt and a few muttered words before they were off, racing to where they'd normally start dealing with the sails… before promptly realising that this was a completely new ship and they had no idea where anything was. In unison, they turned helplessly towards Nami. 

Who ran a hand down her face, "Oh for crying out loud…"

"Well? What're you waiting for?" You glanced back to where Luffy was still balanced on the railing, facing Franky down below. "Get on my ship!" He smirked. "Captain's orders."

"Heh." Franky reached lazily up and flicked his shades over his eyes. "So it's your ship already, huh?" A grin split his face. "An amateur like you will probably sink her in less than a week. You got the finest vessel on the sea and no shipwright? A real pity… for the ship, I mean."

"This would be such an impactful scene if he wasn't half nude."

'Oh shut up already. I almost think you're more bothered about seeing anything than I am.'

"I AM NOT!"

"So what can I say?" Franky stood. Cracking his neck from side to side. "You don't leave me much choice. I gotta take care of my masterpiece after all. So you guys set sail, since I'm joining the crew!"

"YEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAH!" Luffy lept several feet into the air, "WE GOT OURSELVES A SHIPWRIGHT!"

Your fist slammed into the air, a stupidly big grin on your face. Yes ! He was actually joining! Well you knew he would be, since no one could say no to Luffy when he'd decided on something, but it still felt so exciting ! Oooh you were going to make the best cola based cocktails the Grand Line had ever seen!

With Chopper you had been filled with an overwhelming protectiveness, and the newfound responsibilities of being a 'Big Sis'. With Robin, while you were still ecstatic she'd joined, you'd kinda had no choice. Since she'd just shown up once you were away from land claiming that Luffy had to 'take responsibility for her'.

This… This was something else.

Watching Franky wave and… dance his tearful goodbyes to the equally sobbing Franky Family just felt, touching. There was something that just felt like a puzzle piece slotting into place.

Like your family was gaining something it needed.

"I am not dragging him up here."

'Wow, way to ruin the moment Mello.'

"Well I will not! We cannot take his weight!"

'Uhuh, sure. THAT'S what you're worried about. Not the slim chance of you accidentally touching his-'

"MISSY YOU STOP THAT THOUGHT RIGHT THERE!"

The sails unfurled under your fingertips. Now that Franky had managed to get onboard (despite Mello's moaning), preparations were moving smoother than ever. You weren't sure how he'd done it, but the way this ship was built made it ridiculously easy to manage. Perhaps because it was obvious Franky had made it for you guys. There were small hooks up around the sails, because he knew that you would be the most likely person to do them. The doors didn't require opposable thumbs to open them, because he knew that Chopper only had cloven hooves and because he knew that Sanji occasionally moved through the ship with his arms laden with various plates of food. Most of it done without even being told.

The details were there. So small that you really had to focus on them to even register that they existed in the first place. You only noticed the parts that were relevant to you and Chopper- the only reason you knew about Sanji's was because the cook had started raving about them to you when he took you to the wine cellar- and there were probably far more that the others had picked up because they were relevant to their own routine.

You stood on the deck. Wind in your face and the grass of the new lawn rustling under your feet. As a hand traced a familiar block of wood that now lived permanently on your side pouch.

This was awesome. Well and truly awesome.

"So," Nami crossed her arms once you'd successfully pulled away from the shoreline. "That's just it then Luffy? We're going?"

Chopper's face was dark. As if he wanted to cry and protest, but was trying to stifle his emotions within. You patted his hat, and he sniffled.

"It's your last call, Straw Hat." Franky (now thankfully clothed) warned. "Since it seems like we're still missing one more person."

Luffy forced out a choked laugh, trying to remain jovial despite his leg bouncing so fast it was almost a blur. "Ha nope! It's okay! We've waited long enough already and he never bothered to show up."

Silence.

Pure… simple… silence.

You didn't need to ask who he was talking about.

Beads of sweat were pooling down Luffy's skin. "We went over all this back at Galley La. Everyone agreed on what to do."

Huh ?!

"H-Hang on." You raised a confused hand. "What's this about agreeing on something? I don't remember any of that."

"We talked about it when you weren't there, Missy." Zoro slouched back against the railing. "Figured that after that shitshow on the Merry you wouldn't want anything to do with him."

The nausea roiled back.

"We all thought that was a good idea," Nami added. She turned to Mello, "Sorry we couldn't tell you, but considering your relationship with (y/n) we felt it was probably better to talk about it without you."

You opened your mouth to protest… only to shut it again a few moments later. Hadn't you literally just been thinking about how confused you felt about Usopp? Having the entire crew try and make a decision around you would have been mind whirling, no matter what conclusion they came up with.

At least now… you knew they were serious about this choice. Whatever that choice might be. And knowing that you hadn't directly influenced it one way or the other was strangely comforting for some reason.

"I…" You swallowed the memory of meeting Usopp a few days ago down. It wasn't worth it. "In any case… and no matter what you guys decide… I personally, dunno about Mello, am not going to accept him as a crew member unless he gives me a proper, heartfelt apology."

They all… blinked at you.

Nami arched a brow, "Are you… sure ? Since in all honesty, I was expecting way worse."

"I had all my supplies stocked to properly deal with any injuries you wanted to afflict upon him," squeaked Chopper.

"If you don't want to get your hands dirty, I can always kick his face in for you!"

"Just," you grimaced. Trying to ignore the rather tempted look on Mello's face, "quit it alright? From what I've heard, this isn't the worst thing that he's done." Without meaning to, your gaze flicked to Luffy. "I can get my dues out of him later. Making sure the captain gets the respect he deserves, my stuff can come after. And besides… he wants to be a brave warrior of the seas, doesn't he?"

A smile flittered across your face. A smile which, judging by the sheer horror and surprise staring back at you from your crew, must have contained no small amount of Kronos imbued malice.

"If he can't handle a simple apology, then he should probably give up now."

What was what he called you back then? A freak of nature? That sounded right. So it was only right to act like one for a bit, don't you think?

The corner of Zoro's lips quirked up for a split second, before settling back into white knuckled tension

"Well…" Luffy's tense smile grew even more twitchy. "We waited for him for all that time… For both me and (y/n)'s apologies… but he never bothered to come. Soooo I guess we have our answer."

Franky readjusted his shades, somewhat awkward around these crew dynamics he had no part in. "It's your call. If you're gonna make a decision, just stick with it."

"He'll be fine. And it's not like he quit being a pirate. It's a big world out there, but I'm sure we'll run into him again someday. Hah…" Luffy's eyes grew wide. Impossibly so.

It was then that the most heartbreaking thing happened. Luffy… laughed . But it wasn't like any of his usual laughs. This one was… tense. Overly forced even. Almost as if it came from a place of someone trying not to cry.

He'd grown so much, even over the short time since you'd known him. For him to be like this regarding someone who was one of his closest friends… someone who was on the crew before even you were. That wasn't easy. You couldn't be prouder of him. Even if that pride was somewhat bittersweet.

"Should I…?" You gestured vaguely towards the crow's nest. "It'd be good for someone to keep a lookout on… things."

Nami's brow furrowed, "Won't we see him just fine from here. There's no reason fo you to separate from u-"

KA-SPLOOOOSH!

A pillar of water erupted from the once calm surface of the water quickly followed by a second, sending the entire ship lurching dangerously under your feet.

You swung Mello into your grip, " That was what I wanted to keep an eye on."

"Yeah bad news, guys!" Franky raised a hand from where he'd been sprawled against the railing, eyes focused at the row of sails appearing around the curve of the island. "Those Marines have showed up!"

Luffy sprung to his feet. "G-Gramps?!"

"It was a bit presumptuous to assume we could sail away without consequences…" Mello muttered.

"OI LUFFY! CAN YA HEAR ME!" The voice was tinny over the loud speaker, but still carried all the power and gravitas Monkey D Garp embodied. "THIS IS YOUR GRANDPA SPEAKING! DON'T TRY TO IGNORE ME!"

This wasn't good. You needed to focus. Your eyes slammed shut, hands over your ears as you tried to tune out the bellowing argument between grandfather and grandson. Get honed into your future predicting. But for some reason you found it especially difficult to get an accurate read of things. Almost as if your Kronos-senses weren't giving you enough forewarning.

With lips pursed into a line, you checked your pulse.

Yup. Completely normal. Damn.

"After the past few days, do you really think that something as simple as being chased by Marines would be enough to raise our adrenaline level?"

'I mean this is Mad Dog Garp we're talking about. So yeah. Kinda.' Snapping out of your head, you turned to Robin, "Mind doing me a massive favour?"

Her eyes glimmered, "But of course."

"Slap me. Hard ."

"H-Hang on a second!" Nami sputtered. "There's no need for any of tha-."

WHACK!

"Is that better, Little Missy?"

"Yeah." You rubbed your throbbing cheek with glee, sensing the pure panic the pain sent through your bloodstream. "That seems to have done iiiiii- FUCK LEFT LEFT LEFT SAIL LEFT DAMMIT!"

The cannonball missed the ship by a hairs breadth. Sailing into the waves just to the right of you and erupting into a tower of flaming water. The boat groaned, blast sending the great structure skipping over the waves like a pebble.

"WHAT THE HELL?!" Sanji picked himself up from the deck. "He just threw that… with his bare hands ?!"

Metal sang as Zoro unsheathed his swords, "That flew faster than any cannonball I've ever seen… and he pitched it like a baseball!"

Welp your adrenaline was definitely spiking now!

"Right-" Franky's head snapped in your direction- "you're by the wheel. I just finished building my ship of dreams and I SUPER don't want to start repairing it by the next day. So you holler if you sense one of those heading our way."

"Gotcha."

And everyone was off. Running for rigging and ropes and wheel and anything else that could even slightly raise your chances of survival.

"FULL SPEED AHEAD!"

"EVERYONE PROTECT THE SHIP FROM THOSE CANNONBALLS!"

You were halted by a tug on your shirt.

"Big Sis… Big Bro…"

The atmosphere hung frozen for a moment as you turned to stare at Chopper. More specifically… at his twitching blue nose.

"He's here."

It was amazing the impact those two words had. Particularly with the heavily stifled emotion that was glinting in Chopper's eyes. You placed a hand on his head. You didn't know why, but you did. It felt appropriate.

"He… came back after all."

"Yeah." Your voice felt blank. As if you weren't actually saying anything. "He did."

Robin slowed from her sprint as she overheard. "Are you quite sure?"

She needn't have asked. Usopp was perfectly visible now, perched on the broken stairs only slightly ahead of the amassed crowd. Why he had chosen that moment to show up, when only a few hours earlier the commotion of a rampaging half nude cyborg had sent the entire city into hysterics… you didn't know.

He must have known you all would be leaving. He must have.

Sucking in a breath, you squinted your eyes shut.

You… couldn't deal with this.


So you turned away, dashing towards the wheel where Nami was hastily barking out orders.

And became numb.

It was too hard to avoid each individual cannon ball, since Garp was lobbing them faster than you could have possibly thought possible. Every other second you used every fibre of your willpower to help Mello deflect a small wave… and that was only a small fraction of the assault. There were countless others that Zoro sliced in half, and Sanji kicked away, and Franky gunned down, and Robin sprouted arms to deflect, and L-

"Luffy!" Chopper's voice sounded tense. Not quite on the bridge of desperation like he once would have been, but almost nearing that edge. "Usopp's calling for us!"

Luffy kicked away a stray cannonball. Face as tense and blank as you felt inside.

"I can't hear him."

And it was as simple as that.

"Z-Zoro!"

"I don't hear a thing!"

Chopper's nose twitched. "Liar! He's right there! B-Big sis!"

No. You gritted your teeth as you followed your base instincts to where the next barrage would lead. Please don't.

"You tell them! You saw him didn't you? Tell them that you saw him! That you can hear hi-"

"I don't!"

It felt vile to say. To completely break the high level of trust that he honoured you with. But… you couldn't help but feel relief. That you didn't have to put up with the level of bullshit you were used to.

"I don't hear… a single thing !"

Mello's blade connected with the cannonballs, and for a second you both were speaking. Two voices emerging from the same mouth with the same levels of intensity. You swung, and the cannonballs flew off. Splashing down in a far off area of the ocean.

Far, far, away.

The tug on your elbow vanished. Dropping away to nothing. And Chopper walked off. Not saying a single word more.

For a while you relished the angry silence. Usopp seemed to have realised that shouting was futile over the din of cannonballs hurtling through the air, and was now quiet. It was just as well. What he was saying (at least the little that filtered into your subconscious unwillingly) was beginning to set fire to your nerves.

If you guys just turn around and pick me up right now, then I'll be happy to be your Vice Captain!

I know you're nervous about seeing me again guys, but we're all buddies here!

Sure we had a little disagreement, but we're still friends! RIGHT?!

It was enough to make your stomach churn

Sometimes you forgot that he was young. Just like Luffy. The only difference was that Luffy had strangely enough matured a lot faster than Usopp. He knew that his actions had consequences… he just didn't care about them as much.

You'd thought that your brief conversation with Usopp would have helped him realise the amount of growing he'd have to do. But maybe you were wrong. Although…

Mello stretched open his beak to catch a cannonball before promptly spitting back towards another oncoming wave.

…part of you wasn't so sure. There was a small section within you, almost completely buried under all the hurt and the bad memories, that shone with hope. A conversation that you'd practically forgotten since it felt like an age ago. Between you and Usopp, in that small cablecar on Drum. Before the argument, and Skypiea, and Alabasta. Before Chopper had even joined the crew. In that strange transitionary period before your crew had stared civil war in the face and against all odds won .

You had told Usopp all the ways he was brave. All the small ways that proved he had the courage to make it, even if he didn't believe it himself. And he had smiled, listing through all the things that made him happy and that he was proud of doing. It might have made a difference, it might have not. But the fact of the matter was, you'd said it .

If you could remember that, when it wasn't even that important to you, then maybe… there was a chance that Usopp did too. And if he did… If by some strange coincidence that memory had resurfaced for him as well… then just maybe…

"I'M SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRYYYYYY!"

Your arm froze mid sweep. Luffy's snapped back mid sweep.

"I'M TOO STUBBORN, I KNOW!" Usopp's tear laden voice bellowed. Just a tiny figure on the edge of the island now. "I TAKE BACK EVERY WORD I SAID!"

It was like a bullet through your chest.

"Heh." Zoro smirked behind you. "That's more like it."

The light grew. Hope billowing like a phoenix within your heart. And that was when you realised- you would be sad if Usopp wasn't around. For all those harsh words he'd said, you would still miss him if he'd left.

He was a part of your home, just like the rest of the crew.

"It took him long enough," Mello sniffed in somewhat disgruntled pride.

"I…" Usopp's tiny figure on the shore thudded onto its knees, then collapsed further into a weak, wet, and pitiful heap. "I know I'm being pathetic. I know I already said I quit. And said really awful stuff to both Luffy and (y/n). But…"

You squinted. Barely able to make out his face as he raised it. It seemed to be… glistening with tears and snot, contorted into pure unbridled emotion that felt too raw and powerful for you to properly comprehend. 

"WILL YOU LET ME TAKE IT ALL BACK?! PLEEEEEAAASE?!"

Luffy was standing perfectly still, never once tearing his eyes away from the figure on the shore. A cannonball flew towards his head but was halved by one of Zoro's katanas. You instinctively gripped Mello and twirled away another flurry, it all a blur within your head as your focus remained elsewhere.

"I-I'M BEGGING YOU! PLEASE FORGIVE ME! I'M I'M NOT WITH YOU GUYS, THERE'S NO POINT! JUST- hic- JUST DON'T LEAVE ME ALONE! I NEED YOU GUYS!"

Was it just you… or was he looking directly at you? It was impossible surely. The boat was too far out to see, and quite frankly you couldn't be sure which part of Usopp was his actual face or a layer of snotty tears. But you could feel it. All the same.

"I'LL DO ANYTHING!" JUST PLEASE!" Usopp propped himself up on hands and knees, then bowed . Not quite a full dogeza, but enough of a position of weakness that made it obvious he was showing his powerlessness- "PLEASE LET ME JOIN THE CREW! JUST ONE MORE TIME!"

Ba-dump… Ba-dump… Ba-dump…

The sound of exploding water faded. Leaving the beat of your heart to ricochet around your head. So much uh… Excitement? Joy? Trepidation? Fear? Hope? It was so hard to tell. Emotions coiling and churning and changing before you could properly get a finger on which damn one you were feeling . But one thing you did know.

Whatever this emotion was, you had people you could figure it out with.

Your fingers closed tighter around Mello. Asking silent permission.

"But of course." He hummed, twitching just slightly in encouragement. "I am looking forwards to seeing how much he continues to grow after all."

You smiled. Small at tight lipped. 'Thanks Mello.' Then, you squared your shoulders. Speaking verbally, "Luffy."

He froze, arm ready to zip forwards in a moment's notice. "Are you… cool with this?"

As if you were even given a choice. The look on his face made it obvious what decision he'd made. 

With a sweeping motion, you gestured to your outstretched scythe. "I'll get you halfway there."

It was an unnecessary gesture. He could stretch the entire way if he really wanted to. But you wanted to be a part of this. To offer your own hand to Usopp, and say that you were willing to be open.

Luffy's face brightened like a child's, eyes already beginning to glisten. Without saying another word he hopped onto Mello's blade, rolling his shoulder around and around and around as Mello extended out across the water. The shaft arched occasionally, shifting and skidding to avoid stray cannonballs as a few Marines noticed the strange item stretching across the water. Your muscles screamed. But you held firm. Only feeling the strain when Mello ran out of reach about halfway over the ocean.

That was when Luffy extended his arm.

His outstretched hand paused a small distance from Usopp's bowed face. Just enough for him to notice it, and jerk his head up in surprise. "L-Luffy… (y/n)?"

Luffy raised his head. Shoulders squared and…

"JUST HURRY UP AND GRAB ON ALREADY! UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" 

You sighed out a laugh. Well, you couldn't expect your captain to always seem cool and collected. This, if anything, was a relief to hear. Just as much as it was a relief to hear Usopp's own cries rise up to join Luffy's.

"You say that as if you were not crying yourself, Missy."

'I know.' Your nose gave an almighty sniff, doing absolutely nothing to cease the wave of sobs that were trembling your body and sending tears streaming down your face, 'But it's still good to hear!'

"Now that-"

Usopp's hand reached out…

"-I firmly agree with."

…and clasped tightly onto Luffy's.

Sanji beamed, leaping and punching both fists into the air.

"Yeah you guys'd better not drop him." Zoro barked with a smirk from nearby. "It'd be a pain after all this hassle."

"Pffft!" Nami's shoulders shook with laughter. Her smile widening as she rubbed at tears threatening her eyes. "Pretty lame, you two. Pull it together!"

"You got him Mello?!"

"My beak has clamped onto his ankle."

"Then HANG ON !"

Looking back, it was a funny sight. Seeing Usopp being tugged by Luffy being tugged by Mello being tugged by you. All framed by a sea that was exploding. It must have been quite the picture. But the most memorable thing to you about back then was when the three of you finally connected, all of your heads somehow managing to bang against each other at exactly the same time.

You stumbled, collapsing backwards with the two other bodies sprawled in an untidy pile on top of you. Soaking your clothes and practically deafening you with the volume of their sobs. But you all laughed. Bright and happy and relieved .

Some things hadn't quite been worked out yet. But that was okay. Those would take time. And sailing together on the seas… your family… you would have all the time in the world.

"Alright!" Flipping to his feet Luffy flexed his arms, a bead of snot still hanging from his nose. "The gang's all here! We're gonna get away from these stupid cannonballs, then head TO THE NEW WORLD!"

You… froze.

Oh.

"YEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

As reality crashed back down on top of you.

Notes:

Sooo hey! No Mello this week since I'm honestly too tired. I went abroad a little while ago and he got jetlagged. Which is also why I wasn't able to write as well! Whoop! (And also because this chapter was SO. DAMN. HARD to write! Like seriously. WHY ARE FEELINGS SO COMPLICATED!!!).

Would you believe me if I... uh... confessed that I forgot about this scene in my plans? Like seriously. I forgot that Usopp had to rejoin the crew at some point and wasn't just THERE. Who knows where my brain was at in that moment. Who knows. Certainly not me. Sometimes I seriously wonder how I come up with something coherent at the end of each chapter, let alone something people wanna read. But hey. People seem to like it.

Things are unfortunately going to still be a bit messy in the near distant future. I'm starting a Masters so my schedule will shift yet again, and who knows if I'll even have time to write. I hope I do. It genuinely feels weird to not go a day without at least writing a single sentence of something. But we'll see. Please have a little patience for me!!! I'm definitely going to continue this until the bitter end no matter what! I'd hate myself forever if I didn't!

Thanks again for reading folks! I'm looking forward to see you next update, and I hope you are having a lovely time zone no matter where you are!

Chapter 84: Cheers

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I would openly cackle at a certain fantasy writer that One Piece has become the best selling series of all time (give yourself a hand guys we beat the TERF)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You gave the ropes an almighty yank, grunting a little in satisfaction when they did not budge from their knot. Raising your head you called out, "I'm done on my end!

When it came to running away from Marines, the typical sane thing to do was not to furl the sails. Which was what you were just doing. Buuut Franky had told you to, and Franky was the one who'd built this ship. So you were going to have to trust him on this one.

A tanned hand gave you a thumbs up from the other side of the mast, "Same here. Hey-" Zoro scratched the back of his head- "are you really sure about this, Franky?"

"Huh?" The cyborg flipped down his shades, pumping a fist in the air. "You seriously asking if I'm sure? Have faith in this ship you dumbass!"

Luffy's smile grew wider, "He's right! Have faith in it, you dumbass!"

"Yeah, you dumbass!" Usopp beamed toothily.

"Jerk!" chirped Chopper.

"CAN THE THREE OF YOU SHUT UP AND HELP US?!"

A bead of sweat dripped down your forehead as you watched the three of them dance merrily on the deck, their arms linked around each other. Mello's beak settled on your shoulder, "It truly surprises me how easily they can bounce back from situations sometimes."

"Yeah. You're not the only one." Letting out a long sigh you let yourself fall backwards off the mast, relishing in the brief moment of free fall before Mello gently decelerated you to a stop just above the deck. "But hey, beats everyone being mopy."

Mello waited until your hands planted on the deck before releasing you and letting you flip back up to standing, "That may be true, but I would prefer it more if their excitement was somewhat productive."

"You can say that again." Puffing out a line of smoke, Sanji kicked aside yet another cannon ball and landed back on the railing. "The hell're they thinking at a damn busy time like this when we need all the help we can get."

"Oi Franky!" Zoro slid down the rigging behind you, "So we've furled the sails like you said to. If we don't want that battleship to catch up with us, we'd better hurry."

"Oh not quite yet." Franky moved away from the wheel, glancing back up at the rows of secured sails. "We still haven't named this ship yet."

"A name?! At a time like this?!" Sanji snarled.

"Do you not think that we have better things to do?" Mello stretched out to deflect another cannon ball safely into the ocean. "Such as escaping with our lives for example?"

Franky's brow furrowed. "Well you don't wanna depart with an unnamed ship do you?"

"Can't you find out what we name it, Big Sis?" Chopper blinked up at you. "You could read it's future and find out what it wants to be called."

"I uh… don't think I can do that yet…" you muttered sheepishly. "We haven't been on this ship long enough to develop a connection yet… so there's nothing alive for me to read… I think. I don't actually know if that's how it works yet."

"Just call it a name like 'Something-or-other Lion' then," groaned Sanji as he shifted his footing to kick aside more cannon balls. "That works, right?"

"Ooh! Ooh!" Luffy's hand shot into the air gleefully. "I got a name that sounds strong! The 'Bear! Polar Bear! Lion!' "

Usopp slapped it aside, "Who would name their ship something dumb like that?"

"Then, the 'Tiger! Wolf! Lion!' "

"Just stop listing animal names!"

" 'SQUID! OCTOPUS! CHIMPANZEE!' "

" NOW YOU'RE NOT EVEN INCLUDING 'LION' IN IT !"

"Well 'lion' is on the right track," Franky mused, choosing to ignore the general whacks coming from Usopp's direction. "But the Galley La guys were like… uh…" He scratched the back of his head. "That Idiot- burg had an idea about this being a pirate ship that'd cheerfully cross a thousand oceans like the sun… whatever that means… and suggested the 'Thousand Sunny'-"

Luffy jaw hung open. "WOAAAAAAAAH!"

"That's so coooool," Chopper added.

"Way better than the 'Dumpling! Gorilla! Lion!' name I came up with!"

'Mello, is a 'Dumpling' an animal?'

"No, Missy, it is not."

'Yeah. Thought so.'

"Huh." Zoro shrugged. "Guess it sounds better than 'Boss Lionel' that I came up with."

"And better than my 'Darkness' idea," sighed Robin with no small amount of disappointment.

Sanji tapped a finger against his chin. "Better than 'Monsieur Sunflower' I suppose…" 

"Tch! Those are all pitiful." Mello lolled his beak to one side. "I suppose I will have to reconsider my suggestion of the 'Golden Destroyer'."

"Daaaawww!" You pouted. "What about 'Boaty McBoatface'? I thought that sounded fun…"

"YOU GUYS SUCK AT NAMES!"

"But a ship that crosses a thousand oceans, hm?" Robin's lips curled, her hand gently resting against the side of her face. "How lovely! And so is the sun!"

"W-Wait wait wait you guys!" A pair of very large mechanical hands waved furiously in front of you. "That was just to start things off! The name I came up with sounds way better than that!" Franky grinned toothily. "Here's my name for the ship. It's the-"

"Let's use what Ice-pops came up with!" Luffy whooped. "I like it!"

"-'New Battle Franky'-"

"The 'Thousand Sunny' huh? It's a good name," Sanji grinned.

"-Lion Gang Champion'!"

"I agree!" Nami nodded.

"Same here," replied Usopp.

"So the 'New Battle Franky'-"

"Let's get along, Sunny!" Chopper sprung merrily into the air.

"...'Lion Gang Cannon?"

Zoro crossed his arms, "I guess deciding on the ship's name has helped us brace ourselves for departure."

"Oh absolutely," Robin cheerily agreed.

You patted Franky on the back as he moped past, "Soooo about that secret weapon?"

He blinked down at you. "Mm?"

"Or whatever you made us raise the sails for." Your thumb jerked back to indicate the rows of secured fabric. "You do have a way to get us out of this mess right?"

"You'd better hurry up. That battleship's already gaining on us," grumbled Zoro.

"Alright fine, fine… You can stop bugging me." He stood, rolling out his great shoulders. "Make sure you take one last look at this beautiful city of water while you can though. Since in just a second, it's gonna be out of sight."

Both you and Nami exchanged a slightly apprehensive look. Water 7, while not exactly a large city, wasn't tiny either. For Franky to say that it'd be gone in a few blinks of an eye was just… You knew that Nami was secretly wondering about the feasibility of something that crazy.

You, on the other hand, were terrified you would be blown overboard.

Yes you knew it was stupid and that Mello would probably latch onto something before you could get too far away, but hey. You had very few working brain cells left after everything that'd happened! You could be cut a little slack. Right?!

"Ah. I see." Thankfully, it seemed that Luffy had been completely oblivious to your brief moment of internal panic. Squaring his shoulders, he leapt up on top of the ship's railing to face the pursuing battle ship. "Haaaaaa…" He sucked in all the air he could muster before- "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMPS! AND COBY AND… uh… IT WAS GOOD TO SEE YOU AFTER SUCH A LONG TIME!"

"H-Hey call my name too!"

"What is it Luffy?!" The voice of the vice admiral effortlessly overpowered his subordinate's. Carrying across the choppy waves as if he was speaking a few feet before you instead of on an entirely different sailing vessel. "I've got more cannonballs left in the tank! Meteor Fist!"

Luffy's fist struck out as if it were nothing, crushing the piece of iron to flimsy shards. He smirked, "It's no use! So-" A hand reached up to brace the cheerful straw hat- "we're gonna run with all our might now! I'll see you guys again someday!"

You snorted. It wasn't what people would expect from a group of pirates, but the Straw Hats were far from a regular group of pirates. Elbows resting on the wooden supports, you gazed back on the industrial city of Water 7.

It didn't feel real that you were finally leaving. So many things had happened here… both literally and mentally. It felt so strange that barely two weeks ago you had been sailing along the sea tracks on the Going Merry with your heart in your stomach. Terrified for the worst and yet completely unprepared for it. But now?

You raised your head. Taking in the fresh sea air.

Free. You were finally free from that nightmare that'd been plaguing your subconscious for longer than you could remember. You never had to worry about Spandam again. You never had to worry about your tongue again. And you never had to worry about being collared like a damn pet. Ever. Again.

You undid a zip and reached into your pocket, the pads of your fingers gently tracing the grooves of the small wooden medallion that was safely nestled there. That carver had done an excellent job. You'd practically weeped when she'd brought them out for you to see. Apparently Franky had gone there in secret and given her a drawing of the figurehead, which had to have been from memory, but you wouldn't expect anything less from such an experienced shipwright.

Merry's sheep figurehead. Perfectly carved on every single medallion, and with that same joyful smile that you all would continue to carry for the rest of your adventures. Near identical, save for a small etching on the back that distinguished them from each other.

A set of three swords.

A slingshot.

A navigational sextant.

A boot covered in flames.

A doctor's cross within a cherry petal.

A stack of books.

A straw hat.

And a scythe.

There was a hole in the top for you to fix it to something and turn the carving into a key chain, but you just wanted to keep yours safely in your zippered pocket. You knew it was there, and that was more than enough for you. Just knowing that you were carrying a piece of Merry with you… and continuing on the journey together. That was all you cared about.

Especially when you knew that Blackbe… that he (damn you still got headaches thinking about that name) would be waiting for you in Sabaody.

You would appreciate all the comforts you could get.

"HEEEY EVERYONE!" Luffy was waving from the railing still, this time turned back towards the shore where Iceburg and the others waited. "THANKS FOR EVERYTHING! WE'RE TAKING OFF!"

They probably couldn't hear him. The newly named Thousand Sunny had sailed out far enough for the group on the shoreline were the size of dolls. Still, it was the thought that counted.

You glanced over your shoulder for Franky, only to find that he'd suddenly vanished. It was impressive how quietly someone his size could move. And where even was he anyways? Somewhere below decks? Gulping down the lump in your throat, you felt Mello already begin to weave around your body and the railing behind you. Hopefully securing you in place.

Just how powerful was this 'secret weapon' he'd been talking about?!

And then you looked back towards the warship. And paled.

The other cannon balls that had been thrown at you had been big. You knew that from your time at Enies Lobby. But this one?! This one ?!

"Where on earth did he even store this?!" Mello gaped, stopping his movement as the bottom half of his beak seemed to melt in pure shock. "Something like that… it would have to take up the entire hold of the ship! Not to mention the sheer weight, I… I simply…"

Yeah. You didn't have words for it either. Not when the cannon ball that Garp was lugging forwards with a chain was the size of a three-storey house ! You didn't even think they made things that big!

Luffy placed a hand above his brow and squinted. "Hmmm…. Whazzat?"

"GYAAAAAAAA! WE'RE GONNA DIE! NO WAY WE'LL SURVIVE THAT! IT'S IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPO-!"

A familiar presence hovered over your shoulder, "You don't feel any timey wimey prediction shit about being crushed by that thing."

"Funnily enough, Mop Boy, no. I don't," you muttered.

"Well that is encouraging at the very least," smiled Robin with a hand against her cheek. "We still have a chance that the impact won't immediately kill us and instead leave us at the mercy of the waves."

Chopper's eyes instantly bulged several sizes larger. "B-But we've got devil fruits. That means we'd… uh… that we'd…"

"Drown? Yes most certainly, but we should get a few more minutes wouldn't we?"

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH WE'RE GONNA DIIIIIIE!"

"FRANKY!" Luffy barked as the gigantic orb began to sway back and forth presumably from 'Mad Dog' Garp picking the large thing up. " HURRY !!"

There was no response. Wherever Franky was in the underbelly of the ship, it was juuust far enough for him to be out of earshot. You recoiled, slinking back until you could feel the wooden railing behind you pressing into your skin. It wasn't as if you could move further away, you were already tied in place. And even though every single inch of your skin was erupting into goose bumps… you had a strange feeling that you should stay as you were. As if not being tied down would be far worse than being completely obliterated by a several thousand tonne ball of gunpowder and metal. 

Garp threw.

And dear Kronos… the thing was way bigger than you imagined .

A dark shadow fell over the Thousand Sunny as the sky was blotted out above you. Your previous estimate had been wrong. This cannon ball could easily dwarf a building. In fact as it loomed closer, groaning with the sheer strain of something that massive being forced to move, it was clear that it was larger than the Sunny. Way larger.

You gulped.

Oooooh fuck.

"COUP DE-"

Hang on, what was th-

"-BUUUUUURST!"

Suddenly you felt your bones want to leave your skin.

It was so fast. The sheer force of wind hitting your face strong enough to be physically painful. But… you weren't crushed. Nor could you see where that giant cannon ball was come to think of it. Glancing over your shoulder you tried to get a better idea of what was going on…

And openly gaped.

The Thousand Sunny was… flying . And not the sort of flying Merry had done when you'd ridden the Knockup Stream on the way to Skypiea (wow that felt like such a long time ago now!). But actually flying . Like… horizontally .

Far far behind you, the overcompensating cannon ball hit the stretch of ocean you'd just been with a KER-SPLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH !

"Are you alright, Miss Mysterious?! That wasn't too much for you, was it?"

"Thanks Sanji…" You took his offered hand, managing to somewhat stand now that you'd gotten used to the experience a little bit. Mello still kept your arm firmly tied to the railing, but you were upright now at least. "I… I think I'm ok. Are we-"

"Yeah." His eyes glinted in almost childlike excitement. "We are!"

"Oh… wow ."

The adrenaline was tangible. Even more so as your body got used to the speed and you could properly walk around at will. It meant you could actively walk over to the other railing and look out over the waves rushing by beneath you… but without any fear of going overboard. It was great!

"This consumes three barrels of cola, but lets us fly a whole kilometre." Franky finally emerged from beneath deck, a rather smug smile on his face. "I heard about your trip to Skypiea, and thought I'd figure something out. There's nothing the Going Merry could do that this ship can't. It builds upon the Merry's strengths in every way. The Going Merry's soul will be inherited by the Thousand Sunny."

Again, your fingers found the medallion in your pocket.

"If the ship breaks down, I'll fix it perfectly. When it comes to the ship and weapons, rely on me for anything! Since from today on-" His fist slammed into the air- "THIS IS YOUR SHIP!"

You beamed, joining in with everyone else as they cried out right before the Sunny crashed back down on the water.

"YEAH!"


"Well," you raised your glass. "Cheers you guys."

Sanji and Zoro raised theirs in response, the thin light of the lantern illuminating what would soon be the training room with the palest glow. 

"Cheers."

"Yeah, whatever."

You guys had to do this. Midnight drinking on the Merry had been your thing (well, for you and Zoro it had, until Sanji had discovered you and insisted on joining in as a 'chaperone'). It only felt right to celebrate your first night on the Thousand Sunny in the same way. Yes you were still a little buzzed from the main party the crew had held that'd only stopped when the barrels of inexpensive cider ran dry and a decent portion of the crew were passed out on the deck… but now was time for the good stuff.

Leaning back, you glanced up and out the open window next to you. Particularly at the snake of black that started from around your wrist and left into the night sky towards the crow's nest just a few feet above. 'Just give me a shout if you see anything, Mello.'

"Only if you promise to me that nothing inappropriate is going on in there! I refuse to be party of anything of that nature!"

'...duh? We're still needed on watch duty?!'

He sighed, and said nothing. Weird.

"You know, it feels weird to see you sitting up there instead of… you know-" Sanji gestured with his wine glass. "With us? On the floor?"

Snorting, Zoro rolled his eyes. "Maybe she likes lording it over us. Makes sense, considering how much shit we go through because of that damn Kronos stuff."

"Oi!" You brandished a finger at him. "I am sitting here for two reasons. One, to keep watch, which is my job -"

"Nah your job is to be the ship psycho."

A smoking cigarette got brandished in his direction, "Hey, watch it asshole. She won't get any more booze for you if you keep that up."

"What?!" Zoro tossed an arm lazily in the air. "It wasn't me who called her that first, it was Luffy. Don't blame me for wanting to keep the joke going!"

"Uh huh. Sure thing…" your eyes narrowed as you made sure to pop the relative letters. " Mop Boy ."

"You still need to tell me about that by the way." Sanji took another sip of wine. "This little 'in joke' of yours has been going on for way too long and I need context ."

"Well it all started at the Marine base in Loguetown…"

"Missy don't you dare! Don't you fucking dare !"

"No no no keep going! Ignore that bastard and keep going I want to know!"

"You stay outta this shitty cook! This is between me and Missy, and ain't in your right to know."

"Well if Miss Mysterious wants to talk about it, like she seems to be doing, I think it's perfectly fine! So you just shut your face and let her talk!"

"You know that's not even a good nickname right? It just sounds lame."

" The fuck'd you say ?!"

"Fufu! So this is why I saw light coming from here."

The three of you silenced, Sanji and Zoro frozen mere inches before slamming each other's heads into the deck, and turned towards the now open trap door.

"R-Robin?" You shuffled more upright, mostly to get a better look with the dim lighting than anything else. "Sorry, did we wake you? I'll make sure these two idiots kill each other more quietly if we're annoying you."

"Oh no, you don't need to worry about me," Robin hummed as she clambered through the trap door, setting her book neatly aside. "I was awake anyways and saw the light. I always heard about your nightly excursions back on the Merry, so I thought now would be an ideal time to join in. And besides-" her eyes glimmered wickedly- "it would take far stronger liquor than what we had earlier to properly affect me."

Your lip curled. "Is that a challenge? Since I will absolutely take you up on that if it is." It wasn't even worth waiting on her response. Your head was already whirling trying to find something that she'd enjoy, especially after the hellscape you'd both been through. She deserved something nice. But what did she like… The only real thing that came to mind was coffee… and the savoury snacks that Sanji provided with them… Hmm…

Got it!

You stuck your head out the window, "Hey! Mello!"

"Do not worry about me. I shall stay on watch while you prepare the drinks. I believe I can stretch that far just fine."

"Sure. You…" You faltered a little. Debating if you wanted to go through with the request or not, before committing. "Do you want anything by the way?"

He paused. Obviously not having expected that in the slightest. "I… Well…" You felt rather than saw his beak curl under itself. "How about you surprise me. I trust your judgement."

Snorting quietly, you smiled up towards where he must be heading. "Sure. I'll do that. As long as you don't suddenly let me crash my face into the main deck."

"I would never ."

"... You see I thought I trusted you, but that answer has made me think otherwise."

"Oh do be quiet and jump out the window already."

Once you had made your way down to the galley (thankfully not crashing your face into the main deck as Mello had promised), it took slightly longer than you'd expected to get the ingredients you wanted. Sanji's organisational system was mostly the same, but you were so led by impulse that you often found yourself grabbing for cupboards that weren't there. That and tripping over Mello's tether in the darkness since you stubbornly insisted on not turning on the lights. But eventually, you'd prepared all the ingredients you needed. Reaching up, you opened the cupboard where some of the nicer glasses were stored lined with padding to stop any breaks, and set three of them on the counter top.

Hang on… three? Weren't you only here to get two…? Meh. Probably a Kronos thing.

Just noticing that fact was probably why you weren't surprised in the slightest when you returned to the party, Mello helping to shuttle three individual glasses up there without spilling them somehow , to see Franky hunched over in a corner next to the weights.

"Aow!" He yelled softly while raising a hand. "Don't mind me. I was out making sure there weren't any scuffs from those cannon balls- not that there would be considering this ship was made by a SUPER shipwright- and figured some of you would wanna party more. Don't feel as though you have to grab anything for m-"

"Actually-" you cut him off by gesturing to the third glass you'd brought up- "something in me told me that you might be coming… and I made you one. It's got cola in it by the way," you added when he started to protest, "so don't use that as an excuse."

For a few moments he gaped helplessly, mouth twitching in feeble efforts to try and make sense of the situation. He took the glass. Fingers barely touching the thing as if one wrong would move would break everything.

Now that the drinks had been offered out (Robin took hers wordlessly, offering you the most enigmatic smile that you had no idea if she actually enjoyed it or not, and Mello insisting that yes there was actual taste somewhere in there), you settled back onto your mossy shelf with a sigh. Nothing was better than seeing people enjoy the drinks you made yourself.

After a few beats of silence, Sanji directed his attention back towards you. "You never said the second reason."

You blinked with your own glass halfway to your lips, "Hm?"

"Why you're sitting up there instead of joining us down here." He scratched gingerly at the side of his neck. "We were talking about it earlier but someone took us off topic…"

"It was a joke . A JOKE . How hard is that for people to understand?"

"Isn't obvious though?"

Everyone turned. Not quite in shock, but in mild and slightly buzzed surprise. "I…" You paused. "Franky?"

"Well… yeah?" Arching a brow, he took a sip of his drink. "Oh man that's SUPER good, by the way. You're gonna have to tell me how to make that. But anyways-" he scrutinised the rest of the crew- "did you guys really not figure out that (y/n) prefers to be touching things that are alive? Since I figured that having something with a future would help her out with whatever time-shit she's got going on. It's why I gave her moss to sleep on."

The gazes turned towards you.

. . .

Your head was reeling. It had taken you so long yourself to figure that out… and Franky had found the solution after talking to you for a few times. Even Mello had been shocked into silence, which was rare. It was just so… so…

"Oh." Zoro cooly took another slug of sake. "That explains the tree thing then. Got it."

"Pfft!"

Sanji, Zoro, Franky, and Robin just watched as out of seemingly nowhere you dissolved into a fit of giggles. Then a full on belly hurting laugh. It didn't make much sense. Not really. But you just couldn't help it.

Of course Franky had figured it out! Of course ! That was just the perfect cherry on top of a horribly chaotic day! It was perfect! So perfect!

Sensing your intense amusement, Mello began to chuckle with you. His lower voice mixing in with yours in horridly dreadful harmony. Which, of course, was funny enough to set other people off. Sanji, Robin, Franky, and then even Zoro erupted into peals of laughter at this strange and utterly stupid thing.

Maybe it was the alcohol in your systems, doubtful in some cases, that made you like this. Or maybe it was the adrenaline levels finally crashing. But one thing you knew, one thing that rippled through your system like a wild fire as you laughed amongst some of your friends.

You loved it here. You loved these people so damn much. 

And you wouldn't let anyone harm them. Ever.

Notes:

Yay we made it.

"Indeed. We have made it."

Honestly? I wasn't sure we'd get here. Especially with everything on my plate recently.

"Oh without a doubt you have been immensely busy. Readers, please believe me when I say that this author is UTTERLY INSANE and has been trying to cope with so many things on top of each other that I simply cannot believe they are still upright and not having a mental breakdown."

...

"... alright I rescind that. She has had a few panic attacks."

I LOVE MENTAL HEAAAAAALTH!!!! But in all seriousness guys, I just mean that to say thank you so much for being patient with me! I know I don't give the most frequent of updates and I do feel really guilty about all of that. But I love writing way too much, and as I'm gearing up to give NaNoWriMo another shot (who knows what I'm going to do but hey it should be fun) I'm just well aware that we need to have at least some fun before the chaos that's about to happen.

"That being said, I am making sure that she takes good care of herself and takes breaks when she needs to."

Yup he is. I've definitely improved with my boundaries and making sure I don't push myself more than I need to, so you don't need to worry about me there. I'm also just focusing on writing for fun again which is how we got that fun little scene at the end (idk about you guys, but even my asexual ass is leaning towards harem after that. Drunk polycule lets go).

"Excuse me do you want to rephrase that?"

Look, Mello. Do you know that people are picking harem now just because it pisses you off.

"I am sorry, they WHAT!?"

Yup. I find it really funny. Which is also why I'm not putting the votes up this week and am gonna keep it in suspense a little longer :) I like being dramatic.

"I... I despise you..."

Aww love you too Mello. Now with all that out of the way, I think there is nothing left to say but thank you guys so much for reading! I really love you guys so so much. Words cannot describe the impact you guys make on me and my writing (in a positive way), and I cannot thank you enough. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and are looking forward to where we're going to the future. Anything to say, Mello?

"... please no more votes for harem."

Welp I guess harem is going to win overall and there is literally nothing I can do to stop it. But thank you for trying. I will see you all next time, and I hope you guys will show up next time! Bye for now!

Chapter 85: Yo ho ho who the hell are you?

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, it would be the bare bones of what it is today. SKULL JOKE!

Chapter Text

Your days had been pretty calm since that escape. Well, calm in the sense that it was filled with the regular shenanigans that happened just by being around your crew. Like this moment now where you were wringing ink from your hair as Mello tugged the final clingy octopus free from your arm with his beak. " Wow those damn octopuses were a lot of work."

"Then-" Mello spat out the octopus onto the growing pile next to you- "why did you suggest to do something like that?"

"Because in the moment all I was thinking was how I really wanted to be dunked into a freezing tank of water if that would get you to stop lecturing me about octopus conjugation ."

"But strictly speaking I am correct! The correct conjugation of octopus into the plural is 'octopodes', or the more common 'octopuses', instead of… Haaah." He let out a long sigh, the cold burst of water having seemingly mollified him a little. Especially as he looked at the numerous dark sucker bruises as they faded from your skin.  "I… am truly sorry. I do realise that I can come on a bit strong sometimes, and I will try my hardest to change that."

"Daww." Softening a bit you reached out to scratch the top of his break, something you had been doing more often now that he was more, uh, 'animalistic' than he used to be. "It's okay. I know you mean well. Just maybe try to take a hint next time. We always can set aside some time if you want to teach me stuff if you want."

The sheen of his blade glimmered in the light, "Really? You would do that?"

"Well sure." You gave him an easy smile, "We do share a body after all. It's taken me a bit to realise it, but we should at least try to coexist. Since I did take that a little far. Would you be willing to relax up on this stuff in that case?"

"I will try. In any case," he turned back to the large pile of asphyxiating octopuses/octopi/octopodes/whatever-the-hell-they're-called. "I personally thought that went rather well. Even if it was ruined by someone -" He glowered towards where Luffy was picking something from his ear- "deciding that it was a good idea to start punching us in the water."

"It all went black," Luffy said simply. "And Nami said that you'd gotten attacked."

Well you would've thought that he had a little more faith that you could deal with a few octopuses, but fine. It was fine! All completely fine.

"Why didn't you dodge it anyways."

"Funnily enough it's quite hard to see in inky water ," you hissed.

Mello patted you sympathetically on the shoulder.

"Oi! Guys!" You all glanced up at the sound of Zoro's voice coming through the overhead speakers from the crow's nest. "Something's floating on the water."

"Huh?" Luffy, Chopper, and Usopp rushed to the side railing to get a better look. "Where?"

Raising your arm, Mello tugged you halfway up the rigging to give you a better look over the horizon line. It didn't take that long to find. After a few seconds of blocking the sun's glare from your eyes, the barrel was quite obvious. Something certainly helped by the bright flag sticking from the top.

"Almost too eye catching, don't you think?" Mello hummed. 

"I dunno-" you squinted more in an effort to make out the writing on the flag- "it seems like an offering to a god, from what I can read."

"Even then, wouldn't it be better to make your tribute sink?" His beak furrowed as Luffy's arm zipped out to pull the barrel on deck. "Providing such an obvious visual marker like that is practically begging for plunderers to take notice of it."

"It says treasure on it too. 'Offering of Treasure to the Sea God'..." You straightened, lip curling into a grimace as the trio from earlier began dancing around the still dripping barrel chanting about gold and silver. "Now that you mention it, that wording's off too… Who would directly tell the world that they've got treasure in something? Unless it's more of a sentimental treasure I guess… but still."

"You doing alright there Miss Mysterious?" Sanji called up to you from the deck.

"Just leave her be." Zoro clambered down the rigging opposite her. "Let her be as weird as she wants to be."

Before you could drop down to break the news to the still dancing Luffy, Chopper, and Usopp trio, Nami stepped in first, "There's no gold in there. It probably contains booze and rations."

Your ears pricked up.

"How would you know if you haven't looked inside?" grumbled Luffy.

"Doesn't the banner say ' Offering of Treasure to the Sea God'?" She shrugged nonchalantly, crossing her arms, "It's called a drifting barrel. It means someone made an offering to the god of the sea in hopes of a safe voyage. It's a gift to the god."

"Well that bites." Usopp scratched the back of his head. "So we can't do anything with it?"

"That depends on the liquor." You swung from the rigging, landing to place a curious hand against the wooden grooves of the barrel. "If it's wine, I say we take it. Wine aged in sea water tastes amazing and is crazy expensive to get."

Zoro stood from his perch by the mast. "I agree with Missy. Let's just drink it."

"Idiots!" Usopp gaped. "The god'll get angry at you!"

Chuckling, Nami shook her head, "Nah, you can drink it as long as you pray first."

"I don't pray to any gods," scowled Zoro.

"But you heard what (y/n) said." A sly smirk flittered over Nami's face as she tapped a finger against her chin. "Alcohol is supposed to taste extra delicious after floating on the waves for a while."

"I still am suspicious about that flag however," Mello added. "Do you not think that an offering would look this prominent if it didn't want to bait us?"

Robin chuckled. "You two have not been out on open waters a lot, have you? These sort of barrels are quite common. Some pirates are very superstitious, and those that aren't are often in need of food. This was a solution that could help both."

Both you and Mello exchanged looks. It was true that while you had travelled around the Grand Line, you hadn't really been exposed to any customs. Or any information outside of your work to be honest. So… maybe this was how it was supposed to be?

"I… may be overreacting a little then." The top of Mello's blade crinkled. "My apologies. Old suspicions tend to linger in my case."

"Nah it's fine." You tightened your jaw with begrudging firmness. "I was a little weirded out too, so it wasn't just you. But anyhow-" clapping your hands together- "let's give this a try if it's actually safe!"

Usopp whooped, "Let's have a toast!"

"It is custom to refill the barrel with fresh offerings after you've emptied it," Robin continued explaining to Mello. "It is only polite, and considered respectful to the original offering."

"I see. So there is a general conservation of faith. But then why are these sorts of barrels not more prevalent? Surely if each barrel is refilled and more offerings get set adrift, we should see more of them on the seas no?"

"Fufu! I simply said it was custom. Not that everyone does so."

"Ah. I see."

"I get that sorta stuff is interesting to ya but come over here and help me out! C'mon c'mon open…" Franky smirked as he wrestled with the tight bindings around the lid.

"Hey Gooooood!" Luffy waved his arms generally towards the sky. "I'm taking your snaaacks!" Then he clapped. Once. Then Twice. And grinned. "Thanks!"

"What's so great about Gods anyways?" Zoro grumbled. "Didn't someone beat the everloving crap out of that God on Skypiea?"

"Technically that wasn't a God," replied Sanji, for once looking just as impassive about the whole affair as Zoro. "Just a guy who called himself God and electrocuted Miss Mysterious. Hopefully the ones that are actually out there are way better."

"Eh."

"Okay! Done praying!" Luffy lowered his hands, moving to untie the knot with ease. "Cool, it ope-UAH!"

Phhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhpeeeeeeeeeeew!

You barely had time to shield your eyes before a blinding white light erupted with a cloud of smoke from the barrel that Luffy hadn't even opened yet. Staggering a little, you craned your neck upwards with a look of quickly dawning horror as what could only be a signal flare screeched into the air above the Sunny before erupting into a ball of burning red fire.

"Ngh!" You scrunched your eyes shut to avoid the annoying glare as a sudden burst filled your head. Mello recoiled with you, his birdlike-form melting in sporadic and disjointed sloppiness.

The red… the red…

It was dark. Even though you knew it should be day, the seas and skies were almost pitch black. Out of the gloom came moans. Echoes of someone, or something, that shouldn't be there as the boat sailed out of the mist. Barely afloat. Coated in battle scars. And with a skeleton grinning toothily from the deck. A very… familiar skeleton?

And then you were back.

"I… I don't believe it…" Mello gaped, only just able to be capable of manipulating his own body again. "I take back any doubts I had about you not noticing your predictions sooner. When you are physically in the moment it is quite hard to distinguish what is important and what isn't ."

You grimaced. "We might have bigger problems than that…"

"B-Big sis!" Chopper tugged at your belt. "The booze just… It just flew out and vanished."

"No. That was a flare," Robin's face hardened.

"A flare…?"

Throwing his head back, Zoro cackled, "Don't you mean the Sea God's curse? Maybe he's pissed that we stole his stuff!"

You slapped the back of his head.

"I hope that someone did that as a simple prank, but maybe…" A dark light glinted in Robin's eyes as she looked at you. "Little Missy, did you perhaps… see something during that? A premonition?"

"Yeah… sorta…" You scratched the back of your head. "But it was weird." Your gaze flicked over to Luffy, "Do you remember I said something about a skeleton with an afro a while back?"

"Hm?" He blinked. And blinked again.

"Wait, you don't mean when we met that whale do you?" Sanji tapped his chin. "Something about that previous crew they'd befriended."

"Yeah." You nodded. "Well… I saw him again."

"But how does that work?" Nami grimaced in thought. "You had that vision ages ago… why's it coming back now."

"At the time I'd thought that premonition odd," Mello elaborated. "Missy can see the future after all, not the past. So the only logical way to have obtained that vision was if some point from then-"

"-we bump into his actual skeleton." Sanji finished with dawning horror.

A moment passed. Cheerful waves floating past.

"NonononoNOPE!" Usopp flung his arms wildly before his chest. "We have not been cursed by a ghost ship. There's no way! Nuh uh! None!"

Your ears pricked up, "Wait, do ghosts actually exist?!"

"N-no." Nami chuckled, a bead of sweat dripping down her forehead. "They don't. Definitely not. It's impossible."

"Why would you even ask that?" Sanji arched a brow.

"Well considering I didn't even know dinysores didn't exist before this year, I thought it was a safe ask."

"Missy… DINOSAURS!"

'And?'

"Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah…"

"IS NO ONE WORRIED THAT WE JUST GAVE UP OUR LOCATION BY OPENING THAT BARREL?! POTENTIALLY TO A GHOST SHIP?! CHOPPER, CHECK THE PERIMETER FOR BOUNTY HUNTERS!"

Chopper merely stood exactly where he had for the past couple of minutes, staring at Usopp with an unreadable expression.

"I… uh…" He shuddered under the uncanny gaze. "What's uh… What's up? You're acting a bit… well… um…"

"I wonder how a skeleton can have an afro... They shouldn't even be able to have hair follicles…"

" THAT'S WHAT YOU'RE WORRIED ABOUT?!"

"Look-" you held your hands in surrender- "I can go check. I've got the best chance of spotting something out there, and technically all of this panic is partially my fault. So don't worry about it." Glancing at the figure on your shoulder, "Is that alright with you, Mello?"

"I would actually feel a lot better if we went." He shuddered. "Something about this is still…" The word hung loosely in the air, although he didn't dare say it.

Most people felt it already.

You were just about to zip back up to the crow's nest when someone caught your wrist. "Hey," Nami ducked her head close to yours, whispering so quietly that you barely heard her over Usopp's wild scramble to find binoculars, "watch yourself up there. The air pressure is shifting, and the clouds are moving abnormally…"

She paled. No, more than paled. An expression of abject horror quickly seeped over her face faster the speeding clouds above.

"No… No no no!" Your arm was released as Nami sprinted back towards the wheel, this time screaming at the top of her lungs, "Everyone take your stations! We're escaping to the south-southeast! A huge storm will he here in five!"

The panic vanished. That command snapped everyone back to their senses and sent you running, despite the brilliant blue skies. You all knew at this point never to doubt Nami when she said a storm was coming. She got it right more often than you did, and with more foresight too.

You shot up to the rigging, ready to secure the sails at a moment's notice as Mello secured you to the beam with one of Franky's well placed hooks. Sanji hopping up along the other side while shooting you a thumbs up.

But for the first time since you'd ever met her, Nami wasn't early enough.

Barely the minute you'd gotten yourself secured the heavens opened above you. Rain poured down thick and heavy, sticking your clothes to your skin in an instant. Lightning snapped across the sky, jagged and green in the drenched haze. The entire thing seemed to emerge through a strange fuzzy lens. Both happening so quickly yet not quite fast enough. By the time the Thousand Sunny had pulled through the worst, the paddles that Franky had installed coming in handy as you had to sail almost into the wind, you had almost fallen overboard several more times than you would have honestly preferred.

"We survived," Nami gasped, pushing back the slick strands of hair glued to her forehead.

"Yup. It's good that we pulled through or whatever…" grumbled Zoro as he stared out at the wasteland you now found yourself in, "but what's with this sea?"

"Yeah…" you panted. Shaking off Mello's tether to the mast, the only thing that had kept you aboard all this time, you made your way over to the railing to take a look at the grey surroundings. "This is… weird."

Weird was an understatement. It was as if the sea itself was fog. If you hadn't sailed to the sky islands, you would've said it was like sailing on clouds… but this was too dark for that. Too grim. It wasn't even night yet, but the sky was covered in such a great layer of thick cloud that the sun simply couldn't reach through. Weirdest of all, the clouds didn't seem to move . They just… stayed there. Shifting a little as if due to wind… but never actually changing in place. Just… static.

You shuddered as a reflex, which unnerved you even more.

"Do you think we stumbled into it…" Nami groaned, resting her head on a hand. "The Florian Triangle? I… I'm not ready for this."

Usopp grinned innocently. "So we're drawing up on Fishman Island? That was fast."

"Nope." A hand stretched out to rest gleefully on his shoulder, "First we have to cross haunted waters!"

"That's right." The glint in Franky's eye twinkled sinisterly. "So don't let your guard down. From the looks of it, we're already caught in the infamous…"

You glanced at Mello in confusion.

He shrugged.

"...FLORIAN TRIANGLE! These are mysterious waters where-"

'Is anyone going to explain the 'triangle' thing?' You asked Mello, completely zoning out from Franky's overly dramatic description. 'Since I don't see one.'

"I believe it is more a geographical reason. The typical area of effect occurs within the confines of a triangle, one of the points being the long dead island of Florian which is how the phenomena got its name."

'Huh. But why a triangle? Why not a square or a circle?'

"... does the Florian Square sound remotely terrifying to you?"

'Uh, no?'

"Well there you go."

You felt a slight warmth under your chin as Franky's voice said, "And sometime people lose themselves forever and get taken by the spirits of those who've drowned."

"GYAAAAAAAA!"

"Hm?" You blinked, only to find yourself get promptly tackled to the deck by a fuzzy blur.

"Big sis! You can't be taken! Stay with us! We can't lose you!"

"I… huh?" You scratched the back of your throbbing head in confusion. "What? Lose me?"

Chopper blinked up at you tearfully, "Yeah, I don't want you or big bro to be taken by the spirits!"

" Huh ?!"

"Oi." Sanji snatched the still lit match away from Franky's fingers (that explained your warm chin…), shaking away the flame with thinly veiled disappointment. "Don't do that to (y/n)-chan. She's been through enough of that 'terror' bullshit already to have more people afraid of her."

"Hey-" Two metal hands got raised in surrender- "I was just caught up in the vibe, and she had the SUPER best face for this creepy stuff. I didn't mean anything by it."

"Yeah it's chill Franky." You gave him a pat on the back, forcing a slight smile. "Don't worry, I would've probably laughed if I'd seen me too. Sorry for zoning out like that, I was just… Wait."

This was deja vu. If deja vu could be explained by a vision you'd literally had a half an hour earlier. The dark skies… the fog… It was the same. The exact same. Reaching your arm out Mello swung you into the crow's nest, allowing you to see the looming shape coming out of the haze. So vague that you wouldn't have even noticed it… unless you knew what to look for.

"He's here."

You hadn't even realised you'd said it aloud. Not until all the fussing and squabbling fell silent around you. But you didn't care. You were staring out at that shape on the horizon with wide eyes.

"Whaddaphs-Why couldn't have you said anything earlier so I could prepare!! I've gotta go cover myself in anti-spirit stuff!"

"Y-Yeah I'll borrow some!"

It… didn't feel that bad? Not really. There was a slight pit of anticipation in your gut somewhere, but you didn't think it was because of this. Although this goliath of a boat sailing towards you was pretty close to terrifying.

This was barely a boat at this point. It was the carcass of one. Erosion and salt water had worn away at the ropes and fabric of the rigging, wearing them almost completely away into nothingness. The wood was barely floating… miraculously even given the sheer number of holes and scrapes slashed into the hull.

A ghost ship, in every sense of the word.

Yo ho ho ho~~

That sound… so high and piercing that it seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere all at once. It sounded like… maybe singing? But singing in the way that wind rushed through leaves, or the sea washing against the shores. As if it was just a part of nature. A spirit on the breeze.

Yo ho ho ho~~

"Mello…" You could feel the blood draining from your face as this immense spectre came groaning its way closer and closer to the Sunny. "Ghosts… aren't really real are they?"

"They… shouldn't be. I have never seen evidence for them throughout the time I have been present on this world…" But the hesitation was obvious. Which was enough to send another bolt of panic running through you.

Yo ho ho ho~~

From the deck, Usopp screamed.

Deep breaths. Y-you just needed to take deep breaths. This was no time to fall apart. Even if you were about to come face to face with an afro-skeleton who had been dead for who knew how long.

A flurry of petals revealed a piercing blue eye sprouting from the fabric of your jacket. Glancing down you saw Robin glance up to you, arms crossed before her chest, giving you a tight nod.

Right. Yeah. This was fine. If she wasn't panicking, there was a good chance that this would all be alright. Maybe… Although when you looked down again to see Franky, Sanji, and Zoro freaking out… And Robin was sweating a lot…

The battleship was right next to you, dwarfing the Sunny in it's mere shadow alone. 

Yo ho ho ho~~

Wait…

"That's not a laugh…" Your brow furrowed. "That's singing ."

Mello adjusted his grip and reeled you higher to get a better look. "Correct. And if memory serves… it sounds as though this is an old pirate's shanty."

"Huh. I don't know any of those."

You ascended higher. Through the tangle of ropes and sails in the rigging. To the base of the crow's nest. Then, with some scrambling, to the very top of the striped dome above it. So that you were now almost level to where the deck of this great ghost ship began. Almost perfectly aligned to see something… or some one sail before your line of sight.

There was no point dramatising this. Not when you already knew exactly who this was.

"Uh… guys?" You gulped, never once tearing your eyes away from the figure ahead. "I think we've found our skeleton."

It was strange though. Since despite this figure being a (quite literal) pile of bones… you didn't seem to get the idea that he was dead . But he wasn't alive either. Sure he was standing on two feet without being propped up, sipping what must have been a freshly made cup of tea judging by the wafts of steam rising up from the cup, and was singing some pirate shanty despite having no visible vocal cords … Yeah. What? This was…

There was no future coming from them. Not like what you were able to sense from other living beings. It was more like… seeing the future of a rock. Or even a building. Like this figure was…

Inanimate.

You didn't know why you had been able to pick up on that stuff without even touching the bones, but it was what you felt in your gut . And when were you ever going to doubt that. Still, you couldn't help but be curious. If you could only get a little closer… just to see what was going on…

"Oi! (y/n)! Whachya doing?"

"Hm?" You blinked, freezing from where your hand was stretching out without your knowledge towards the skeletal figure despite there being still quite a distance between you. "H-huh!?"

Both you and Mello recoiled as one, as if suddenly catching up on whatever madness you were about to do for… for… what exactly? You didn't know.

"Mello… maybe we should go join the others?"

"I…" The section of his beak that was securing you around the hook began to tremble a little. "Yes. That… would be a good idea."

"Didn't you hear him?" Luffy's voice echoed indignantly as your feet met solid ground once again. "He was singing ! A skeleton was singing! "

"Is everything alright Little Missy?"

Oh. Right. She'd seen all of that. You let out a long… long … breath. "I'm… okay." Shooting a glance upwards, "but there's something weird about that skeleton. Like they were neither dead… nor alive. Which freaks me out a little."

" SEE !?" Usopp shrieked. "THIS IS WHY WE SHOULDN'T GO UP THERE !"

"There really is a living skeleton then!?" Luffy's shining face zipped into your personal space. "Sweet! Let's go check it o-"

Sanji's hand gripped his collar before he could bolt.

After a brief interlude, which involved people drawing lots for whoever would go with Luffy aboard the 'creepy ghost ship' (and watching people get annoyingly amused when you pulled the shortest straw possible), you found yourself climbing up the barely tangible rope along the side. You would've stretched up with Mello to get there faster… if you weren't worried about the wood not being able to support your meagre weight. So the rigging it was. 

"Ngh… My luck bites!" Nami's voice grumbled beneath you.

An overdramatic hand dangled off the ladder, "Never fear, Nami-swan! I will protect you!" Heart eyes abating for a moment, Sanji shot you what was probably supposed to be a wink if one eye wasn't covered by that flop of hair.

You chuckled to yourself. He was learning!

"C'mon, Nami." Luffy called from high above you. "Weren't you eager to find a treasure ship?"

"Oh there is no way this is a treasure ship! Didn't you see that skeleton move around?!"

"Indeed, that is what I am most curious about," Mello hummed from his position around your shoulders. "How can something be seemingly animate, yet without a future. Even I haven't seen anything like it throughout my existence… which is-"

"A little worrying, yeah." You sucked in a breath, and continued to climb. "Although… seems like we're getting a lot of those recently, aren't we."

"I… cannot deny that."

"H-Huh?"

You had to make an emergency stop to avoid climbing right into your captain, leaving your foot to flail frantically in mid air before you managed to find a perch again. "Hey what gi…" Your face paled as you looked up. "...oh."

The skeleton was there. Standing at the very top of the rigging. They hadn't been there before, you were certain of that.

They'd moved.

You… ahah… gulped. So did Mello. Nami whimpered.

Wordlessly, you all resumed climbing. Until you were finally standing on top of the rickety deck area. Looking up at the skeleton. And up. And… up… You hadn't realised they were that tall from the Sunny. And… uh… Those blank eye sockets were unnerving… You resisted the urge to shudder. Whoever said 'eyes were the window to the soul' was dead right… since the lack of them was really really emotionless. And…

"Good day to yohohohooo!"

Your brow twitched.

… this skeleton sounded really cheery????

"Sorry for earlier!" He (since this person was clearly a he now that you were closer and actually talking to him) doffed his hat in your direction, "Especially you, miss. Our eyes very clearly locked, but I wasn't able to give a proper greeting."

…what eyes?

"You gave me quite a start!" He flung his arms out wide emphatically. "How many decades have passed since I saw people in the flesh?! Every ship I run across seems to be a ghost ship! It's dreadful! Oh but do come along!" He gestured towards a door barely hanging from its hinges. "Feel free to come right inside, and why don't we can enjoy a nice leisurely conversation?"

"LOOK HE'S TALKING! THE SKELETON HAS AN AFRO AND HE'S-"

Thwack!

"Please ignore this fool," Mello sighed, ignoring the lump that he'd just caused on Luffy's forehead. "He has no sense of decorum. If you wish, we can now introduce ourselves-"

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

You, Nami, Sanji, Luffy, and Mello watched as the skeleton jumped a foot into the air, pointing one quiveringly bony finger towards where Mello had coiled around your shoulders.

"W-WHAT ON EARTH IS THAT AND WHY IS IT TALKING!?"

You let out a long sigh. Why did this seem as though it'd take a while?


A/N

Hello! Yes! It has been. A WHILE!!! Chalk all that up to assessments and getting stressed out about this chapter and cutting a good chunk of it to be rewritten. And NaNoWriMo. Which happened. And I got pretty stressed out about. So yay!

"It is truly a miracle that you have not self destructed with the amount of work you are doing."

Naaaah I'm fiiiine.

"Do not listen to her, reader. This woman is insane. I do not know how she manages to write coherently with everything on her plate."

Because this is my therapy (aside from my actual therapist, which has been really useful big shoutout to therapists), and I would genuinely be so bummed out if I stopped writing this. Especially since we're getting close to-

"SPOILER!"

Oh. Right. That is a spoiler. Thank you Mello, I was forgetting myself. Whiiiich should be expected given how late things are getting right now. But I can distract that with...

"Oh please no."

THE POLL!!! We haven't seen it in a while, have we, so I thought I might as well post it. The results are... *checks notes*... Uuuuuuuh... Mello?

"Why? What is the matter?"

You probably shouldn't see this...

"Oh I see no reason for that. It is my duty to protect Missy from whosoever wishes to... oh. Oh my..."

Harem - 50
Zoro - 46 (Mopsy)
Ace - 12
Sanji -11
Single - 8
Robin - 7
Smoker - 5
Luffy - 5
Mello- 3
Lucci - 2
Law - 2
Hancock - 2
Kaku - 1
Nami - 1
Paulie - 1

...

"..."

Welp! Maybe that's a sign that we need to wrap things u-

"WHY DOES HAREM HAVE SO MANY VOTES?!"

I DON'T KNOW?! MAYBE BECAUSE WE HAVEN'T SHOWN THE POLL IN SOME TIME!

"YOU SHOULD DISSUADE PEOPLE!"

I CAN'T CONTROL MY READERS! THESE ARE JUST THE VOTES WE'VE GOTTEN! Aaaanyhow, I need to sleep! So thank you-

"Oh no you don't! You stay right here and EXPLAIN!"

-for reading this insane story of mine, I really do appreciate every single one of you who has clicked on this story over the past few years. I cannot thank you enough! And with that done, it's time for me to sleeeeeeeep!

"NO! NO, DON'T GO! I NEED TO SCREAM ABOUT THIS FOR ANOTHER 10 MINUTES!"

See you in the next update reader!

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

Chapter 86: Bone chilling... with a cup of tea

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, my schedule would be a lot clearer and I could update more T_T (sorry gang!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"A… Are you quite sure this is quite fine?"

"Yes." Mello deadpanned, trying to tolerate being prodded with a literal bone finger. "I can assure you that… unless you get on my nerves… I am perfectly harmless."

"Amazing…" The skeleton turned animatedly towards you. For some reason you could have sworn you knew his name. Maybe… from that time you'd first seen that premonition back with Crocus? "And you are perfectly fine with this living within your body like a parasite?"

"EXCUSE ME!?"

You gave him a placating pat on the beak (the not sharp part of it at least), trying not to think too hard about that name which kept slipping from your head the moment you thought you had it.  "Well yeah, course I am. I don't even think I'd be here today without Mello with me."

His black 'skin' grew less dense under your fingertips, "Missy…"

"Ah. Then do forgive me." The skeleton tipped his top hat cheerily. "But now that you have cleared up that small issue, there is something I would more dearly like to as to you and your extraordinarily beautiful lady there."

"Hm?" Nami blinked a few times. "Me? N-No hardly!"

"My eyes follow the beautiful ladies such as you two." He proclaimed simply, without an ounce of shame. "But I'm a skeleton, so I don't have eyes! Yo ho ho ho!"

A beat of silence.

You and Sanji exchanged the raise of a wary eyebrow.

"Were… we supposed to laugh at that?"

"I have no idea."

"I mean I found it a little funny…"

"Miss Mysterious, no ."

During this time the skeleton had at least attempted to spruce up his decrepit appearance. He set down the cracked tea cup, polished his surprisingly shiny shoes, and even gave his his weird floofy blue bow tie thing - "It's a cravat, Missy…" - an extra little oomph.

So you were a little surprised when he took a few steps towards Nami in particular, spine perfectly straight, and simply asked… "May I see your panties?"

"NO WAY!"

"Yo ho… ho… you're… harsh!"

You watched absentmindedly as he collapsed to the deck after a strong roundhouse kick, a large lump emerging from where Nami's boot had collided with his afro… which was weird since he didn't have any flesh to be swollen like that but hey this was a literal talking skeleton here. Couldn't be weirder.

No, you were mulling a few things over in your head. Namely… names. Since you definitely knew this guy's name. It was in there. In the very depths of your memory that you couldn't quite fish out. But you kept on being distracted.

Why panties? Like… huh? It was just a scrap of cloth at the end of the day. It wasn't anything that big a deal. But it must be something weird if Nami had that strong a reaction about it… 

"Do you remember me telling you about a 'Talk' that I was going to give you at some point."

'Mello…'

"Well it is something based around that."

'...you do realise that while you were asleep Tashigi told me everything about that.'

"SHE WHAT!?"

'Oh yeah, Smoker caught this guy fondling my ass at the bar and when I asked him why that was a bad thing he went and told me to talk to Tashigi. So I did. Now I know what sex is.'

"... Then why are you so confused about how perverted this is?!"

'Because underwear is just a part of clothing? Right?'

"..."

'What?!'

"No comment."

"(y/n)-chan?" A hand gently tapped on your shoulder. "You doing alright there?"

"Uh… yeah?" You grinned sheepishly towards Sanji. "Just doing some… thinking." It didn't make sense to talk about it when you weren't certain yet. Not when this entire situation was so chaotic to begin with. 

His eyes narrowed a little with worry. "Well if you need any advice, just know that we are here to help, Miss Mysterious. Don't feel as though you have to keep it all to yourself."

At this point the skeleton had pivoted straight upright off the ground and walked to where he'd set down his tea cup. He took a single sip. "Yes. I poop."

Woah what had you missed?!

"Don't take so long to answer Luffy's question!" Sanji snarled. "And who even cares?!"

"I do, since that is a biological miracle," hummed Mello.

" You are a biological miracle ! Ok, look…" Sanji brandished a finger out towards where the skeleton took another mysterious sip from his cup. "For starters, why are you alive and talking when you're nothing but bones?"

Bones… B maybe?

"What the heck are you? What are you doing here? What happened on this ship? Why's it so broken? 

Broken… Bro…?

"What's the story behind this sea?!" His cigarette was close to being bitten in half. "Answer those questions dammit!"

Your fist slammed down into your palm, "BROOK!"

Sanji, Luffy, and Nami just blinked at you in confusion.

You beamed at the equally dumbfounded skeleton, "Your name is Brook! I just remembered!" When he didn't react, you felt the enthusiasm slip away. "Your name is Brook, right? I'm not making that up?"

"No, that is indeed my name." Once again the tea cup was set down so that a skeletal hand could scratch at Brook's skull. "Although I would very much like to know how you came to know it. Since I have been adrift here for quite some time now… Enough to reduce me to bones yo ho!"

"Wait."

Luffy stepped forwards until he was in front of all of you. The very picture of confidence, with his hands crossed firmly in front of his chest and a smile plastered on his face, but you couldn't help but feel… something? It wasn't fear exactly, but you got that same sort of apprehension from this for some reason. 

"Putting all of that aside…"

He stopped. Hands now moving to rest authoritatively on his hips. Then… he raised his head and…

"...join my crew!"

You, Nami, and Sanji promptly baulked.

"Yeah, okay."

. . .

You blinked. And… blinked again. 

What… just happened?!


"Yohohohooo!" Brook clapped his boney hands together, the sound so hollow and clink filled compared to what it should be. "My, you have a splendid dining room! And that kitchen!"

"B-Big sis…" Chopper mumbled over your shoulder. He was balancing on the back of the sofa lining the galley, both his chin and an actual silver cross pressing uncomfortably into your shoulder. And that was honestly mild compared to the getup Usopp was sporting. "Is he… really going to join our crew?"

"What Luffy says goes…" you sighed.

If you were going to be perfectly honest… seeing Brook under artificial light wasn't exactly an improvement. Now that it was brighter, you could see the obvious wear and gashes across his clothes. And his actual bones… uh…

You resisted the urge to gulp.

… It was probably best not to think too much about that.

Zoro leant back on his chair to hiss, "This is why we sent you with him. To stop Luffy from doing anything crazy."

"That is an impossible task, and you know it." Mello forcibly tilted the chair upright again.

"Wow!" Brook proclaimed yet again, his eye… holes… the exact same size as he glanced around gleefully. "This is all so bright! And sleek! And wonderful!"

Chuckling, Franky leant an arm against the kitchen island separating the main dining area from the kitchen itself, "You bet it is! It couldn't be anything else when it was made by someone as SUPER as me!"

Sanji muttered something under his breath that you couldn't catch over the sizzling octopus tentacles.

"But I can't wait to eat!" Brook's head drooped. "I… haven't had a decent meal in decades."

" That is because you shouldn't be able to eat !" Chopper hissed, shoving the cross in front of him so aggressively you barely had time to dodge.

Thankfully, Brook didn't seem to have heard him. Instead, he fully flumped forwards. Until his torso was completely flat against the tabletop. "I've had to endure terrible agony every day as the skin on my belly caved in until it touched my back."

…oh. You… uh… actually felt a little guilty about how Mello had freaked him out earli-

"But since I'm a skeleton, I don't have any skin on my belly or back!" Bolt upright, he opened his jacket to reveal his fleshless rib cage. "YO HO HO HO! IT'S A SKULL JOKE!"

Okay never mind.

"A skull joooooke!" Luffy cackled, clapping his hands above his head gleefully.

The rest of the room was silent.

As time went on, it became more and more obvious why Luffy had immediately liked Brook… aside from the walking talking skeleton thing. The two shared the same sort of excitable energy that was almost infectious and almost childish. Both noisy. Both doing whatever the hell they wanted. It was endearing, in a way. But you couldn't help but feel a pang in the pit of your stomach watching them.

Just how long had he been out there sailing alone. Without anyone to talk to. Subconsciously your hand reached up to gently pet Mello's beak. How would you have reacted to that? Without Mello.

You didn't even want to think about it. It sounded too… horrible for words.

"Oh-" Luffy's cheery voice forced you out of your horrid thoughts as he turned towards the skeleton- "Before I forget, Kroobuckle…"

"N-no, I'm Brook." He waved his hands feebly. "And you'll have to forgive me, but I still don't know your names…" For a moment he paused, and those empty eye sockets swivelled towards you. "Even though one of you evidently knew mine."

Luffy blinked a few times. "Hm? Have you met before, (y/n)?"

"I believe I would've remembered the panties of a lady as lo-"

"Never in person," Mello butted in before he could finish. "However do you remember the vision Missy had the very first time you entered the Grand Line? Apologies to the rest of you who were not with us then." He dipped his beak towards Franky and Robin, even going to far as to ruffle Chopper's fur a little.

"Oh." Sanji's visible eye widened as he flicked his wrist to toss the contents of the wok over the flame. "Yeah! I think I do remember something about that!"

Usopp furrowed his brow. Everything he did looked so much more intense now thanks to his stern looking getup… even if Sanji probably wouldn't be happy about how he had two months worth of garlic just strewn around his neck. Eventually, he blinked in surprise. "Oh yeah. With that flower dude and the whale right?"

Was it just you, or did Brook's expression look… blanker than it had a moment ago.

"Ugh that was weird…" Resting a hand against her check, Nami grimaced somewhat wistfully. "But at least Crocus gave us the Log Pose! We'd be pretty lost without it."

No, he definitely looked blank. And his jawbone was slackened in a way that verged on unnatural.

"Oooh the flower guy and Laboon!" Luffy grinned toothily. "I remember that! Shishi those guys were funny! I owe him a fi-"

Clang!

You all turned. Completely silent, save for the still trembling pieces of cutlery as they swayed against the floorboards. Even the sound of cooking seemed too quiet. Brook's skull lay in his hands. Forceful enough to look painful if he had skin. Something was filling his eye sockets. Something like… tears. Even though… hah, what was even the point about questioning this at this point. 

"You…" His voice when he eventually spoke was hollow and hopeful simultaneously. "You have met Laboon?"

"Mmh?" Luffy's head cocked. "Yeah." A grin. "He still remembers your promise too!"

"M-my… promise?"

"To go back and see him again! He's been fighting for it all this time."

That had been what had triggered it, hadn't it. The very first glimpse you'd gotten of Brook. The memories were almost hazy, as with most things in your near photographic mind. But now that you'd located the corner this had been stored within your head, everything was coming back.

Crocus had been talking about that crew who'd brought Laboon to the Grand Line. Pirates who… ugh the details were still vague dammit. Or had there not been many details in the first place. A crew had brought the whale to the Grand Line, but left him there… to protect him. Yeah, that was right. To protect him.

And they hadn't returned. Not for years and years. So long that Crocus thought they were dead.

"I… I can't…"

He was crying. Actively sobbing even. Even though it was a miracle how he even had tears to shed.

"I can't believe he's still waiting…" Brook's head was fully in his hands, that small top hat of his completely knocked to one side. "He… Laboon still remembers…" Wham! A fist against the table. "How could I… be so cruel ! I don't even deserve to be called his friend!"

"Hey you weren't to know." Franky's brow furrowed a little. "I mean how long have you even been stuck in here? Since that boat you were on looked SUPER outdated. I don't think I've seen that model in circulation for over 10 years now."

A tall dish of still sizzling octopus got set in the middle of the table. "Why don't we talk about this while we eat," said Sanji. "These sorts of things are best discussed on a full stomach."

"Even though I do not… ha…" Straightening, Brook pulled out a tattered handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed at his sockets. "Yes. Perhaps you're right." He glanced over to you again. "It seems that we have more to talk over than I initially thought."


Perhaps surprisingly, it took until almost the end of the meal until the elephants in the room was discussed. Quite a bit of that was just because the food was good (although you hadn't had any… you didn't really feel up for octopus after that morning) and the only noises to be heard were the usual delighted sounds that came with a good meal. But you couldn't help but think that there was also a part that Brook was trying to put off. Or come to terms with within himself. Either or. 

That wasn't to say you didn't talk about anything . You were eating with Luffy after all, it was impossible for there to be silence for long. That was how you'd learned about Brook's devil fruit. The Yomi Yomi no Mi he called it… although Mello said the name would have been anglicised to the Revive-Revive Fruit if people were made aware of it during the naming reformat 30 years ago. That almost immediately dated Brook as someone over 30 years old minimum .

According to Brook, he'd actually died decades earlier. To which the Revive-Revive Fruit did as it said and… revived him. He'd been sailing in the Florian Triangle during which he and his pirate crew had gotten attacked and… Well. It was pretty obvious what would happen. Buuuut apparently his soul had gotten lost thanks to all the dense fog for about a year, leaving Brook's body to be just his skeleton.

"I was so surprised that my eyes nearly popped out of my head." He said once he'd told the whole story. "That is…" Two bony fingers framed one of the empty sockets. "If I had any eyeballs! Yohoho!"

You couldn't stifle a smirk. "You're like Mop-boy. Directionally challenged at the best of times."

"Watch it!"

"And that's how you became a talking skeleton?" Franky scratched his temple. "Kinda scary how the Devil Fruit still brought you back even though you're just a skeleton..."

"But now that the Fruit has done its job isn't it just stealing your ability to swim?" Sanji grimaced. "That's a curse isn't it."

"And skeletons don't normally have hair," added Zoro.

Brook merely sniffed. "I've always had strong roots."

"That does explain why we cannot sense you though." Mello stretched over to 'eye' Brook at a different angle. "Since you are strictly speaking 'dead', it stands to reason that you have no future left to sense."

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

WHACK!"

"D-Don't hit me!"

"O… Oh… Right. M-my apologies." Brook gingerly retracted his hand. "However you must explain a little about what precisely you are . Is this a Devil Fruit ability as well?"

"Nope." You gave a shrug. "Just a biological ancient weapon the government wants either to use or kill. No biggie."

A pause.

"I… see…" For a moment his eye sockets narrowed, something that caused Chopper to shove his cross forwards twice as forcefully. "You would not happen to have siblings would you? Specifically a brother?"

No. 

How far had he gotten ?!

You gulped down the lump in your throat. "Yeah? I… do?" It sounded like a question, even though it really wasn't. But you couldn't help it.

"Oh how wonderful!" To your surprise he clapped his hands. "I had always wanted to see that little boy again. He kept me company for so long out there. How old is he now, since he was quite young when I saw him last."

Hang on… what ?

"Little Missy has siblings, that is true," Robin said cooly. "However they are triplets, and she is the youngest of the three."

"Oh." His shoulders sagged a few inches. "That must have been longer ago then I thought then. Forgive me, time is… difficult to calculate out here."

"Yes but-" you pinched the bridge of your nose- "rewind a bit, you think you saw one of my brothers ? Which one?" Since that really made a difference to how excited you were going to be about this.

"He said his name was Moko."

Ah. That had been what you were afraid of.

"I must say, at first I thought I had hallucinated him. Since… well…" he gave a forcibly energetic flourish to the mist through the porthole. "These seas aren't exactly great for the psyche. And he just appeared out of nowhere." Brook sighed. "That little boy was good company for a while. We sang together."

"I…" Your teeth dug into your lip. It felt weird to consider. "I hate to say it, but he's not exactly in our good books right now. In fact I think he hates me."

If bones could wrinkle, Brook's brow would have right then. But the expression vanished just as quickly as it had appeared.  "Well he did not back then. Although I have no idea how much time has passed since then yohoho! In any case though-" his face reverted back to something serious- "you still have yet to explain how you managed to know my name without me telling you. Especially since you were surprised to hear about my connection with your estranged brother."

He'd got you there… How to explain… "Well I mentioned Ancient Weapons earlier… Do you believe in fortune tellers?"

"Yes."

"It's similar to one of those."

"Oh. That makes sense."

"DOES IT?!" Mello hissed mentally.

Welp. That went way easier than you'd thought it would. Which was a fun change. Even though… Your lip curled downwards. Were you over thinking this? Brook seemed like, no offence to him, a very simple person. So maybe he did genuinely accept your explanation as it is. Yeah. That was it. You were used to more shock and surprise from people. That was why you were feeling unsettled.

You decided to take that unease and locked it away for later. It wasn't worth dwelling too much on. And it probably… Nope, you weren't going to finish that sentence. Didn't want to jinx it.

"So-" Usopp jabbed his golden cross into Brook's face- "You aren't a ghost? You're actually a human? Uh…" He grimaced. "I guess you also aren't quite human anymore, but ANYWAYS you aren't a ghost. Right?"

Bony hands clasped together in shock. "Right! I hate ghosts!"

"That remains to be seen." 

"EEEE… Oh it is just you Mr Mello."

A bead of sweat dripped down Mello's beak, "My apologies, I did not mean to scare you… again. However I do have a question to ask if you will allow it."

"But of co-"

"Why do you not cast any shadows or reflections?"

Another pause. This one heavy… as everyone pointedly looked at the floor beneath Brook's tattered shoes. Sure enough, despite the bright lamps lining the walls there was no shadow whatsoever coming from Brook's body. Nor come to think of it did the skeleton leave any distorted reflections on either the glassware or Usopp's polished cross, even though your own bug eyed face was staring back out at you in all of them. It was weird. As if you'd been feeling as though something was off and now that you'd finally noticed it, everything was ten times more off.

Then, the silence broke.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

"HE'S A VAMPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIRE!"

"WHAT THE FUCK WHAT THE FUCK WHAT THE-"

"THAT'S AWESOOOOOOOOOME!"

There were two factions of your crew. One who immediately began ducking for cover, and the other who started shifting into combat poses.

"What?" Mello arched his beak. "Did none of you really not notice earlier?"

"Funnily enough, Mello, no . We didn't." You said blankly, hands hesitantly moving in preparation to sling him over your shoulder.

Brook merely sighed. Leaning back in his chair, he crossed one long leg over the other and reached for his cup of tea. The same cracked cup that he'd insisted on bringing over from his decrepit boat. "I have spent far too many years drifting on these seas to tell my story in one sitting." He took a sip. Breathing in the scent. "The story behind why I am a skeleton and the story behind why I lack a shadow are completely unrelated."

Uuuurk…

Your eye twitched as a once familiar headache zipped through you. This time at least you had the foresight to clamp your mouth shut in case you laughed-  wasn't it convenient that so many people out there had distinctive laughs- but you didn't feel the urge to.

No, instead what you felt was… a strange ripping sensation? And the snicker-snack of scissors closing shut as something… what was it? Cold. Quiet. As if your head was… empty?

You shuddered, which caught Nami's attention as the only one standing close enough to you and not currently staring wide eyed at Brook to notice. She arched a brow curiously, which you simply smiled and waved away. This was something that would be… odd to explain.

"A certain man stole my shadow a few years ago." Brook continued speaking after a mild interruption that you hadn't quite caught.

Usopp's nose wrinkled. "It was… stolen?"

"Your shadow…" Robin mused, cradling her head in a hand. So serious that she almost seemed to have figured something out.

"After seeing you move and talk, nothing could surprise me." Zoro's grip loosened on his katana. "But does that sorta thing actually happen?"

"Yes, it does." Brook's head dipped. "And having lost my shadow, I am no longer able to exist in the world of light."

Luffy's brow furrowed, "But aren't you alive?"

A bony hand gestured to the darkness outside the porthole. "Living, but not alive . I cannot live under the light of the sun. The only reason I've survived this long is because I deliberately avoid sunlight here."

"What would happen if you were hit by sunlight," asked Robin.

His jaw tensed in a clink of bone. "If I was hit directly by a beam of sunlight… my body would be obliterated."

"O… Obliterated?!"

You had all spoken as one. Each member of the crew in their own states of horror and shock.

Brook nodded. "Yes. Completely and utterly obliterated. I witnessed someone who had lost his shadow disappear into ash under the light of the midday sun. It was truly terrifying! A hair-raising sight to behold! And I'm a skeleton!" He chuckled at his own joke, then settled down again. "Your shadow appears on the ground when you stand in light. However, since I lack a shadow, my body cannot block out or reflect light. That's why I cannot be seen in mirrors or pictures."

"That seems scientifically impossible."

'Mello…'

"If he cannot 'reflect' light, then how are we able to see him? Since we can only see objects when light is bounced off them and back to our eyes."

'It's because of a Devil Fruit, who cares?'

"Me! I care!"

 "In other words-" Brook got to his feet, splaying his arms wide- "The light rejects my very existence. And all my crewmates are dead!"

Neither of you were quite sure how to respond to that.

"But even so, I've scraped by." He gestured grandly to the room. "Scraped down to the bone! I am the dead and skeletonized Brook. It's a pleasure! Yohohohoho… YOHOHOHOHO!"

This was insane. Utterly insane . You couldn't help but feel your blood drain from your face as he just kept laughing and laughing and laughing . Getting so loud that it continued ringing through your ears.

"Today is truly a wonderful day!" Brook proclaimed to the ceiling. "I met people !"

Then he stopped. The excitement gone. And his arms drooped down by his sides.

"Although… how am I able to tell if today is today or if it's tomorrow instead. On these dark and foggy seas, I can't tell when one day moves to the next. All of my crewmates passed away. I was all alone on a large ship with a broken rudder. Over several decades all I did was drift about and rock on the water. I was… really lonely." His fists clenched. "I was lonely! And scared! I wanted to die !"

The moments without Mello where you'd been left so quiet were… You didn't want to think about them. And while you had been upset and around some pretty shitty people, and the nicer ones had given you your own space from time to time… you'd never been actually alone . Not like that.

It sounded horrible. 

"But…" Brook straightened, skull arching towards the light above. "I'm glad I've lived such a long life. People are a joy! I see you all as 'joy' since you have given me so much of it! If only my eyes hadn't gone dry so I could shed tears of the emotion!" Sighing deeply, he glanced down to look at Luffy. "You invited me to join your crew, didn't you?"

"Mmh?" Luffy blinked. "Yeah. You're a part of the crew."

Bones curled into a smile as he bowed. "That made me truly so happy. Thank you so much. I was originally going to have to turn your offer down-"

"EH?! WHY?!"

"- however …" Straightening, Brook actually turned towards you. "That will no longer be the case."

You cocked your head to one side in confusion, furiously dabbing away the te- the nothing ! The nothing that was definitely not coming from your eyes.

"You have given me hope." He said simply. "Knowing that Laboon is out there and still waiting for me makes me want to at least try to change my situation."

Hesitantly you scratched your cheek. "I mean, I didn't exactly do much there. I didn't exactly cause us to meet Laboon at all, that part was pretty inevitable considering he's right at the end of Reverse Mountain."

"That might be the case, but you were the one who actually put the connection between us together with your fortune telling abilities. That, is something that I will be forever thankful for. So-" He glanced back to Luffy- "if you do not mind, I will ask you all for a favour."

A flurry of looks got passed around the crew.

"I cannot live under the sun without my shadow. I'm currently protected by the fog that blocks the sunlight here in the Devil's Sea. That being said…" Brook grimaced. "If you do want to take my shadow back, be warned that it is dangerous. Even with my new resolution to escape this place, I'm finding it incredibly difficult to ask you to die for me when we've only just met. I don't even know if I'll see him again before my second life comes to an end and my bones are worn away to ash."

"I don't care!" Luffy jumped to his feet so swiftly that his chair clattered to the ground behind him. "Tell us who that guy is and we'll kick his ass!"

"Yoho! I appreciate the enthusiasm!" Brook turned back to you. "Do you think that perhaps your abilities of future sight could aid us in tracking him down?"

Ah. So that was it. "I'm not sure if it'd be that accurate," you began with. "Especially since I can't exactly predict what my predictions would be… if that makes sense."

"Yeah you're kinda useless at that."

"Oh shut it Mop Boy."

"Big Sis, your prediction for Alabasta was just the word 'sand'."

" Why are you all ganging up on me ?! And anyways-" You scratched your head again, willing the itching to go away- "I've just had a prediction. Which I wasn't about to mention," you added quickly as everyone opened their mouths to complain, "because I didn't understand it. It doesn't make much sense…"

The ripping… and quiet. With no one to talk to in your mind.

And a decisive snip.

"Brook?" You didn't look at him, all your attention instead turned towards Mello who had begun coiling around your upper arm. "When they stole your shadow… did they happen to use scissors?"

His eyeless head cocked to one side. "I… believe so? You must forgive me, but I was passed out when it happened to myself and barely managed to hear what happened to someone else I was with. But it at least sounded like scissors."

That's what you'd been afraid of. "Then… I think I might have felt my shadow getting stolen. Maybe."

"Well uh…" Nami gulped. "I guess that means we're going to run into them then… And knowing our luck, sooner rather than later. Great. Just great."

Chopper inched close to Usopp, "Do you have any more of that demon hunting stuff?"

"Oh, yeah, of course! I can suit you up no problem."

"Thanks!"

"Yoho!" Brook's cheek bones seemed to pull up into a grin (again, how ?!) "You are making my decision to stay that much more justified."

"You're welcome…?" It hadn't exactly felt pleasant after all.

"I suppose that in the meantime while I wait with you…"

Stepping back, Brook knelt to unclasp the only case he'd insisted on bringing aboard. It was far cleaner and less battered than the rest of him, having seemingly been taken better care of than Brook himself. He knelt down to reveal the lush red velvet lining and reached in to produce the most beautiful guitar you'd ever seen.

"Missy that's a violin."

'That's sort of guitar right?'

"NO! Absolutely not! This predates the invention of the guitar by several hundred years!"

'But they are both made of wood and have strings…'

Raising a bottle to his lips, Zoro arched a brow at your evidently confused expression, "You good there, Missy?"

However Mello was the first to reply. "She does not know what a violin is."

He choked mid sip.

"Oh, like you do?" Sanji hissed between his teeth. "I didn't think you were refined enough to know what music was, let a lone a violin."

"Shut it asshole."

"Oh, then let me enlighten you!" Brook placed the Violent ( "VIOLIN!!!!" ) under his chin with a flourish. "Instruments are my pride and joy, I was a musician on my pirate ship."

Whoo boy.

"R-Really?!" Sparkles were practically forming around Luffy's head. "You're a musician?! Please! Join my crew!"

"Yohoho I already am a part of the crew!" Brook produced a weird polished stick with hairs ( "That is called a 'bow', Missy." ) and placed it on the instrument's strings. "As a celebration, let's enjoy a fun sea sha-"

He paled. You weren't sure how bones could somehow become whiter, but they did before your very eyes. It was hard to tell if he was still conscious, with his jaw clattering in place and eyes staring out into nothingness. But his skull was still pointed straight ahead… so…

You turned. And felt blood drain from your face.

"Mello…"

"I know, Missy. I see it too."

Specifically as you locked eyes with the blank face that drifted through the galley wall.

"I thought you said that ghosts don't exist."

Notes:

Hey guys!

"Greetings!"

Wow. I finally published another chapter. How long as it be... oh. OOOOOOOH... Yup that's a long time. Oopsy.

"I would not beat yourself up about it. You have been incredibly busy what with your university work and having to help your family recover after a brain surgery."

Well when you put it like that-

"And inscessantly writing one of your old 'Plot Bunnies' for a different fandom whenever you have writers block for this."

Hey! It's a struggle to take scenes like this, which people KNOW well but are imporant for plot reasons, and make them actually entertaining! I just... got distracted... (also that fic is nowhere close to being published, since most of my effort are on my three main fics. But hey if you want to read a Persona 5 fic from me just let me know. Might give me more motivation haha!).

"And make updates less frequent... Since it seems like another epic, especially from the sheer pages of planning notes our dear Author has been making."

Oh shush you. Anywhoo I am going to go and crash for several hours now that this is published. I even made the chapter longer to make up for the wait for you guys! Hopefully it's alright since right now I am too tired to proof read. Yay.

As per usual, thank you so much for reading I genuinely can't thank you all enough for the love and patience you've given me while I've been prepping all this work. It means more than you can imagine. Thanks for sticking with me, and I hope you are having a lovely timezone no matter where you are in the world!

Chapter 87: This is Thriller Bark, this is Thriller Bark

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did Absalom would not be so damn creepy. Like... don't lick people like that my guy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

For several moments you stood there at the strange odd thing, with it's cartoonish eyes and overly emphasised lips as it smiled down. Blinking. And trying to parse what the hell it was other than a ghost. Since… it couldn't be a ghost. Mello said ghosts weren't real.

"That is… what I believed."

As if sensing it was being watched, the… thing drifted upwards and through the ceiling.

"Hey!" Nami shrieked. "It's running away, get iiiiiiii-!"

Without warning the entire ship began to shake. Not dramatically, but as if the Sunny was suddenly sailing above small irregular waves. But it stopped almost as quickly as it started.

"I… It couldn't be…" In the blink of an eye Brook was on his feet and sprinting up out the door at breakneck pace. You exchanged worried glances with the rest of the crew, and with Mello, before everyone scrambled after him. "Y… Your ship was already under observation," he stammered when you all reached where he was leaning against the railing. "Look there, can you see that they've blocked the path in front of you?"

It was kinda hard not to see. The barricade looming over you was far taller than the Sunny itself and many times as wide, barely touching the front of Sunny's figurehead. And, weirdest of all… it wasn't getting closer or further away. As if Sunny wasn't moving anymore. 

"The pattern on that blockade seems horribly familiar." Mello muttered. 

"Yeah," gulped Usopp as he clutched onto his cross, "did a sea monster gobble us up? Since those look like t… teeth !"

"We can see the sky though," said Sanji. "So I doubt it."

Brook pushed himself fully upright off the railing. "This is the back of the gate."

Luffy's brow furrowed. "The gate…?"

Brook wasn't listening to him. He wasn't even listening to anyone as he continued mumbling under his breath, before turning and tripping over his own feet in his haste towards the back deck. You all followed on his heels, both out of curiosity and the understanding that Brook at least would have more answers than any of you would.

But the sight that awaited you around the back was… 

You blinked.

And tried to process.

It didn't make… sense?

It was an island. A full island that had appeared out of nowhere. Not to mention one that looked suspiciously like something out of one of those old-timey horror books that Kaku had always liked to read on break. Rows of tombstones. Dark foliage. Deathly silence. And an ornate but poorly cared for manor looming out of the thick fog. It practically screamed unease.

And yet… that wasn't why you were feeling weird about it.

You eyed the moss and seaweed coated chains reaching from the metal claws, particularly as they trailed into the dark waves then seemed to reach back towards an old fashioned docking crane. Then you looked up. And saw shadows.

Shadows that lingered even amongst the mist.

"I'm… going to take a better look." You muttered, anything louder than that almost seemed wrong somehow. "From the crow's nest I mean."

Mello had already reached back towards one of the nearby hooks and yanked you into the air. You soared upwards, twisting and flipping between the various tiny grapple points Franky had installed until your feet settled on the curved roof of the crow's nest. But that wasn't enough. Coiling around the central spire Mello extended, carrying you high above the main decks until your friends seemed almost like ants. The wind buffeted you up there, causing you to sway back and forth despite not being anything but a light breeze. But you could manage. You squinted, trying to see something, anything , amongst the gloom.

It was hard to tell. Everything was so hazy, but the height did give you a little bit of advantage. It meant that you could turn and see the large stone walls that were now snaking around in an arc until they vanished into the haze, joined together with a gate shaped like a gaudy pair of lips baring its teeth. The higher vantage point was also how you noticed that there were additional chains attached to the outer wall, stretching up and up and up and…

The colour drained from your face.

They joined onto a mast. A large central pillar that seemed wider than a navy battleship, stretching into a furled up shadow that could only be a sail… although you couldn't see the insignia from your angle. There might have been more, you could vaguely make out two additional hazy shapes looming out further back, but they were too far away for you to decide on anything in certain. 

"I didn't think islands could be ships…"

"Neither could I…" Mello gaped. "The idea of carrying that much soil and stonework aboard a vessel simply… It's a wonder it could stay afloat."

"But… it does ."

How else would it have moved to your location. Since there was no way otherwise this giant thing could just drift both the Sunny and Brook's broken ship through that relatively tiny gate. The coincidence was too great.

"We should… tell the others."

"Yes. I believe that would be the best course of action."

As you twisted and toppled back down to your feet near the rest of the crew, Nami immediately said, "Hey (y/n)? Remind me, but you felt… weird about that barrel didn't you."

"Hm?" You blinked, bouncing on one foot to slow your deceleration a bit. "You mean the offering. Well yeah, both Mello and I found it…" Your face fell at the pained expression on her face. "Oh no."

"Please don't tell us that firework was the thing that allowed this ship to track us," Mello groaned.

"That would be correct," Brook said. "Your fortune telling abilities must be quite something if you felt a disturbance about that."

"Hang on." Franky's eyes narrowed. "Whaddaya mean a ship ? This is an island isn't it?"

You and Mello exchanged a glance. "We're not sure," Mello admitted. "We assumed it was a ship, considering that there is a central mast and sails in the centre of the island… however I find this all a little hard to believe myself."

"A ship is it…?" Brook's shoulders sagged. Almost as if he'd meant to chuckle but no noise left him. "Well I suppose that would make sense, given that this is the ghost island that wanders this waters… Thriller Bark."

"Oh!" Franky grinned. "A Barque … that makes SUPER more sense. Did you see three masts up there Li'l Sis?"

"I… think so??? It was hard to tell."

"That could also be why the log pose doesn't point to here." Nami added, raising her wrist to reveal the arrow still aimed in the same slightly downwards trajectory as before. "If it's not an island."

"No… this truly was an island at one point," sighed Brook as he turned away from the view ahead of you all. "This island has come straight from the West Blue. Something which would be far easier if it was turned into a ship…" Then he walked off, ducking his head to get through the door back inside the galley.

Sanji arched a brow. "Where are you going?"

"Merely to get my weapon." Brook's bony hand picked up his purple cane and twirled it in the air. "Goodness, though. This must be my lucky day! Now only have I run into people, found out that my dear friend still remembers my promise, but my heartfelt dream has come true!" 

Without warning, he emerged through the other side and jumped

If that was even the right word for it. 

It was as if he floated , somehow managing to hang suspended in mid air as he managed to cross half the length of the Thousand Sunny in a single bound.

"He's so agile!" Sanji gasped, having been the first one to file out through the door to witness the while thing.

"Why yes!" Polished shoes landed upon one of the sunlike spikes that fanned around Sunny's lion figurehead as Brook turned back to face you all, tipping his hat for good measure. "I became light on my feat after I died and turned to bones!"

You suddenly felt very glad you only weighed as little as you did. Being that light seemed pretty inconvenient. 

"I will still honour my promise," he glanced down at Luffy, skeletal cheeks somehow pulling into a smile, "I am going to be a part of your crew. However I need to retrieve my shadow from this place before I do so!"

"Oh that was here?" Luffy leant forwards eagerly. "Then we're gonna help! I'm gonna beat up the asshole who took it!"

"Yo ho! If only it was that simple." His smile fell. "Forgive me, but after doing so little these past few years I believe I need to prove my own worth. At the very least, for my own pride."

That… made sense. In a strange twisted sort of way. While you could kind of understand people wanting to prove themselves, you knew after Enies Lobby that there were things people just couldn't do alone.

Some battles weren't built for one.

"However-" he cocked his skull to one side- "this does lead me to believe that it's unlikely that you will flee, no matter how much that is the obvious smart thing to do… correct?"

Luffy's face was firm. "No way! We're going on that island!"

"Do we really have to…?" Usopp murmured under his breath.

"My, what a brave group of people I've found!" Brook laughed again. "This truly must be the luckiest day of my life! I must warn you though, if you do choose to try and follow me; no matter what, do not drop anchor by the shore! I have heard that there are additional obstacles that may try to hold you in place on the shoreline. Well!" Once again he raised his hat aloft, waving it back and forth gleefully. "It made me so happy to meet you all today! For that scrumptious meal, your kindness, and finding out how to meet Laboon again! You have my deepest thanks! I will do my best to meet you on the island, however I do advise caution unless you want to end up like me yo ho ho ho!"

And with that, he lept backwards. Out over the dark waves below.

A wave of noise

"Hey!" Luffy stretched an arm out,"Wait, Brook!"

"Isn't he a power holder?!" Zoro gaped.

Usopp's jaw dropped, "Why on earth did he jump into the sea like that?!"

It was then you heard the faint scurrying sound. And saw the spray trail of water skirting around the Sunny… headed by a joyfully laughing animated skeleton.

"HE'S RUNNING ON THE WATER?!" Usopp yelped.

Luffy beamed, "Awesome!"

"H…" Your mouth gaped like a fish for the words just to vocalise just what the hell what was going on. " How ?! HOW !?"

"Correct. Simply touching salt water should be enough to make him too weak to do much of anything." Mello stared. "Unless…" He tapped his beak thoughtfully. "Perhaps it balances out if his feet touch the surface of the water for a minimal amount of time…"

"A-At any rate, Luffy-" Nami pointedly ignored Mello's musings. "Should we really go onto this island? We've got no idea what's going on there, and it looks like nothing but trouble."

A big goofy grin turned in her direction. "Huh? Did you say something?"

"HE'S DYING TO GO!!!"

You turned away from where Nami, Usopp, and Chopper crowded around Luffy in a futile attempt to change his mind, "Well from what I saw up there, we're basically stuck here anyways. Those teeth-" you gestured to the horrid things- "are part of a gate that shut us in here."

"So that was the source of the tremors," mused Robin. "I then take it that these walls surround the entire island."

"I couldn't see that far, but yeah that's what we're guessing."

Her brow furrowed minutely, "Then in that case, our ship is currently trapped inside them."

"And if this place is a ship," Franky added, "we can't drop anchor here, since it'll continue moving around."

Usopp's hands had already begun frantically waving, "Woah woah woah woah… Why do I get the feeling that you want to actually get on this freaky island! Brook says he's going to sort out his stuff and then we can leave, easy! There's no reason we need to actually set foot on this creepy place. We're gonna get cursed !"

"It's a bit late for that isn't it? Given that a ghost just drifted in a few moments ago." You crossed your arms.

" And it'll get way worse if we go on that island !"

"Listen guys, I've come down with Fear-of-unknown-island-osis," Nami whimpered.

Chopper sniffed against your leg. "Same! Even though it's not an actual medical condition but I have it too!"

"OKAY! LET'S TAKE HER UP TO THE SHORE!"

" DO YOU HAVE SET-FOR-ADVENTURE-OSIS ?!"

Mello blinked. "Did we at all own bug catching equipment? And how did Luffy manage to get his hands on it?"

You also blinked. 'If you don't know, why are you asking me!?'

"Why are you guys freaking out?!" Luffy beamed. "I'm being super careful!" He raised the crate slung over his shoulder proudly, clutching the net in the other hand. "I'm gonna catch that ghost and keep it as a pet."

You, Franky, and even Sanji were struggling to keep a straight face.

"Do not…" Sanji hissed from the corner of his lips, " Tell him !"

"Me?" You shrugged over dramatically. "Tell him what ? I see nothing wrong here!"

Franky snorted.

"And above all else," Luffy continued obliviously, "we have to bring back our dear crewmate. Sanji! Pirate bento!"

"C-crewmate…? Hey, I'm against you on that one," yelped Usopp. "I'd be too scared to sleep at night if we had a skeleton for a crewmate!"

If you were being honest… you had your own apprehensions about Brook. Not necessarily about him as a person- he seemed great! Although you weren't sure how you could mix a drink for him if he was just bones. That wasn't your problem.

The thing was… he'd met Moko. And from the sound of it, when he'd been a lot younger.

'Mello?'

"It will be fine, Missy. If anything, it would be good to get a picture of what he was like back then."

'Brook said he was NICE…'

"Well, 'nice' can be subjective. And the idea of him having his current attitude when he was young is… quite honestly disturbing. I would have hoped Enestos could have reigned him in better. He had always been the most sentimental of the three of us, and the quietest."

Sentimental? Quiet? 'That doesn't sound like the way Moko is now. Wouldn't Enestos step in sooner rather than later then?'

To your surprise Mello fell silent, his beak dipping in… something almost like regret. Then, he muttered aloud, "Unless the loss of Era has changed that in one way."

Right. That had been your original island hadn't it? It felt weird to consider, given that you couldn't even remember it. In all honesty… you weren't even sure you wanted to talk about it. It felt too weird. Alien even. And perhaps Mello knew it, since he remained silent for some time after that.

You reached up to pretend to scratch the back of your neck, instead pinching the skin behind your ear between your fingertips. Trying to get yourself to focus up with the pain without anyone noticing. 

That would be for another time. Not now. You needed to put that to the back of your mind and pay attention to what was going on. For example…

Why Nami, Usopp, Chopper, and Franky had all vanished from deck.

"Are you alright Little Missy?"

You weren't at all surprised to see Robin had crept up to stand noiselessly a few paces away from you. She hadn't eavesdropped or anything, you knew she was better than that, but the way she could appear like a spectre never failed to be impressive.

"Oh y'know." You gave a noncommittal shrug that you knew fooled no one, but was enough of an excuse to not talk about it. "Just chatting about… some stuff, but hey-" you gestured to the relatively empty deck behind you- "where did they go? I mean I get Franky, but I thought that trio didn't want to go visit the island."

She simply shrugged. "He said that there was something he wanted to show us and that they would enjoy it."

No sooner had she finished speaking then the deck began trembling beneath your feet. Not the intense tremor that had shaken everyone earlier, but a lighter one. Leaning out over the railing, until your torso was almost completely hung out over open air, it was clear to see why. The large circular disk placed in Sunny's middle had begun to turn. The painted numbers turned, until the number 2 was proudly pointing outwards and… began to open to reveal…

You weren't proud to admit it, but you almost welled up with tears as she sailed out into the waves. 

"With its steam engine," Franky spoke up from behind as you and the rest of the crew crowded around the railing, "this is a four seater paddle steamer I made called the Mini-Merry."

Something felt so dry in your throat. "You used some of the wood, didn't you." Since you could sense it. You could sense her . So much fainter, obviously, but… she was there . You'd become too used to the glimmers of life in Merry to just be able to ignore it. Even if the Mini-Merry wasn't actually alive like the full Going Merry was… the echoes still rippled through the wood work

A large hand patted your shoulder. "Yeah. Yeah I did. There's a decorative plaque I put up inside that came from one of her less damaged panels. Thanks for the idea Li'l Sis. I don't think I would've done anything like that if I hadn't seen you literally go and take her boards like that."

You didn't know what to say. The words just… didn't form. To think that one little decision had allowed Merry's spirit to carry on like this. Well Franky probably would've still made the Mini-Merry (he was way too considerate to not do that) but she was alive now. She was still there .

And it had been because of you.

For some reason, that felt really big. In a way you weren't fully expecting. Since… everyone did things that made impacts right? It was like the butterfly effect. One small change leads to one big difference.

So… why did making a change like this feel as though… you'd done something you shouldn't have.

"Because we don't make changes, Mellontas' bearer."

The hairs on the back on your neck stood to attention as you whirled around to face the direction of the voice. But Moko was nowhere to be seen. In fact, judging by the confused and worried faces of your companions, you seemed to be the only one who had heard it. Were you… was this just your paranoia?

"No," Mello confirmed, "I heard him too. You are not going insane."

That was definitely him. But now… Now you heard nothing. It was like his voice had just rung through your head and then vanished. You gulped, your throat impossibly dry.

"Hey, Li'l Sis?" Franky's voice came out of a haze. "You doing alright?"

"I…" It was hard to speak. That simple voice had… shaken more than you would've thought physically possible. Every shadowy corner that you glanced at had a dark figure threatening to leer out at you. "I…"

Mello tightened around your arm, the slight constriction providing you precious sensation as your head got filled with the sound of your heart.

You gulped. "Yeah. I'm… This place is just creeping me out a bit, that's all."

"Creeping you out?" Zoro gave you a sharp dig in the ribs, which Sanji scowled at, "That doesn't sound like you."

You remained silent. You didn't think you could trust yourself if you tried to talk about it aloud. Mello twisted up towards you, allowing your head to rest lightly against his beak in a strange form of comfort. In that moment all you wanted to do was keep a hold of him. To have some physical reminder that he was with you, like he always was. Mello himself maintained the contact, and turned towards the rest of the crew, "You remember that Brook mentioned Missy's brother earlier, correct?"

"Yes." Robin said simply. "This would be your middle sibling. Moko."

"The one who'd made shit worse for you and Nami-san in Skypiea," growled Sanji. His face darkened. "You don't think he's here do you? Since if he is…"

"Wait, what is Skypiea and what happened there?" Franky scratched his brow.

"T-That's a story for another time," you waved the question away. You'd rather not think about all that electricity again. "But it's just…" A gulp. "I just… heard him. In my head I mean."

"Which is not normal," Mello hastily added. "I do understand that we barely understand how we function as an Ancient Weapon, but as someone who has had significant experience with this I can safely say that this is by no means normal ."

"And if this isn't normal, then who knows what else is going to happen." While you were speaking you tasted blood, having not realised that you'd been gnawing at the inside of your cheek. You hastily swallowed it down. "So what I mean to say is… maybe be a little more cautious than we would otherwise be. On this creepy ass isla-"

" UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH !"

The scream was piercing. Ringing through the fog like an arrow as you whipped your head around to the direction it had come from.

"Nami-san?!" Sanji hurried over to the railing, glancing out with strained eyes as he did his best to try and detect a head of ginger hair peeking out from the haze. "N-Nami-san? What is it? What happened."

"What're they up to?" Zoro grunted as he made his way to glance over the waves with you. His brow wrinkled, "I can't see shit in all this fog."

"But her scream came from the island," said Robin calmly.

Sanji's face paled as Luffy abruptly shoved him aside, "GUYS LEMME RIDE THE MINI-MERRY ALREADY!"

The Mini-Merry. Where you'd felt as though you'd made such a big decision…

No. You forcibly shook your head. You were reading too much into it. This was just… something else. It wasn't related to that in the slightest. This wasn't your fault… was it?

You heard a laugh, a horribly familiar one, echo through your head.

What the hell was going on? Your mouth felt so dry as you tried to speak. As if your body was physically repulsed as you tried to make head or tail of this whole terrifying scenario.

Another whir sent your head turning again as without warning the 'paw' that acted as Sunny's anchor got released splashing into the water.

"None of us are inside to operate any of the mechanics…" Mello muttered.

"And it's too new for the gears to be coming loose already." Franky rubbed his chin. "I made sure of that."

Zoro raised his voice, "At any rate, raise it back up! It's going to thrown the ship off balance."

Pop!

The circular grass hatch in the deck opened up.

With no one entering… or leaving.

"Did someone touch that," asked Franky.

"No, no one went near there," Sanji replied, taking a tentative step away.

Zoro's hands went to his swords. You whipped Mello back into a wieldable form. Robin twitched her fingers.

All of you waiting. Watching.

As no one came, and no one left.

Until…

"Eeep!?"

Luffy's arms flailed as his cheeks stretched out by themselves, completely by themselves and without any warning until his face was wider than it was tall. Which was odd. You didn't think it could change like that without his direct input. Not to mention that it was a strange image, almost as if he was being pinched between two invisible hands toying with his elasticity-

"That's it! Missy you genius!"

You… huh? You'd just been trying to describe it in a way that made sense for you, since it looked really weird. But sure. You'd take being called a genius.

"I really wish you put more value in your observational skills however that is for another time. Now keep me steady!"

Barely a second after you'd firmed your stance, Mello's blade zipped out towards Luffy and his distorting cheeks. Only for his face to basically collapse in on itself as Luffy ricocheted backwards.

"Stay on guard!" Mello barked as he halted in place, blade twisting this way and that. "We may have an invisible person on our hands!"

"An…" Sanji's eyes widened. "An invisible person?"

Zoro wrinkled his nose- "That's a pretty big leap of logic. What the hell led you to something like that-" Right as one of his katanas leapt out of its sheath and soared into the air.

"Look out, Straw Hat!"

As Franky moved to kick Luffy out of the way of Zoro's wayward sword, Mello turned in the opposite direction. His sudden movements sent you off balance, causing one of your feet to skid against the grassy deck but you managed to hold on. 

You glanced down at your feet and saw the crushed grass stems that had been twisted by your boots. The thought clicked something into place in your head, in a strange way that almost made you think that you had to have this revelation now. It was predetermined. 

rass was crushed under people's feet. Even invisible ones.

A low growl rumbled through the air. One which honestly… freaked you out a little bit. There was something in the tone that sounded… shudder-worthy…

Your eyes scanned the deck, trying to focus on the state of the grass around you and the rest of the crew. 

"Anyway-" Sanji had leapt up to the railing- "I'm worried about Nami-san and the others. I'll let you deal with the ship."

There! They were slight, but there were boot prints rapidly making their way from Zoro towards Sanji's position on the railing.

'Mello! He's there! He's…' Your brow furrowed, instinct kicking in. 'About to grab Sanji's ankle I think.'

Mello didn't respond and instead shot silently out towards where the grass prints were barely fading as this figure was about to leap up into the air to grab Sanji until wham! He caught on something solid. Everyone heard the loud thunk that followed as whoever the invisible figure was lost balance and slammed into Sunny's woodwork. Sanji paused, having been close enough to feel the vibration beneath his feet, and turned to abandon his efforts.

The invisible figure squirmed, you could feel it through your grip on Mello, but Mello managed to latch on tight as he curled around and around and around. Until he formed a hollow spiral around a vaguely humanoid, but twitching figure.

You let yourself smirk, "Gotcha."

Notes:

I want you all to know that I wrote the title of this chapter to the tune of 'This is Halloween' and now I can't stop singing it since it FITS TOO WELL!! WHY AM I LIKE THIS!!

"That is something I question every day, dear author."

Ok I know you question my sanity on a daily basis, Mello, but you must admit it's catchy.

"Haaaaah... I suppose that would be correct. However I would not blame you. Life stuff has been not going great, and for once you are scheduling in some self care sessions! Congratulations."

Yup, I sure am. Nothing too strong, but I am not pushing myself to complete these chapters with the intensity that I often do. Not Missy chapters in particular, these are surprisingly easy to write (and too easy to make longer than they really need too... oopsy), but several of the other more intense fics are getting so tough that I do need breaks in between them. Which inevitably also means that the wait time for this fic gets a little longer too. So... sorry about that.

"I mean I am not complaining. Why rush the quality."

If you can even call it that ha! Although I did like how this chapter turned out. I mean, do you guys really think that a psychic would have not been able to catch an invisible man? Especially with Mello? I couldn't help it (and also wanted to let Robin avoid being licked since ewewewew that always grossed me out). But hey! I hope it was coherent and actually made sense.

"We are still not talking about the big shift."

Hm? I don't know what you're talking about!

"... The fact we heard Moko's voice in our head? Since when has that been a thing?"

Oh I wonder :)

"... that smiley is hardly filling me with confidence."

I wonder why :) :)

"There's two of them! Run dear reader! The author posted a smiley on the final comments of one of her other fics that was equally ominous so this does not look promising!"

Daww is the ickle mental scythe scared of me?

"Yes. Very. You are in control here."

Well in that case, I suppose I need to wrap this up before I freak all of you out. Once again, thank you so much for all your lovely comments! I do read all of them, even if I don't reply to them, and they're much appreciated. Even if you don't comment, thank you so much for reading!! Your dedication is honestly so impressive I don't really know what I can say to properly make the full extent of my appreciation go through. Thank you! Again and again, thank you so much for reading! And I hope you have a lovely time zone. See you with the next update!

Chapter 88: Okay gang, let's split up and look for clues!

Notes:

I don't own One Piece. If I did, I wouldn't be so Ne-ga-tive!

Chapter Text

"So." You crossed your arms in front of you, making sure Mello was well secured so that this invisible person wouldn't wriggle free. "Talk."

The figure remained stock still, the only noticeable movement being through slight muscle flexes you could only feel through Mello. Almost as if they were pretending that you'd caught nothing but empty air. Silent. 

Zoro unsheathed a katana. "Maybe we can see 'em if they bleed."

"Or we snap some bones," Robin smiled calmly.

"Really now…" Mello stretched his blade around so that he could get a better look towards the rest of the crew. "I understand this is an intruder, however don't you think we can at least demonstrate a little restaurant-"

"GYAAAA WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?!" Out of nowhere a man with half a lion face appeared within Mello's constraints, actively bucking and writhing in a futile effort to get as far away from Mello's beak as possible. "M-M-MONSTROUS ROPE! MONSTROPE!"

M… Monstrope? Was that supposed to be a joke?

"If it was, then his sense of humour is as invisible as he is."

Now that he was visible, two pairs of hands quickly sprouted up from around the figure's neck holding him in place. "Not that I do not trust you, Little Missy and Mello," Robin added cooly, "but for some reason I feel as though I particularly want this individual to be fully restrained."

So she'd caught the ick vibes too. That was valid.

Luffy leant over the man's face and grimaced curiously, "Are you a lion-man? Or a man-lion?"

"Shouldn't we be asking why he's even here in the first place?" Franky arched a single brow.

Sanji waved it away. "Just let him do his thing."

The lion faced man (or man faced lion) simply scowled, "I'm not telling you any-"

Mello stretched into his field of vision.

"I'M NOT A LION MAN IT'S JUST MY JAW! I SWEAR IT'S JUST MY JAW!"

"Y'know?" You gave Mello a gentle pat from where he coiled around your arm. "I'm not that upset with this development. 

"Just means you're a little freakier than you used to be."

"Shut it Mop boy."

The lion man seemed to abruptly realise that you and Mello were connected and his eyes went wide. "What's a pretty thing like you doing with something like… like… that ?" He smirked, gaze additionally flicking up and down Robin's figure. "Now if you and your gorgeous friend could just let me get a bit of wiggle room- NGH!"

Mello had tightened his coils even more. "How about absolutely not!"

"Yes, how dare you say that to them!" Sanji growled. "(y/n)-chan and Robin-chan are both perfect the way they are and you're not getting any closer!"

"And if you say something of that nature again, I will make you feel such pain that you will never be able to reproduce without immense pain," Robin smiled.

"Oooh maybe I could try to figure out that decay stuff I did last time!" You flexed your fingers. "We never really went into how the hell I managed to do that…"

"On second thought, maybe not." The lion man gulped, colour draining from his face. "You two are a bit too violent… Hardly enticing."

"Again, THEY ARE PERFECT THE WAY THEY ARE!"

"Yes thank you Flirt-eek!" You found your footing skid a little as the Sunny abruptly listed at a steep angle to one side. 

"W-What's going on?!" Luffy flipped to his feet, hand pressed on his head to save his hat.

"Look!" Franky leant out over the railing and pointed to what you could presume to be the increasingly choppy ocean, "It's the waves! They're forming unnaturally high inside the fence! And t-they're carrying the ship!"

Your attention snapped back to the moment just in time to dodge an invisible kick aimed at your face. Something which unfortunately caught you off balance given the jolting of the deck beneath you.

"Missy!" You became aware of Mello's shaft wrapping tighter around your arm while your body jerked this way and that, pure instinct being all that kept you from getting wounded while Sunny continued to lurch this way and that. You kept holding on for dear life, wincing to avoid getting salty spray in your eyes.

And perhaps it was because it wasn't an attack that you didn't instinctively move out of the way. You still weren't fully certain about how your abilities even worked. Maybe you had to be at risk of hurting to avoid things coming your way.

But the moment you felt what could only be an invisible tongue swipe across your face and neck…

Uuuuuugh !

You recoiled, which made Mello recoil, and the bindings around the invisible figure loosen. Which you knew you should be upset about but sweet Kronos you wanted that guy as far as fucking possible away from you .

"Hm. That was a bit too far."

Your eyes widened. Him again?

"Miss Mysterious!" Sanji's touch on your shoulder only barely caused your heart rate to calm. "Are you alright!?"

"I… I'm sorry I… I think I let him go," you winced, still reeling a little with… Moko. It had to have been Moko. "Now… Well he could be anywhere."

Although you didn't think so for some reason. You weren't sure what exactly it was, but it didn't feel as though he was on the deck.

"What is going on…" Mello muttered, more to himself than anyone else. "I did not release him." He turned towards you. "I may have fallen slack, but I swear upon Kronos, Missy, that I did not release him. No matter how disgusting and repulsive he was… I did not want to let him be loose in the world… But he's gone." The coils fell slack. "It is as if he simply…"

Disappeared.

"We're in the clear," called Robin from against the railing where she used her hands to support herself. "He seems to have left."

What in Kronos…? 

But you didn't have time to properly focus on this as Zoro sprinted past, pausing to glance at Sanji behind you, "Oi Gah, raise the anchor! We can't sail like this."

"Wh…" A vein pulsed in Sanji's forehead, as Zoro continued to dash indoors, "WHO THE HELL'RE YOU CALLING 'GAH'?!" He turned to call over the churning waves, "Usopp! Chopper! Answer me!" 

No reply. Not that you probably would've been able to hear them over the wind. 

"Crap." He grimaced. "The current's pulling us away from Nami-san."

"Hey Franky! Use one of the ship's secret weapons to get us outta this!" Luffy demanded.

"Right! I'll pull out the Peek-a-Boo secret pool."

"Oooh sounds fun…" Luffy's face fell. "Wait…"

" ARE YOU INSANE !"

"The waves are still carrying the ship away!" Zoro emerged from somewhere deep inside the ship, the anchor now noticeably trailing back up to where it was usually secured, "What's keeping you, Gah?!"

"Don't you call me 'Gah', punk!" Leaping up- yes, up - over the railings Sanji made a lunge for the wheel and attempted to yank it. "The rudder won't budge!"

"If we used the paddle we could fight the waves," Franky added as everyone trailed up to the main deck around the figurehead, "but…"

Luffy zipped to his spot on the figurehead, hand resting against one of the spikes of Sunny's mane, "I was planning on going to the island anyways. Why don't we go with the flow?"

"J-Jerk!" It was hard to tell if the pain on Sanji's face was out of frustration with his captain or because of the ongoing battle with the rudder. "You've totally forgotten about Nami-san, haven't you?!"

"She is a capable woman," Mello shrugged. "Chances are we will be able to meet up with her again sooner rather than later."

"Oh shut up you!

"Hm?" Robin cocked her head in mild consternation. "What is that?"

You narrowed your eyes. It was so hard to tell, given the slow moving fog and now the spray from the churning waves. But now that she mentioned it, you could just about make out…

"A spider web on the water?" Zoro's brow furrowed. "Odd."

As if it had been waiting for him, a humongous wave slammed against the stern of the Sunny. One moment your feet were underneath you, the next you were wheeling backwards as the back of your head collided with the deck.

Or at least that's what would have happened. If Luffy hadn't also flown backwards and provided a relatively soft landing from where you fell in a heap against the wheel. 

"Uuuugh, thanks Cap."

"Youwe wewcom…" came the muffled reply.

"At this rate, we're going to ram straight into the spider web," Robin hissed. 

"Hey!" Sanji grimaced as his battle with the rudder caused the entire ship to spin almost an entire 180 degrees. "We need the paddle! Release the paddle already!"

Robin turned, facing the oncoming web. "Don't. It's too late for that."

You and Luffy stuck your heads up from the floor from where you were trying to detangle your mess of limbs, only to see Sunny's stern reverse almost gracefully into the centre of the web. The rapid speed decreased, causing everyone to stumble once again. 

"Dammit." Franky was the one who regained his balance the fastest, "It didn't harm the ship, but now we're stuck here! And… why is this spider web so freakishly big?!"

Now that he mentioned it, it finally hit you just how big this thing was. Each strand of web was about as thick as a finger, and the web itself towered to almost the height of Brook's ghost ship that had drifted in with you. Nor did it budge with any amount of kicking, slicing, punching, and armed assault. It remained the same as it had before you started.

After about ten minutes of people attacking the wCeb (and an additional ten to get them all unstuck), you all stood around the wheel again.

"Well," Mello spoke up. "It appears that this web is here to stay for the time being."

Zoro's scowl darkened, "I don't like this."

"In any case, there's no point in staying here." Sanji retreated into the cabin and emerged with some of the pre-prepared adventuring bags and some lunch boxes. "We should make looking for Nami-san our top priority. Let's head on out!"

"Oi Zoro!" Luffy waved, somehow producing the net out of nowhere. "C'mon."

Zoro crossed his arms. And narrowed his eyes. "Not only did that skeleton's ghost ship get caught up with us in the web, but it also got the Mini-Merry that Usopp and the others were riding."

Joining him at the railing, you felt your heart drop to your stomach. Since yeah. It was like he said, the Mini-Merry was down below you tangled in a mess of those thick webs. With no sign of Usopp, Chopper, or Nami.

Chopper…

You bit your lip. What sort of big sister even were you if you were just sitting around like this while he was in danger.

"Not to mention how contrived it feels that this web just so happened to be made at some sort of entrance to the island. Complete with its own miniature port," added Mello. "Whoever owns this island has a very clear modus operandi."

"Yeah. I can practically see the ghosts inside waving us in," Zoro sighed.

"What are you complaining about Zoro! Melly! (y/n)!" Wait, how did Luffy and the others get onto the jetty already? That had been fast. "C'mon! You're joining us!"

"Since when have I been called Melly?"

You patted the scythe's beak, "Ever since you became more of a physical presence I guess."

"I…" He wilted. "I suppose that makes sense…"

"You guys!" Zoro yelled down to the others. "Do you really want to fall for that stupidly obvious trap?! I may not be Missy over here but even my gut is telling me that if we go in there we're just as good as idiots!"

"Why not?!" Luffy grinned. "There's nothing to do if we stay here! Now let's gooo ! I'll share my lunch with you! Shishishi!"

Sanji let out a mock affronted gasp.

"Geez…" groaned Zoro, running a hand down his face. "Well I guess it might be fun to see what those idiots look like."

"Do you guys want Mello and I to do some area scouting?" You called down to the people on the jetty. "We can cover some ground and then meet back up with you as you head in."

"Just be SUPER careful with that no good perv on the loose." Franky hefted his bag further over his shoulder. "Having an invisible man running around isn't exactly a good sign."

"We're on a creepy, moving, reject halloween island." You gestured to the giant spider web behind you. " Nothing is a good sign."

"Fair point."

"Welp! I hope you guys have fun!" Hopping onto the Sunny's railing, you caught sight of a perfectly placed nook in the wide archway up ahead. "I'll try and come back once I've got a better idea of this place."

"DON'T CATCH ANY GHOSTS BEFORE ME!"

Mello groaned.

"I definitely won't, Captain. Anyways-" You reached your arm towards the railing, Mello properly uncoiling and zipping forwards to latch onto the handhold- "I'll see you guys in a bit!"

And with that you slingshotted away. Over a staircase that seemed to be going down? Which was weird. You were a little too high up to see properly what was down there, but it seemed as though there was some sort of a creature prowling around. But the others would be able to deal with that no problem.

"As long as we do not end up with another odd crewmember I will be happy."

"Oh c'mon." You rolled your eyes, upwards momentum beginning to fade as gravity began to tug you back down to earth. Over a patch of what looked like woodland… which was weird. "We've already got Brook with us."

"Yes, and I do not want anybody else. Besides…" He shot down towards a free patch of dirt, retracting and extending so that you were toppling forwards on what was basically a tall pole, "who knows what sort of oddities could be here on this island."

That was… fair. You thought back to the invisible man from earlier. Specifically his half lion face. That hadn't exactly been 'natural'. No, if anything… you could've sworn you'd seen stitches.

"I must say," Mello's beak next to your hand flinched, clearly not used to being silenced again, even though this entire thing was much easier when he reverted back to his traditional 'scythe-like' form, "this fog makes navigating the surface much harder than it usually would. I don't believe I have ever come across fog this thick before."

"Well this entire area is pretty dark and misty…"

"It's not even that. I have seen inland fog before, and this seems far worse than anything I have ever seen." He hummed. "Perhaps it could be synthetic… but why…?"

"For the aesthetics?"

"A while ago I may have immediately dismissed that. But now, after seeing the sheer stupidity and hubris of the people we have fought against in the past I am not so sure any more."

You chuckled. "You can say that a…" A flash of movement caught your eye somewhere next to where the forest fell back to surround high gothic towers and sprawling stone buildings. "Hang on. Does that seem like something to you?"

"At the very least we can fall back and remain hidden. It may be worth gathering some information before we return to the others."

"Sounds like a plan to me."

You swung as noiselessly as possible closer to where you'd caught the hint of movement, avoiding any of the foliage that could potentially rustle and give your location away. The dark sky helped you with this, since it let you soar through the air without any way of being detected.

Besides, you knew from experience that very few people actually bothered looking up.

Your shoes made hardly any sound as you landed deftly on a crenelation of the gothic looking manor house, able to look out over where you'd seen the motion down below. It was more obvious now why your attention had been caught. The figure standing in the haze below was pale, his skin practically milk white and decaying which stood out strongly with his dark purple clothes and black slicked back hair. 

You shuddered. Something about him and the weird red sheen on those circular spectacles just rubbed you the wrong way. Although that could have been some of the weird haze reflecting from the mist. At this point you had no idea.

"Hey, Absalom," the figure spoke with a surprisingly low voice, the long stiletto heels of his boots digging into the soft earth. "You're here, aren't you?"

No response. Except… There! Straining your eyes you just managed to catch sight of a set of familiar footprints trudging their way away from the building. So his name was Absalom. You filed that away to tell the others.

"What was all that ruckus about? Were you in the bath again, you pervert?"

Absalom growled, a truly animalistic sound that gave you flashbacks of leopards and finger pistols and… You shook yourself out of it.

Lucci was far far away from here.

"I was searching for my bride, Hogback." The empty air rippled to reveal the vague silhouette of that lion faced man you'd been restraining barely an hour before. Only partially though. His stomach still remained a haze. Almost as if he hadn't fully transformed back. "That ginger woman tickles my fancy. I'm gonna make her mine!"

Your grip on Mello tightened. He had to be talking about Nami… and Hogback (was it??) had mentioned something about a bath… 

A vein in your neck pulsed.

Nami had better annihilate him. And you were going to help her do it.

"Just so you know," Hogback continued, "she is a wanted woman. You can't have her."

And would they stop talking about her as if she was a possession?! This was pushing so many of your goddamn buttons right now!

"What'd you say?!" Another growl, this one more feral than the first.

A familiar ghost dropped down from somewhere. You'd been so focused that you hadn't noticed where it had come from, which was worrying. Unlike the one on the Sunny though, this one seemed more active. The thick lips were slightly parted to let a cartoonish pink tongue loll aimlessly through the air.

"There are seven of them this time." The ghost spoke with a sickly sweet girlish voice. "One of them is worth over 100 million. The captain is worth 330 million."

'Aren't there nine of us? Eight if they're being rude and not including you?'

"I suppose Franky is not considered an official member of the crew yet. And Chopper… does not have a bounty worth considering."

'Oh. That makes sense'

Absalom's shoulders had slumped while you'd been doing the mental arithmetic. "3-330 million?!"

"And that's not all," the ghost continued. "There's a crewmate out there with a bounty of 450 million."

Oh boy.

"There's someone on the crew with a bounty higher than their captain's!" The ghost did a flip through the air, giggling all the way. "Aren't they idiots?!"

"Don't take those numbers so lightly Perona," Absalom growled. "If the government put 300 and 450 million on their heads, they're no ordinary pirates."

"Really?" 'Perona', or whoever the ghost actually was, swung their long arms back and forth. "Since they seem like idiots to me."

"Pero-"

"Especially since the one with 450 million is just sitting on that rooftop watching us."

You felt all feeling drain from your face.

. . .

"WHY THE HELL DIDN'T YOU TELL US SOONER!"

Rising to your feet, you pointed Mello up into the air. He latched onto one of the weird spiky outcrops of the building and yanked you airbound.

"Get her!" Hogback's voice echoed after you. "Do everything you can to capture her!"

You didn't bother looking back, instead directing Mello towards another latch for you to slingshot yourself by. Then another. And another. Until you were rotating and flipping between strange towers and under stone bridges and you weren't fully certain which way was which. But you kept going.

It was hard to tell if you were being pursued. If that invisible man was following you… or even a ghost… there was no knowing when or where they'd pop up.

Eventually, you had to pause and get your bearings. As much as you hated stopping, it also wouldn't be a great idea to get lost in enemy territory. Or worse, bump into someone or some thing far more dangerous than the people you'd been running from. You chose to hide at some point up a tower, in an enclave with a demonic looking gargoyle in. Not great, but you didn't exactly have options.

'Do you think we lost them?'

It was probably better not to talk. It felt wrong to.

"Hard to say." Mello snaked out of your hiding spot, his beak twisting this way and that as he tried his hardest to look like some of the stonework. "They could be anywhere and we would not know. At least we should have some warning if they physically attack us."

He said that, but you had still been licked. Which was disgusting.

"Yes, that was rather… disturbing. You would have thought that we would have wanted to avoid something like that… I would rather not think about it."

'Yeah. Neither.'  

Something barked in the distance. It sounded almost like a fox, but as if it was several times the size for some reason. You paused. Waiting. Gulping a lump down your throat. The night felt so quiet, even though there was still the background of gentle wind and rushing waves somewhere on the outsides of the island. You could even hear your own breathing. Shallow and quiet. The scent of earth and dust being enough to make you dizzy.

Chanting.

Your ears pricked. It had been so quiet that you'd almost missed it, but it was there echoing ominously throughout the air.The words were too vague for you to make out, but it kept repeating over and over and over, higher pitched and almost joyful sounding. Somehow bouncing around until you couldn't quite tell which direction the sound had started and which direction it stopped.

The words were clearer now. The echoes overlapping each other to create a louder wall of noise.

"Ne-ga-tive! Ne-ga-tive!"

'Can you tell where that's coming from?' You slunk back into the darkness until your back pressed up against stonework, gripping Mello tighter in your hands.

"I cannot." He retreated back from the outside until he was weapon sized once again. "If I had to hazard a guess, I would have said the stone. But that would be odd, even for Devil Fruits. No one we have seen here so far has been able to utilise abilities that resembled…"

He trailed off. Realising it the moment you did.

"Ne-ga-tive! Ne-ga-tive! Ne-ga-tive!"

One of the people down below had been a ghost. And from what you saw, they carried themselves with at least a little bit of importance. Meaning they were probably the commanders here. 

"NE-GA-TIVE! NE-GA-TIVE! NE-GA-!"

Either the ghost was important…

Five identical smiling ghosts appeared through the stone walls around you, their dark eyes staring humorlessly into your soul as they blocked your escape.

…or there was someone here who could control ghosts.

You whirled around only to see the ghost with the lolling tongue emerge from the stonework behind you say with its sickly sweet voice, "Found you!"

And it dove through your stomach.





.  .  .






You were pathetic.





Pointless.



"Why was I created?"




You were just a burden on everyone.





"I do not even know why I am alive."





If Mello didn't know… why would you?







Why did you exist?





You were useless.




'Annoying.'



"Ridiculous."



'I don't deserve to exist I don't deserve to live why do people even like me I'm nothing I'm nothing I don't deserve friends I don't deserve anything why am I still here I've done so many things wrong I don't want to do this anymore I'm worthless I don't deserve to have strange abilities that I barely understand-' "Why was I created I don't even know why have I existed so long and remember everything and nothing do I not even deserve to have a physical form why has it taken so long maybe I do not deserve it because I do not deserve anything because I have failed I have failed so badly that-" 'I have hurt so many people why am I still alive I wish I wasn't but dying is selfish of me I need to live even though I don't want to I don't want to keep going I just want to sit and sit and be nothing and become-' "I am doing nothing I know nothing even though Missy is sad I am being ridiculous and not cheering her up because I have done nothing but be a burden on her life ever since I was born and perhaps if I never existed she might have been happy and never had to experience all of those hardships it was all my fault but I cannot just-" 'nothing since that is all I am is nothing it is all that was meant for me and all that I will ever become and-' "it was all simply my fault I do not deserve-" 'I don't want to be anywhere anymore all I ever want is-' "all I need is to return to what someone as pathetic as myself-" 'why am I still trying at this point-' "everything at the end of it all is-"






NOTHING .

And you passed out.


A/N

Hey guys! Just me this week, since Mello is... aha... a little indisposed. Oopsy. Although wow that felt cathartic to write, as someone who has experienced depression before I even  started this fic... 5 years ago now (holy shit it's been a while!) and while I've gotten way better than I used to be I still spiral every now and again. Which is fun.

This actually leads into a little annoyance I've had recently. By pure coincidence, since I was planning on ending the chapter this way and this is just a very nice tangent into it. I've been getting SOME comments recently (and I do want to emphasise SOME, since most of you are pretty good and lovely and you're doing great <3 ) talking about my update schedule and how 'it has been over a month and no updates :( ' and passive agressive stuff like that. This is for those people, and I guess for other commenters who just want to watch me rant for a bit. If you even read the Authors Notes!

First off, I'm grateful you like the fic this much and want more frequent updates. I'm flattered, really, since it means you like the way I write... and that I've gotten popular enough to bring out the trolls lol. BUT, and that's a big BUT, complaining about it isn't going to do much. To begin with, I do this for FREE. I'm not being paid to write this and I'm not being paid by people reading it. I am doing this because I love One Piece and I love this work and I love my readers. So really, you have no right to complain about my, or any other author's, update schedule. Because, hate to break it to you, we owe you nothing. Don't get me wrong, all the support and love that I get from readers is great and is part of the reason I still keep going with all this writing because I LOVE reading people's responses, but complaints? I don't have to listen. Especially when you've given me nothing in return.

Because shocker, I HAVE A LIFE! Putting aside that this is one of THREE FICS I consistently update on a semi regular basis (I cycle through them one after the other and update the next fic every 2 weeks or so. It stops me from completely forgetting about one), I have been writing a DISSERTATION FOR MY MASTERS DEGREE. Plus just dealing with living alone and bills and making sure I feed myself and moving out of uni accomodation and making sure I still go to therapy and dealing with stress and making sure I don't spiral again and working towards getting an autism diagnosis (haha as if) and also getting caught up in family drama again like one of your parents getting a brain surgery so you have to go and help out and...

Yeah. I've been busy. So I don't write much. Yaaaaay. 

If you want a little behind the curtain of my fic writing life, I'll give it to you. I typically aim write 500 words of a chapter every evening. If I write more, that's great, but normally it sits around 500 since I know from experience if I try to force myself to write more I am more likely to burnout over the next few days. 500 I can do and is sustainable. Each fanfic chapter is also around 4,000 words. Sometimes it's way more if I don't find a suitable 'button' for the end of a chapter, but it's 4,000 minimum almost every time now. Not including notes like this since I just write them on the day. So, if this schedule is kept perfectly and I don't cut anything and no life stuff happens, that is 8 days per chapter. I also give myself 2 days in between writing fics, 1 to properly take a break and reset and the other to give me time to plan a little bit of the chapter ahead. So, given I cycle through three fics, the time in between updates for one fanfic is about 30 days. Or, funnily enough, a month. IF, and that's a very heavy IF, things go absolutely perfect. Which most times, they don't. Sometimes I have rough days and I limit myself to 250 words because I'm so tired and I can barely think properly, and other times I've had to cut several days of work since I've looked at it and none of it is progressing the plot forwards so it had to go. Which can also happen to each of the fics I write so the progress gets slowed again. But what I will say is this:

I write fanfiction almost every single evening. Because when I don't it feels weird. I've literally got a reminder on my phone next to my medication reminder to say that I should write a bit every day. Just because the work isn't always visible up front doesn't mean it hasn't happened. 

So you don't get to complain that it's been a long time since there's been an update. Since changes are I'm not doing great and that's why it has taken so long. Because as much as I love writing fanfic, my real life has to take priority. I have to live SOMEHOW.

Oh, and if your response to this is to remove one of the three fics I'm writing? I hate to say it, but this might just be my least favourite and this would be the one I'd drop. Not by much, I still love this fic dearly and would be so sad to abandon it like that and I really don't want to, but I DID start writing this when I was quite a bit younger and a lot less experienced in writing. It's also more work to make it interesting and different to canon. The others are special to me because they are just stronger works in my eyes. 

Again, this is to the minority. I won't name names, you know who you are, but this is directed at very few people. Because most of you are absolutely lovely and even though I feel so guilty about not giving you updates more often, you still hang around and show love and support for this fic I've made. But I'm sorry I just got so frustrated with the comments about my update schedule and had to just show how pissed I was. I just hope that this rant makes the few people who are frustrated about my schedule think for a bit about their entitled behaviour. If you don't like how infrequently I update? There's a very easy solution.

Write your own goddamn fic. 

 

 

And with that, I'm going to sign off for the night. I'm so so sorry for this monster of an A/N, but I really needed to say it. I hope you all have a lovely day, even those of you I just chewed out, and I'll see you with the next update! Which, yes, will probably be in over a month! Byeee!!!

Chapter 89: Some...bees?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Only snippets of information came to you in the darkness. Like the sensation of your muscles cramping after being contained in a small box, or the sounds of various pieces of chatter that you could only vaguely make out.

"...underwhelming."

"Sure… enough…"

"No… for the Captain… shadow will be… elsewhere."

Your limbs had been stretched out. Puppeting you like a rag doll. And light… Oh Kronos the light ! Even though you didn't have the emotional strength to open your eyes and face how utterly useless you were, the brightness of that light was almost enough to sear your retinas through your eyelids. You remembered twitching. Recoiling away.

The sound of a snip reverberated through the air.

And something inside of you split apart from yourself. Leaving you…

Empty. And alone.

More talking. Less memorable this time since the emptiness was overwhelming. Something about two… a double. And that had been weird. Something sounded gleeful. And that snip reversed. As if it was going to happen again. Which despite your dulled state you did not want to happen to you again. So you squirmed backwards. Clawing your nails into stone until the pain didn't exist anymore.

But it didn't work.

And everything faded to black again.


You properly awoke with your head bumping along rugged ground. Everything was still a little hazy, but the stench of barely rotting meat was enough to shock you back into consciousness.

"H…mm?!"

You recoiled, suddenly aware that your face was being dragged against literal dirt as something else held your legs.

"Huuuuuuh?" A row of three heads blocked your vision as your presumed captors crowded in over you. "She's awake?"

It was purely out of the fading numbness in your body that you didn't yelp. These were… There was a word for them. You knew that. But staring up into the faces of still decomposing animated corpses your mind just went blank.

The three living-corpse-things exchanged a look with various amounts of working eyes. "They don't normally wake up do they?" one missing half a jaw said.

"No," the one with an eye too big for the eye socket grunted, "they usually just keep sleeping so we can make them look stupid later."

"This sucks!" The last with an excessively long head moaned. "I was looking forward to sticking chopsticks up this one's nose!"

"You can do it to the next one."

"Buuuut that could take aaages…"

What was the word for them? You decided to focus on that … otherwise the obnoxious smell would override your every being. That and the realisation that you'd barely avoided looking like a deformed walrus. Mello had read a book about something similar to these guys hadn't he? Maybe he had something in them that he could…

Your head was silent.

'M… Mello?'

"Mello?!"







Nothing.

H-He wasn't there! The emptiness was infinite. A space which had been occupied for so long, unless you'd been stupid enough to lose the weapon outside your body. In which case you should be bleeding but you weren't . You weren't bleeding.

Your fingers, barely retaining feeling, scrabbled for your jacket. But you couldn't get a good enough grip on the zipper. It fumbled through your fingers. It was taking too long! So you went for the sleeve. Your left sleeve. And yanked . Again. Again. AGAIN !

"...Oh wow she's insane."

"You're saying that as if you haven't ripped your arm off before."

"Haaah… I guess that's true."

The seams, long since worn thin, eventually gave. The entirety of your left sleeve ripped from the rest of your jacket, and you scrabbled the tube of fabric down and into the dirt. But even as you did it, you knew something was wrong.

The marks were still there on your skin. The scythe tattoo, or blood vessel, or whatever it was… it was still there ! And Mello wasn't!

"Nonononono…" Your fingernails dug into your flesh, twisting and prodding at the mark as if you could just scratch it away or it was just a smudge of dirt. "Mello… Mello you there?!"

A nail, ripped a little from working with the zipper, caught against the skin and cut through. Black pooled on your skin, smearing and blurring the clean lines of the scythe blade on your arm. But it didn't go. It didn't go !

You wanted to scream. But that required energy. So instead your mouth just hung open noiselessly as you kept on clawing and clawing and clawing . Trying to dig up someone that wasn't there.

"Uh-" the three weird creatures had long since stopped holding onto you, and instead huddled together with a look you could only guess at- "should we report this to the boss? People don't act like this after the operation."

Operation?

The sound of scissors ripped through your concentration.

" WHO ?!" You were lunging, digging your fingers into the horribly leathery skin as you pinned the creature to the ground before anyone could react. "Who took him?! Who took Mello?!"

It seemed unphased. Emotionless even as your fingers were gouging in deep enough to leave anyone else in hopeless pain. "You named your shadow? That's uh… interesting."

With a growl you slammed it down further, panic increasing as again the thing remained impassive, "He's not my shadow! He's his own person. So give . Him . Back !"

Your fingertips hissed. You couldn't be sure if they were actually making a noise or this was the sound of panicked rage building up within your body. But the thing you were pinning down finally flinched. And tried their best to scrabble away from you as your grip tightened… gouging in… 

You were practically vibrating with pent up energy at this point. Sound and sensation getting lost in the red hot boiling mess that threatened to overwhelm you. Perhaps you would let it. It might be terrifying enough to actually get some fucking answers ! The other two things were scrabbling at your body, their strange edges and bony bodies digging in and bruising you where they grasped. But you didn't care.

Unwanted tears bubbled up and dripped down your face.

You didn't care anymore!

As your shoulders buckled you got shoved down to the ground. But you ignored it. You wanted to ignore everything except for demanding answers out of these weird things. Since… since if they didn't…

You weren't used to being this alone for so long. Like sure, you had been annoyed at times that you'd had next to no privacy in your own head and that it was hard to separate your thoughts… but now that he was gone?

It would be cliche to describe it as a hole in your heart. It would also be inaccurate. A hole implied that there was something to fix, or to physically insert to make it all better. And this didn't feel like that. You were just…




Quiet.




Very, very, quiet.

And that lack of noise was so fucking loud. Loud enough that it was impossible for you to focus on anything else but the void that wasn't your lifelong friend and guardian.

You dug your hands into the ground beneath you. Feeling the sensation of dirt digging in under your fingernails.

You'd get him back. Yeah. You'd get Mello back. Even if you had to tear this entire island-ship- whatever-the-hell-it-was apart piece by tiny piece. But you needed to think first. And calm the heavy pulse of your heart in your head since your breathing was still shallow and it was hard to stay relaxed when all you really wanted to do was go out there and continue beating anything that moved into measly dust if they didn't tell you what you wanted to know-

A mulchy hand brushed against your shoulder just before you were able to bat it away, "Hah? Is that… do you guys see that?"

You tried your hardest, but your limbs felt more sluggish than before as you failed to stop the group from crowding over you and prodding at your exposed shoulder. "Get off me!" They were surprisingly heavy. And dense. No matter how hard you tried you couldn't lift them off.

"You definitely attacked there didn't you?" One of the monsters was saying.

"Yeah!" You felt another prod at your skin. "I scratched and drew… gunk? What is this stuff?"

You didn't have the energy to have a discussion over why your blood was black with what seemed to be a bunch of literal walking corpses.

"But it's gone now." The final figure groaned. "There's nothing there anymore."

One of the weights shifted on your back, "Do you think… she's like us?"

For a moment all your demands for answers and drive towards finding Mello vanished in sheer confusion. Since… huh?

"I dunno… she doesn't have a number. Or stitches holding her together."

A number? Now that they mentioned it, you did see some numbers in passing stamped across each living corpse's body. Same with the stitching. You just hadn't really paid any attention to it earlier. Why would you? It was just weird.

"We also have shadows. She doesn't."

Now that was more surprising. You glanced down, rubbing your chin in the dirt as you realised how little space there was between you and the ground. But even with that little distance, you could see that there was something obviously wrong. And if those things hadn't given the exact reasoning, you wouldn't have even noticed.

Yeah. You weren't casting a shadow. Even though there was next to no space between you and the ground, and the incredibly thick haze dampened next to all of the light, there was no darkness underneath you.

Almost as if you were glass.

Or not even there at all.

You reached out and looked at your hand, twisting and turning it this way and that in the meagre light. It was weird. As if someone had drawn a picture of you, but forgotten to put in any shading. All of your skin was the same regular colour, save for the various darker blooms where your black blood had rushed to the surface to heal your grazed knuckles (when had that happened?). There wasn't any differentiation between the divots in your fingers, the curves of your palm, or even behind your joints. But neither were you bright . The intensity of light hit you the same way as it did for those other creatures. And in fact, if you moved your hand behind a creature's shadow it did get darker… even if the shadow that the creature cast on the ground had a silhouette of your hand cut out of it.

If Mello were here, he might have made more sense of it. Or been able to figure out more of what had happened. But he… he wasn't. You were alone.

Haaaaah…

The heaviness came crashing back down again. And all you wanted to do was cry.

After a bit, you remembered the lines still present on your shoulders. This probably wouldn't work…but what other choice did you have? This was at least something you could try.

The other creatures had stopped touching you now, instead choosing to continue discussing things in a small huddle. Theoretically you could've run… but you didn't really want to. There wasn't much point if you didn't have a direction to go in, and you did not want to go back to the snippy snip room. Wherever that was. Pushing yourself off the ground, you swivelled until you were sitting cross legged. Then you stretched out your bare arm, the inky black markings even more obvious now that your skin remained perpetually lit. "Come forth… Mellontas…"

Even though you told yourself it was pointless, a teeny tiny part of you still held onto that last fraction of hope. Against all odds. Maybe wherever he was, he would listen. He would be there. Maybe…

In the usual flash of light, Mello's scythe appeared in your hand. It looked the exact same as it did normally. Standing perfectly straight, blade pointed away from you.

One beat passed…

Then another…

…before the entire thing flopped over like a deflated balloon.

Scrunching your face, you looked away. You hadn't exactly expected anything to come of it. And you were honestly too tired to be upset about it anymore. You were just… tired. And alone.

Gathering the limp scythe in your hands, you thought for a moment about Caspar. Specifically, how he'd turned Parelthon from a blowgun into a whip. It didn't seem that insane anymore. Although in that case, Parel had still felt alive . She (you could vaguely remember people referring to Parel with female pronouns) had twitched and wriggled in her long coiled form. If you compared Mello to a bird with a beak, she had been like a snake from the very beginning.

Considering all that now, you reached up and tied the boneless scythe up around your forehead. Close enough to your skin that you still had contact and could feel if something changed, but enough out of the way for you to do stuff with. Just like your brother had.

Right!

You slapped your cheeks, forcing blood and sense to run back into yourself. You wouldn't find Mello or any of the others by moping! So c'mon! Use that brain of yours. You needed to be especially careful now, since you couldn't exactly attack anything with your wet noodle of a 'weapon'.

Sucking in a resolute breath, you got to your feet and flexed your fingers.

"Woah woah woah!" The group of creatures immediately surrounded you on all sides. "You're not going anywhere!"

Your hands, specifically the one you'd dug into that not-dead person, were tingling a little bit with energy that felt strangely familiar. Turning your head towards the one you'd latched onto just a few moments before, you weren't all that surprised to see a horrific hand shaped gouge flaking deep into the skin and all the way to the bone in some places. Like what you'd done to Rob Lucci's hand back in Enies Lobby… Although this looked far less intense. It wasn't bleeding or twitching as much. For lack of better words, it looked dead.

So you could still disintegrate stuff to a certain extent? Good to know. Although that had taken a lot out of you to do that much for some reason. It hadn't exactly been easy the first time, but this was… You almost felt sluggish. You definitely wouldn't be able to do that too many more times. If only you could grab a dagger from somewhere-

"Hey! Miss!"

You eyed the creature warily. It wasn't attacking you… which meant what exactly? You couldn't quite tell. It didn't seem hostile, if anything it was looking somewhat excited. Still, it wouldn't hurt to be cautious. "What?"

"Want to come with us?"

Once again… huh ?!

"Wh… Why ?!" you couldn't help but splutter.

"Because you're a zombie like us!"

Oooookay that just left you more confused. You opened your mouth to protest, but then… hesitated. You did need to find out more about what was happening. If you went with them, then you might have some answers that at the very least you could relay back to the crew.

And you wanted to find out what exactly 'bees' had to do with anything.

"I…" You pursed your lips together. "So why were you dragging me then? If I'm like you guys."

"Because the boss told us to." Another 'some-bee' (was that it? Were they the bees?) spoke up. "We usually drop intruders back onto their boat once he's done with them. We didn't realise that you might be different to regular intruders."

"But you still think I'm an intruder." The creature hadn't exactly denied that. "So why take me with you."

They fidgeted amongst themselves, exchanging pointed looks that were impressive considering their majorly glassy eyes. "You've gone off the island," one finally said. "You're a zombie like us, and can take whatever damage is thrown at you, but you look normal. We want to know if there's a way we can be normal again."

"We can be of better use to the boss that way," the last one added.

Uuuuuuuuuuh… You were genuinely stumped. But what the hell! You were literally being invited into the enemy's lair. What better way to get some answers… as long as they didn't try to get too many answers from you.

"...sure?"

After all, things could not be much worse.


"Eeeeencircle the mansion~!"

You just gaped with wide eyed horror. You hadn't been wrong, things hadn't gotten worse.

The 'some-bees' stood in formation under the strobe lights bouncing off the disco ball, twisting their wrists this way and that above their heads in rhythmic unison.

"Let's, Fiesta Night~!"

It had gotten weirder .

"Are you sure I should be here," you whispered to Vex, the 'some-bee' that had received your hand to the face. "I mean I'm… they might think I'm a pirate."

"We will not allow a single pirate escape~!"

and that didn't exactly seem great !

"Nah." Kitoshu, one of the other 'some-bees', waved your comment away so energetically that his hand fell off. "It doesn't matter, since we're not letting you escape!"

Oh wow, so you hadn't had a choice in the first place. Yaaaaay…

"And besides," the final 'some-bee', Zaltun shrugged, "there's someone else who looks similar to you who's just shown up but isn't a pirate. So I'm sure it's fine!"

Someone else who looks…

"Well fancy seeing you here!"

Your heart plummeted.

"It's a pleasure to see you again Mell…" Moko's face fell as he properly took you in, his eyes crinkling beneath the bandage covering them. "Oh. It's you."

Oh no. It had gotten worse.

You scowled, "What have you done with Mello?!"

"I'd ask you the same thing." Moko ran a hand down his face in a huff, shoving the trio of 'some-bees' away to direct you to a quieter corner of the graveyard. "What have you done with him?"

"Me?!" Scoffing, you recoiled. "I just woke up like this and he's gone ! Shouldn't you know, since you're in control of the present!?"

"It's not that-" He pinched his nose. "Haaaaaaaaaaaah… I really thought I could've gotten rid of you. Dammit."

Something horrid coiled in your gut, "What do you mean by…" But you paused. And realised that was something you didn't particularly want to know the answer to. Not right then. Not with your head already so messed up. So you changed tactics, "Why are you even here ? And why aren't these things attacking you? They're literally singing about not letting any pirates leave."

"Well obviously they think I'm one of them because I'm dead inside."

"Rea-"

" No you idiot!" Moko scoffed. "Their brains are practically mush; I just lied and they believed me."

"O…Oh…" Yeah that made far more sense. 

The disco continued, every 'some-bee' still continuing to dance with music so loud it was a miracle that no one inside the manor had come out to complain about them. Although maybe that was because the people inside were also pirates. Or were used to this. Judging by your past history with pirates, it could be the latter.

In either case, the intense noise just made the emptiness inside your head that much denser. You… it was hard to put into words exactly. So many conflicting feelings and thoughts were whirling through your head that it was hard to keep track of them all. But they were all intense . No matter which one you tried to focus on, another kept on dragging your attention away.

There was so much. So much.

"If it helps-" you found yourself startled when Moko was the first to initiate conversation- "I don't want you dead. Not completely at least."

Your nose wrinkled, "Well geez that makes me feel so much better, thanks ."

"I am telling the truth." He scowled. "Not that you'd ever believe me. If you have brain cells, you can tell that I care more about Mellontas than you. And even I know that he would be devastated if he lost you."

"So you wouldn't mind bumping me off if he didn't care about me?" You barked out a terse laugh, and rolled your eyes. "So much for family bonds…"

The fabric over Moko's eyes wrinkled in a way you found impossible to read. Being this close to him for once, where he wasn't actively antagonising you or putting you in near death experiences, you found you could properly observe him for a bit. And sure, maybe it was because your usual voice of reason wasn't there anymore, but you found yourself wanting to keep the conversation more flowing than you would've initially expected.

"Why've you got that? The… uh…" You gestured to your own face, before mentally kicking yourself. As if he'd be able to see that. "The thing wrapped around your eyes. It's not a blindfold is it?"

"What," drawling, he cocked his head. " Now you're asking me questions?"

"You didn't ask me any."

Moko shrugged. "Fair 'nuff. Well this-" he reached to tap the black fabric- "is more for my own sanity than anything else. It's hard enough to think with absolutely everything feeding into your head at once. Though I'd make it easier to limit the senses I can actually control. Pretty much tradition at this point."

"For Kronos users? Huh…" You hadn't quite considered what exactly it meant to see the present. "So you see everything then? Like all over the world?"

"I suppose that is true to an extent." Leaning back against a partially crumbled brick wall, Moko sighed. "Although I do not need to tell you that everything is inevitably more complicated. And at the end of the day I still think you're a fool, Miss (y/n). So why should I tell you all my secrets?"

You hissed, wrinkling your nose. Miss? Really? You hated how much he was treating you like a child. Sure, you were the youngest sibling, but only by a couple of minutes from what you'd been told! In either case- "I guess that just means that you've given up on us being closer."

He scoffed. "That wasn't obvious from the start?" Leaning forwards, he turned his head towards you. And you could swear that he was staring directly into your eyes… "I will be honest, I find you entertaining . The most interesting thing to have happened at all recently. That's it. I have no clue if you'll be able to pull off your little harebrained scheme or if this world will try to set itself back onto the correct course. But does that mean I like you? Hah!" A grotesque smirk crept over his face as he cackled. "As if!"

"Why?"

It had slipped out of you before you could stop it. Since… deep down you still really wanted to know. There were so many things that didn't add up. And so many 'why's you wanted to ask.

Why did he hate you so much?

Why did he like and know so much about Mello?

If he truly had seen the present… why hadn't he come sooner? Why had he left you alone so long?

Moko stared at you again, almost as if he could hear the thousands of questions bubbling through your head. And because you were focusing so much, you actually caught it. Something you didn't even think he noticed himself.

As the grin plastered on his face faltered. And turned into something tinged with… regret.

"Because he loved you so much."

"Hey!" You whipped your head around at the deep voice coming from a 'some-bee' nearby. "The Risky Brothers are asking for backup in Lady Perona's Wonder Garden! You get moving!"

"Wha?" You pointed to yourself. " Me ?!"

"Yeah you!" The 'some-bee' crossed its decaying arms. "You need to prove yourself to the cause! The others think that you're some sorta zombie like us, but you've gotta prove it! And besides, is there anyone else here?!"

With a sinking feeling, you turned towards where Moko had been. Sure enough, he'd vanished. Almost as if he'd never been there to begin with. In his wake, those six words kept on echoing and echoing around your empty head.

Because he loved you so much.

"Well? You coming?"

Dusting off the layer of lichen sticking to your clothes, you rose to your feet, "Sure, sure. I'm going."

Maybe on this creepy ass island, when you were physically searching for Mello… you could get some answers. But finding Mello would be the priority. He had made dealing with you his priority, so you would make him your priority too.

Now and forever.

Notes:

Hello guys. It has been... uuuuuh... A decent length of time hasn't it. I'm really sorry about that. If you don't read my other works, you might not know that I've actually gotten a job recently (yay income!) that has a lot of late night shifts. I used to write mostly in the evenings, so it's been a bit to rework my schedule. I'm getting there though. I'm getting there though, and have been trying to write at different hours because I do really enjoy this and believe it or not, there is a finish line for this fic that I can see in the distant future. Yup. I have an end goal. So please continue to bear with me (I am so so sorry for the lack of consistent updates) and I would be honoured if you would continue this story with me.

Now. About the chapter haha!

Who saw this coming?! I will be very honest and say, I didn't completely. I had the bare bones, but honestly it changed to a different direction which I almost liked more. I am also very excited for the next few chapters up ahead. Going to be some interesting scenarios up ahead!!! I will also say, I love writing a little shit head. It's very fun haha! I get to be as annoying as I want to and you can all hate me for it :)

Again, thank you so much for reading and bearing with me over the past couple of months. I know it hasn't been easy, but you guys really have helped me pull through with it all. I couldn't ask for more! Thanks again, and I hope you have a pleasant day or night wherever you are in the world. I'm going to... go back to sleep...

Chapter 90: Let's switch things up a bit

Summary:

Hey guys, gonna keep this brief since... hahaha... things have been tricksy on my end. Part of the problem with my job rn is that I'm having to take a lot of evening shifts to get by, which is when I normally write. And having to relearn a routine when all I really want to do is faceplant onto my bed and scream has been, welp, a bit rough. I hope all of you have been doing at least a little bit better, even though sometimes it feels as though the world is setting itself on fire right now.

I hope this chapter was coherent. I had a vague idea of how I wanted it to end, but actually getting there proved to be difficult. Hey. I think you deserved a bit of a longer chap than normal though, so there's that there!

I'm going back to bed, I hope you have a lovely timezone no matter where you are on the planet. Love you dearly <3

Chapter Text

It felt weird to follow a group of strangers who had been singing about killing you and all of your friends a few moments ago through an unfamiliar and hazy looking landscape. Not to mention when they were all weird stitched together combinations of half decaying animals.

And especially when those strangers were being led by a trio of weird penguin 'some bees' that barely came up to your knees.

"Oi! Miss, Miss!" The dog faced penguin hopped over the back of a heavily moustached hippo to settle gleefully on your shoulder. "Don't worry about the fighting! I will make sure even the slightest of your hairs cannot be harmed!"

You resisted the urge to roll your eyes. You were used to this routine from Sanji. Coming from anyone… or… thing else just felt weird. Thinking about him just made you realise how long you'd been away from the crew. You had no idea how long you'd been knocked out for, both before that horrid nightmare (that, let's face it, probably wasn't a nightmare) and after. Everything felt quiet, but this was a big island. Boat. Thing. That combined with the haze and you had absolutely no idea where you were going made it near impossible for you to even attempt to find the rest of the crew. If you could only extend Mello to get a better viewpoint of this place and maybe find some chaos that you could beeline towards.

But no. The weapon still hung limp around your forehead. And your mind was as quiet as ever.

"Mademoiselle?"

You recoiled as the horrid disfigured dog face appeared directly into your field of vision, "Gah! Get off!"

Despite your flailing, the 'some bee' managed to nimbly hop from each of your limbs and remain upright. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I was just wanting to know what was making you so sad?"

"Hm?" You hadn't realised you were that easy to read. "O-Oh. It's nothing."

The brows under the penguin-dog's checkered cap furrowed. "Are you quite sure? I hate to see a lovely lady such as yourself be upset. If there is anything I can do to make you feel better. Like maybe make…" He faltered. And stared at his flippers for a moment. "No. I can't do that."

…hang on.

You had thought this guy had made you think of Sanji earlier because you hadn't seen him or the others in some time. But that was… oddly specific. And he'd said… mademoiselle?!

Way too specific.

"Do what…?" you asked probingly.

The 'some bee's expression changed. So abruptly it was as if a switch had flipped in his brain. "Oh? What was I talking about?" He hopped off your shoulder. "I need to get back to leading the charge." Looking up at you, the dog face contorted in a way you supposed was meant to be a smile. "Cheer up Miss! We will get rid of the pirates for the Master soon!"

"Oh… uh... Sure." You pumped your fist unenthusiastically into the air. "No more pirates. Yaaay."

But your thoughts couldn't help but race as the dog 'some bee' hopped through the mass of stitched together animals towards the other pair of penguin things that it had obviously been made to match.

That thing was Sanji. At least partially. There were so many individual things that had been there that it was next to impossible that this was mere coincidence. Sanji hadn't mentioned he had a penguin-dog as a sibling, and while you did seriously entertain that thought for a few seconds, it was pretty easily discarded. Siblings never acted the same. You knew that from experience.

So why did this dog-penguin act like Sanji?

And why had he suddenly switched up halfway through the conversation?

You really needed to meet back up with the rest of the crew. They might have more information that could help you make sense of this.

At this point the ground was less hazy, and you'd moved with the crowd of 'some bees' through to a more walled off area. Dilapidated stonework was in the process of being claimed by ivy and moss, leaving structures just standing alone amongst crumpled bits of rubble. It was gorgeous, if you ignored the number of brain bending staircases and the stupid amount of cutesy decor that littered the place. Which was unfortunately hard since cute decorations were everywhere.

Robin would be so annoyed if she saw it here.

"-Penguin Zombie Duo!"

Hm? You blinked, stopping just inches away from walking into a massive elephant wearing a hat and bow tie as you realised that everyone was gathered around… someone. Or someones.

"Oops, I goofed up."

" Trio !" The dog penguin's voice screeched over the hubbub. "We're a trio ! I'm a new member."

"Like I care about what's going on with your members!"

Your ears perked up. Usopp's horrified shriek was unmistakable. "Uh… excuse me." You attempted to push forwards around the elephant, which gave you a confused glare as you forced your way past.

"And the guys standing behind you are-"

"Hm? Behind us?"

"Sooooorry!" Wincing, you shimmied past a hippo looking creature sewn into a tuxedo jacket and with a sword and shield welded to its hands. "Just trying to… get… past!"

"-our friends, the Wild Zombies!"

Finally you could actually see the people the 'some bees' were all standing around. Nami, Usopp, and Chopper in his bulkier form were gaping at the messy array of creatures around you. Creatures which at once said in unison:

"Welcome to Miss Perona's Wonder Garden!"

"THAT'S A DISTURBING NUMBER OF SUPER FREAKY CRITTERS?!"

"Uh…" You raised your hand in greeting. "Hi?"

The sound your crewmates released was almost enough to pierce your eardrum. "Big Sis?!" Chopper gaped once he remembered to breathe air. "What are you…. What…"

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH THOSE WEIRD THINGS?!" Nami exploded.

You grimaced. "I think they think I'm a bee like they are."

"THEY THINK YOU'RE A WHAT ?!"

A weird snake thing with a bird like beak lunged forwards, giving Chopper barely enough time to punch it away.

"You know what?!" Nami latched onto your arm and tugged you in front of her. "We'll talk about this later! Just HELP US!"

Welp. You couldn't fight with Mello right now so that really limited your options. Your hands shot towards your hips where you kept your daggers to find…

Nothing. Not even the holsters you usually kept them in.

Oh right. Robin had tossed them overboard before Alabasta and you'd never replaced them.

A bead of sweat dripped down your forehead.

Fun .

You glanced up, nerves tingling as you ducked under a swipe from a weird bouncy creature with thick boxing gloves sewn to its hands. It glared at you, "Why are you going against the Boss' orders? Aren't you one of us?"

"In my defence-" wind whipped past your face as you swerved on impulse to avoid an uppercut aimed for your chin- "you never actually asked me."

"Oi! (y/n)!" Usopp shrieked. "Stop dodging and get rid of them already!"

"Uh…"

You looked at your hands, body still twisting and turning to avoid the onslaught of punches aimed in your direction. If that weird dissolvey thing they'd done before could please come back, it would be much appreciated. But no. There was nothing there. Not even a tingle.

Theoretically you could puppet both Mello and yourself… It wasn't as effective though. But it would have to do. Unwrapping the limp (ugh it hurt to think of him not there right now) scythe from around your head, you sucked in a tense breath.

"B… Big Sis? Why is Big Bro Me…" Chopper had to pause in order to throw off an alarmingly cheery koala with a sword- "Why is Big Bro Mello so… floppy?"

It hurt, but you ignored him. Partially because you really needed to focus right now, and partially… because you didn't want to remind yourself that Mello wasn't there with you. That he was… he was…

Exhaling, you filled the scythe with every ounce of energy you could muster. It still looked somewhat lacklustre, more like a somewhat gloopy approximation of a scythe than the sleek polish that Mello usually boasted, but hey. It could fight.

The next time the bouncy creature came at you, you slammed the butt of the scythe into its stomach. It didn't stagger like you'd expected it to, but then again you weren't fighting a living creature. You were fighting 'some bees'. Creatures which, now that you really thought about it, probably didn't bleed. Grunting, you used the space to force yourself up and over, right until you were suspended in mid air with the blade raised above you.

You slashed down, right through the creature's arm.

It didn't feel like cutting through something alive at all. That at the very least had some resistance to it.

This was like slicing through… meat? No not even that. It was like meat covered breadsticks. Made of dust. But crunchy dust. Ugh words couldn't really verbalise how weird it was.

But the arm was off, twitching uselessly on the ground. The bouncy creature glared at you, more out of annoyance than any actual anger. As if you'd caused it an inconvenience.

You started crying.

"H-Huh?!" With a free palm, you dabbed at your eyes. "Wha..?" Yes you were definitely crying. Big salty tears were dribbling down your face, but without any actual emotion behind them. You weren't feeling as though you were crying. You just… were .

"Big Sis?!" You heard Chopper call out, but he felt so far away. The other 'some bees' had cornered him off in another area of the garden entirely, leaving you to defend Usopp and Nami…

…who were currently hiding in the bushes.

Usopp peered around the shrubbery. "Are you hurt?! Did they get you?!"

"Oh no," Nami moaned, "if they got (y/n) that just means we're next."

"No I…" You tried your hardest to wipe at your eyes, but the tears just kept falling as fast as ever. "I don't know why I'm crying! I'm fine . I'm completely fine."

"Well you can't be just 'fine' if you're crying." Nami sunk deeper into the foliage.

But… you were. You genuinely did feel fine. This was… odd.

You felt a flipper against your leg. "Why are you crying?"

"I don't know ," you moaned irritably. Could people please stop drawing attention to it!?

"If there is anything I can do to help," the dog faced penguin said, looking at you with such a confusingly conflicted expression that you weren't fully certain how you were supposed to react, "please let me know."

Eyebrow arching, you couldn't help but probe, "You do realise I'm an enemy. Right?"

To your surprise, he chuckled. "How could you be? I would never hurt a lady."

He was Sanji.

There was no doubt in your mind. 

"Hey gu…" You trailed off. The entire reason you'd started onto the island in the first place was because Usopp, Nami, and Chopper had vanished at the start. So there was probably no way any of them knew where Sanji or the others were right now. Which just meant you'd be stuck with the questions about how this was possible until you managed to meet up with any other crewmate.

And there were still no answers to why in Kronos' name you were crying .

"Oi! You!" The other two penguin 'some bees' waddled up to behind their dog-faced friend. "Why are you just standing there! She's betrayed the boss!"

Once again, you were just roped into doing whatever the hell this is. How could you betray anyone, when no one had asked you anything.

"I…" The dog penguin looked crestfallen. "But she's crying . I can't hurt a crying lady."

"It doesn't matter that she's crying!" One penguin barked.

"Nor that she's a woman!" The other added.

"The boss wants us to eliminate all intruders," the first one crossed his flippers authoritatively in front of his chest, "which means her too."

The dog penguin sagged, "Well… then…"

A tear you'd somehow missed on your face dripped down your chin, splashing down onto the grass rather close to the penguin 'some bee' with a disturbingly humanoid mouth. To your surprise, he screeched and lept several feet back. "See?! She's trying to kill us!"

…Huh?

Your tears had been about to kill them? Racking your brains, you tried your hardest to think of a reason why. This had to be a Kronos thing. You'd done something similar with the green candy during the Dead End Race after all. But… no matter how hard you tried, you just couldn't think of anything. If only Mello was with you-

No. You had to stop. Thinking of Mello would only make you more emotional at the moment, and that was the last thing you wanted. Especially when you weren't even sure if , let alone why you were emotional in the first place.

The dog-penguin seemed just as confused as you were, "Trying to ki… but she's crying . How could someone so delica-" He suddenly stopped. Eyes glazing over with a strange shadow that you couldn't help but shy away from.

"No."

His voice had lost the sort of… familiarity. If that even made sense considering that you'd met this creature less than an hour ago. But there was a strangeness in there you didn't quite trust.

"She might be trying to hurt us, but-" he looked back up at you, the glaze gone, with a gut wrenchingly comforting smile on his dog-like face- "that doesn't mean I should go and hurt her."

You felt your back press against someone and flinched. Usopp yelped, gripping his crossbow with knuckles that were practically white. Nami wasn't far behind him. Nor was Chopper, as it seemed that the 'some bees' were herding everyone towards one central location. Which, unfortunately, was back towards where you were.

"If you have a problem with that," the dog-penguin continued, cracking his… flippers… okay… in anticipation, "you can take it up with me, you shitty zombies!"

And then he lept into action.

The four of you just stood there in shock as this small penguin dog thing completely obliterated the surrounding mini army of 'some bees'. It was all you could do to track his movements with your eyes.

"Welp." Usopp said eventually. "It's good to see you again, (y/n)."

"Uh huh!" Your feet were raised off the ground as two muscular and furry arms suffocated your ribcage. "I was so scared Big Sis!"

"C-ChopperICan'tBreathe-!"

Nami was still watching you closely. Her gaze trailed from where the scythe began to slump again pitifully in your hand down to the area of ground you'd just stood on. "Where's your shadow?"

"Her shadow?" Chopper (thankfully) set you back down to earth, immediately moving to crouch by your feet. "AH!" His jaw thudded into the dirt. "YOU DON'T HAVE A SHADOW!"

You winced. "It's… uh… not just the shadow that's gone…" Mello's husk immediately flopped like a piece of rope over your arm as you drained the energy that had gone into powering it. "Mello's missing too."

A couple of 'some bee' bodies hit the floor as the dog penguin continued to do his work.

"He's… missing?" Nami seemed to reach forwards as if to touch the limp scythe itself, before thinking better of it, "Has that… you know… ever-"

"-happened before?" It was impossible to stop your expression from contorting. "No. And I don't like it."

Too quiet.

"Well we need you to fight!" Usopp flailed. "I mean… well… you have to be able to do something to protect us!"

You tied Mello's husk around your forehead. "It's going to take a while to get used to, but I can still fight. Just-" a wince- "gonna take a lot more energy than I'm used to. If I could find another way around it though…"

"Couldn't you do what you did in Water 7?"

Everyone's attention turned to Chopper.

"In Water 7?" You arched a brow. "I can't remember doing anything without…"

Oh.

You couldn't remember .

The scythe slowly absorbed back into your skin.

Hadn't there been one of those periods where your entire memory blanked? You'd, uh, attacked the others (still not a great thing to think about), and Zoro had described your fingertips as being…

"Pointy?"

"Mhm!" Chopper chipped in. "I thought it was nail polish at first, but I believe 'you', or whoever that was, used a technique similar to summoning Big Bro Mello to elongate and sharpen your fingertips. Just your fingertips!"

Puddles of black pooled at the tips of your fingers.

Pointy, huh?

A crash shot through the air as somewhere behind you a massive tree crashed to the ground. You whirled around, your back immediately finding Nami's as she continued to look on at the dog-penguin arguing with his own allies.

"Wh-" Usopp's slingshot was already raised- "What's that?"

Chopper gulped. "Something's headed this way."

"What now?!"

Out of the haze, two shadows approached. One somewhat skinny, and the other with far more muscle… and tusks. And a veil?

"Huh?" Chopper cocked his head. "A warthog?"

Yup that was a warthog alright. One of those 'some bees' presumably, but a far more competent version judging by the way she could move so fluidly. And catching up behind her…

Oh. A man with a lion's face.

Your fingertips began to burn. 

So that was where that bastard had gotten to.

"Hey!" Nami tugged at the back of your jacket the moment you began to leave her side, "What're you doing?"

You jerked your head towards the lion-man, "That creep was on the boat. We tried to catch him for answers but he turned invisible and… ugh!" Involuntary shudders ran through your body just remembering it. " Licked me!"

"Really?" Nami's expression became dangerously unreadable. "He can turn invisible , you say?" 

Out of nowhere the boar woman- Lola, judging by the shrieks of panic- turned on the creep, launching herself into the air to push 'Lord Ab' (an ironic name considering that he was one of the noodliest pirates you'd ever seen) into ground hold. Moments before attempting to kiss him so aggressively she carved divots into the ground.

Despite your disgust, you felt a bead of sweat drip down your forehead.

Perhaps this was why Mello wanted you to remain single.

"Wait…" Chopper and Usopp gave each other panicked looks. "Nami?!"

You whipped your head around, only to see Nami marching towards the group of squabbling 'some bees' with a positively thunderous look on her face.

"So you were the creep who looked me up and down, were you?"

With a flick of her wrist the sections of her climatact clicked into place.

"Uh guys?" A bead of sweat dripping down your forehead, you slowly took a step backwards. "I think we shouldn't be standing so close."

Usopp gulped. "Agreed!

As one, the three of you dove into a thicket of bushes. It wasn't that you were deathly afraid of Nami. Noooo. Of course not… You were only a healthy bit afraid. But after Skypiea… And being back on Enies Lobby…

You shuddered.

No electricity through you please. That would be great .

"Wait-" Lola gasped, moving to her feet as Nami approached. "what are you…!"

The lion-faced man grinned, scrambling to his feet and welcoming Nami with open arms, "Yes! Come to me, my bride! I knew you would come around at some-"

"I haven't been babying my skin every day-"

He blinked, "Eh?"

The climatact arced through the air.

"-FOR SOME PERVERTED BEAST!"

Nami shoved the end of her climatact into 'Ab-sama's ribs, "Thunder Charge!"

BZZZZZZZT!

You had to quickly look away as bright lightning descended on the lion-faced creep and the lion-faced creep alone. At some point you could swear that you could make out a horrid skeletal amalgamation being highlighted by the electrical shockwaves… but it was unclear. 

Nami herself got launched off her feet from the impact, flying through the air before thudding and skidding against the dirt. Lola didn't fare much better as she slammed directly into a stone wall leaving a distinct warthog shaped crater.

"Nami!" Chopper was first to react, scurrying from his hiding place as fast as his hooves could carry him. "Are you okay?!"

"Never mind that!" You sprinted after him, scooping Nami off the ground as you passed her, "Let's get out of here!"

She spat out a mouthful of dirt as she began running, pulling a face as she glanced behind. "Ugh, what gives? He's not blacking out!"

"Hm?" You turned behind, only to see that she was right. The creep was somehow still standing. Head turned to the sky in an expression of almost blank glee.

Uhuhuhugh

"Going by the looks of it," winced Usopp, "he clearly isn't a small fry! So we should get as far away as possible before he snaps out of it."

You were about to reply… but something was niggling at you. A strange sensation at the corners of your awareness that you could never quite focus on, no matter how hard you looked. Almost as if you were…

"Big Sis?" Chopper panted next to you. "Is… hah… Everything okay?"

"Mmm…" The treeline was dark and hazy, much like the rest of this island. But now you were fairly certain. "I get the feeling that we're being watched."

From two separate directions. 

"Waaaait! Cat Burglar!"

"Call me crazy-…" Usopp gulped as he ducked under a branch- "but you don't think you could be thinking of the murderous bridal warthog that's currently chasing Nami?" He glared at her. "Wait, doesn't it seem like everyone's after you ?"

"Seriously," she groaned, "What's up with that?"

"Speaking of, I've got a great idea… Let's split up!"

"HEY! I'M NOT YOUR DECOY, ASSHOLE! WHY DON'T YOU JUST DO THAT SHAVE THING YOU'VE LEARNT AND GET US ALL OUT OF HERE!"

"I HAVEN'T FIGURED OUT HOW TO DO IT AGAIN!"

" YOU IDIOT !"

You didn't think you were getting this from Lola actually. Firstly, because it was coming from either side of you, instead of behind. And secondly… you weren't actually getting any hostile intent from this. If anything, one was purely indifferent and the other seemed… worried? But why would something out here be worried about you? If it was one of the crew, surely they'd come out and help.

"Wha-!"

Before you could react, Usopp and Chopper had fallen flat on their faces in the dirt. Yet Lola didn't stop for the easy targets. She stormed over them, continuing to make a beeline for Nami. And by extension, you.  

In any case, you couldn't just run from your battles forever. Both metaphorically and literally. Lola was rapidly gaining on Nami (and you), and if you didn't do something who knew what would happen?

Your fingertips were still pooling with your black blood.

Perhaps…

With a flex of your joints, you willed your fingers to elongate-

"NGH!"

-before immediately biting back a yelp. This was like bringing Mello back to the surface of your skin again, all the way back in Loguetown. Which, in a weird way, made sense.

Chopper had theorised that your so-called 'tattoo' was actually just one big blood vessel, so moving Mello meant that you were practically rearranging veins and muscles within your body… or at least you thought so. It was hard to actually tell.

Especially when every fibre of your being was telling you to not do the dumb painful thing that you needed to.

But it was working.

Within seconds, you could feel the tips of your fingers elongate into fine points. Not razor sharp, but they were solid . As solid as Mello's scythe usually was when he manifested. You glanced at your fingers, then back at Lola, then at Nami.

"I'll try to buy you some time."

Nami was gaping at you openly, "Are you… This is what happened back in-"

"I'm me. Don't worry." You tried to smile, although thinking back to Water 7 meant that it couldn't help but be strained. "But go. If they're after you, the least I can do is give you a head start." Chuckling a little, you gave her a wink, "Give that invisible freak hell."

She smirked, "He won't know what hit him."

You nodded at each other. Each understanding silently what must be done. 

And you stopped running.

You reached your claws, since what else were they really but claws now, up to entangle themselves in Lola's twin blades, the sound of metal clinking ringing sharply through the air. Wincing, you ground your teeth together as the sheer force of a 'some bee' warthog slammed through your body. But the claws held. Just as firmly as Mello's scythe usually did.

"Hah!" A sudden burst of relief rushed out of you as you realised just how uncertain you'd been about this even working. Since it did! It worked ! And this… if you could do this… who knew what else could be possible.

Although…

You grunted with the strain of the heels of your boots digging into solid ground as Lola took a single step forwards. 

…you didn't exactly have the brute strength to face a warthog almost double your size.

This was still making a difference. Lola was having to trudge rather than sprint forwards, giving Nami a sizable lead, but you weren't sure how much more of this you could take before being fully trampled. 

"You." Lola's nostrils flared. "Why're you stopping me from going after that fiend trying to take Ab-sama from me. Are you trying to get in between our love too?!"

Our love? What did she… Oooooh. You hastily shook your head, "Nope! Not in the slightest. That guy sucks and I honestly think you could do better."

"Hm…"

You recoiled as she shoved her face closer to yours.

"I don't believe you," she huffed. "Anyone with eyes can see that my Absolom is the most wonderful and perfect and manliest man to exist in the entire world!"

… you seriously couldn't find the words to respond to that.

"Which means-" Lola's brow furrowed- "that you're only stopping me because you want him for yourself."

Your eyes widened dramatically, "What?! Noooonononono that's…! That's just…" It was physically making your skin crawl trying to find the words to describe just how much you despised that idea.

"See?! You're not denying it!"

"I… uh…" You spluttered, feeling Lola's weight bear down on you more as she leant over. "Yes I am! No, wait, that's a no. Well, um, yes to denying, and a no to me wanting that creep. Biiiiiiig no to that. No way would I like someone who turns invisible to lick people."

" He licked you ?!" A snort rushed over your face, "He hasn't even gone that far with me yet!"

You really should shut your mouth sometimes, huh?

"It was against my will! I hated it!"

"Where did he lick you then?" Lola forced one of her blades down, causing you to tremble from the strain of keeping it from grazing your cheek, "Tell me! I want to rip off the part of you his saliva touched!"

DEAR KRONOS WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK?!

"There is no need for anything drastic."

Your head whipped up. That voice sounded… familiar somehow. Even though you were certain that it wasn't like anyone you'd ever met before.

Lola also straightened, giving you the leeway to look behind her to where two figures stood side by side.

It was like you were looking at two figures in a mirror. The 'some bees' standing before you were a mirrored copy of each other, all the way from the vertical slice of a person that they seemed to share between them to the long spear-like blade they held in the opposite hand.

"So," the figure on the left, the one who hadn't spoken earlier,  looked questioningly to their companion, "what exactly are we doing here? This is going against the boss' orders."

The rightmost figure didn't even look at them. They were fully staring at… you? "Thank goodness you're alright, Missy. I tried to get here as soon as I could. Although-" they glared sharply at you- "you really couldn't try to keep yourself out of danger for a couple of minutes? I realise that you do the most ridiculous things sometimes, but you really had to be self sacrificing the moment I wasn't there to help?! And where are the rest of the crew? Please don't tell me you ran off again ."

You felt your jaw practically hit the floor.

No. Way.

It… It couldn't be…

But there was no way it wasn't… Not when this was so horribly familiar.

"Mello?!"

Chapter 91: One became two... or three

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Mello?!"

Since it couldn't be. But it was. You knew his voice so well, mostly coming from your mouth, that it was impossible to be mistaken.

Especially when he just smiled, and said so gently, "Yes, Missy. It's me."

"Wha…" In all honesty, all you really wanted to do was barrel into his chest and just sob like a child. But you didn't. And you technically couldn't. Lola was still holding a katana to your throat that at least now you could push back with one 'claw'ed hand. And in any case, you didn't want Mello to fully realise just how pathetic you were without him. So you bit back the tears of relief, and initially scrounged for a moment to collect the right words. Only to not find any. So, you just settled for an excessive gesture with your free hand, "How? HOW?!"

Mello flexed his necrotic fingers. At least you assumed they were necrotic, given that he currently was at least two or three different corpses stitched together. "I have theories, particularly since-"

"HOLD IT!" Lola brandished one of her katanas towards Mello, the other still forcing down on your makeshift claws. "You're one of the newbies aren't you? Why're you stopping me?"

Mello, however, was not phased in the slightest. "Simply because your reason for attacking Missy, this pirate rather, is flawed. I for one was there during the time she was around your, ahem, Absalom was it? And I can confirm that she was simply disgusted by the man."

"Lies!" She shrieked. "She was just doing that to play hard to get! By pushing him away she'll make him want her more!"

The sheer thought of that was almost enough to make you hurl. "Listen, as I keep telling you, I hate the guy! In fact I'm way more likely to murder him than even think about making out with that creep."

"MURDER MY AB-SAMA?!"

Once again you were forced to push all your strength into keeping Lola's katana from slicing your neck off. 

"How could you! I should eradicate you from this planet for even thinking about harming a hair on his adorable head."

Oh sweet Kronos, was there no pleasing this woman?!

"If I may interject again?!"

YES MELLO! PLEASE DO SOMETHING!

"We can handle her for you if you would prefer."

You blinked.

Huh?

"As one of the general zombies, it is my duty to help any of my subordinates in whichever way I can. And I believe you may instead prefer to catch up to your beloved instead of wasting your time here. After all-" Mello gestured around with his spear- "he appears to have vanished, wouldn't you agree?"

Ooooh he was bluffing. Duh. You should've seen that one coming. Perhaps it was better if you just kept your mouth shut and let him do the talking.

There was a heavy pause, but Lola begrudgingly removed the blade from your throat, "Fine. But make sure she suffers for coveting my dear Ab-sama!"

The smile never faded from his face, "Upon my honour, I'll make sure that justice is served."

"Good. Since I do have other wenches to track down," she snorted, shifting as if she was going to follow Nami's trail. "Although-" her eyes narrowed as she exchanged wary glances between the two of you- "from the way you first interacted with this one… you could almost think that you knew each other."

…oops.

Mello arched a brow, "Did it? I must admit, my memories are a bit fuzzy. We only woke up an hour or so ago after all."

To your surprise, that vagueness actually seemed to be enough. "Ugh. Right," Lola rolled her eyes. "You're new. That'd explain it. In any case.. AB-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAA! I'M COMIIIIIIIIIING!" And she sprinted off down the path.

Hopefully Nami and the others had gotten a good head start…

"Well. That was quite something." The body Mello was inhabiting walked over and clapped a hand on your shoulder. "Although I can't help but still be a little confused at the situation."

Now that he was closer, you had to crane your neck up to look at him. He was tall. Taller even than Franky, which was saying something. And the body itself… You resisted the urge to shudder. It was obvious that his entire right hand side was made up of a single body… or corpse. But the other half? A patchwork amalgamation of body types as they tried to fit to the larger body. All quite femme coded, if you were being honest. But as Mello had always insisted that he was male, you decided to roll with it.

"I…" Once again, all you could really do was gesture, "How?! I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm glad you're here, but…" Another frantic gesture. "All this?!"

He rolled his eyes, "Agreed. How do you think I felt when I woke up in this body?" He stretched out a hand, thin and boney, and clenched his fingers, "I don't like it."

"Do you have any answers?"

"As I said earlier, theories," he replied. "I presume that Gekko Moria has something to do with this, as there is a voice inside my head telling me that above all else I must obey the master. It is quite ignorable though. However…" His expression darkened as he fully took you in, a hand tapping on his chin. "I am a little confused by you being here."

"H-Huh?" You cocked your head. "Me? But… I'm fine. Well, not fine fine, I'm without a shadow and all, but I've been trying to deal with things like normal."

"Well yes. Since…" he trailed off, turning to look further down the path.

His twin, completely identical save that they seemed to have the left half of the large body Mello was built from, glanced up from where they were picking at their nails with a spear. "Hm? Can I talk now? Since I'll be honest, I want answers too."

That voice… also eerily familiar. But in a different way to Mello's. Almost as if it was… your own?

"... I thought I'd already found you."

You looked at the figure. The figure looked back… in almost the exact same way you did. Uuugh this was creepy! You didn't like this. You didn't like seeing your expressions and your body language being mimicked back to you by a towering mess of corpse limbs. If they even were yours…

"That…" you gingerly pointed, "is me?"

"No I'm not!" The not-you crossed her arms. "I can't be you, I'm me!" She looked towards Mello, arching a single brow, "So what exactly's going on here Mello? I thought we were supposed to attack the pirates for the Master."

"Yes yes we're going to get to that." Mello grabbed your arm to discretely whisper in your ear, "In my defence, she wasn't talking about the 'Master' this much about 15 minutes ago." He studied your face. "You haven't been calling these zombies, 'some bees', have you?"

"Wha… that's not what they're called?"

"Haaaaaah…" He ran a hand down his face, "So this isn't just some mimicry going on. No wonder she was going on about being a bee."

"But this actually makes sense," you muttered, thinking back to a few moments ago. "I actually bumped into one of these so… zombies a little earlier, and they really reminded me of Sanji."

Mello's eyes widened, "You don't say?"

"Yup. Very considerate and overprotective towards women. Also started kicking other zombies."

"Then this must be related to Moria." Mello straightened, tapping his chin. "However, that only leads to another rather pertinent question."

"Nuh uh, we're not moving on from this!"

You recoiled as a spear sliced through the space between both your and Mello's heads.

"I still need answers," Not-you continued. "Like… I'm her? And she's me? I don't get it."

"I don't really either to be honest," you admitted.

Mello ran a hand down his face, "Kronos give me strength. Look, you-" he gestured to Not-you- "were originally part of her-" now you- "until something happened, and do not ask me-" he held his hands up in surrender- "since I have no idea. I understand you, well, both of you look to me for answers. But I have nothing."

Not-you narrowed her alarmingly dead looking eyes, but thankfully lowered her spear, "Prove it then. Show us that we're the same."

"Why should I… No." He sucked in a long breath. And let it out. "Okay. Fine. I will prove it. And quite simply at that. All you have to do is say the first thing that comes to mind after I give you a word. If you two are, in fact, sharing the same two brain cells that Missy usually has-"

You resented that.

"-then you ultimately should say the same word. Alright?"

You and Not-you exchanged a dubious look, but eventually nodded.

"I mean I already trust you on this, so sure."

"Don't see the harm."

"Thank you," Mello groaned. "Now, remember to say the first thing that immediately comes into your head. It shouldn't be too hard since you do that on a daily basis anyways. Now okay…" He took a few steps back, pausing as if he was wracking his head for the perfect word. Eventually he paused, looking more than a little disappointed in himself. "Mop."

"Boy."

You immediately whirled on Not-you as the sheer speed of that answer surprised even you, only to find that she'd done the exact same motion on you.

"How the hell do you even know that," you gaped. "You… you don't have my memories do you?"

"I don't-" Not-you looked equally confused- "but it just… fit."

"Right!" Mello clapped his hands together, "Have we moved past this now? You are each other. Can we get going?"

"Just one thing."

Mello's smile was so damn tense, "Sure. What?"

"What about the Master?" Not-you continued. "He's not going to be happy with this."

"Your master isn't-" but Mello clapped a hand over your mouth before you continued further.

He smiled. "Think of it like a reconnaissance mission. You're helping to deal with the pirates because you're gathering information on them. So you are not going against him in the slightest, are you?"

Her face visibly brightened. "Oh, that makes sense."

This was… making you see yourself in an entirely different light.

"So, everything is sorted then?" Mello's patience was hanging on by a thread. You could just tell. "We can finally leave?"

"Well yeah, if it's for information gathering I can definitely go," Not-you said, cocking her head. "That's what you said, right?"

He threw his arms in the air. "I'll fucking take it!"

You and Not-you exchanged a frown, "Him swearing is weird."

"Agreed."

"Don't you two go ganging up… Haaaaaah…" He took a long breath in. Then groaned. "None of this is getting us anywhere." He glanced towards you, "Do you have any idea where everyone else is? Or a place we can get back to?"

"Right now, no?" You scratched your chin, only to startle yourself with one of your newfound claws. You shook the blackness away. "Maybe people are back at the Thousand Sunny? But I don't know where it is, and before you say-" you added at his inquisitive look- "I can't extend you… well the scythe-you... since I can't really use it… you… uh… whatever right now. Oh!" An idea popped into your head. "But I might have an idea of where it is. Since I was being carried in what I think was that direction by the zombies a little while ago."

"Well it's better than nothing." Mello moved back next to Not-you, once again reminding you of how symmetrical they were to each other. "Let's go already."

Running through the forest was honestly a lot easier than you thought it'd be. Maybe it was the two large zombies just behind you, but you didn't run into any enemies or obstructions.

"It's too quiet." Mello said after a few minutes of running. "With how high alert we zombies have been put on, I would have thought that we would see a couple more around these woods."

"Unless the rest of the crew is drawing their attention elsewhere." You vaulted over a fallen tree, which the other two just leapt over. "But I don't feel good about this."

"The Master's doing something."

Both you and Mello glanced back towards Not-you. "What do you mean," Mello asked.

She looked at him curiously, "You mean you don't feel it? That the Master is using his powers right now?"

"No," He said slowly. "I don't."

"Well he is." Her brow furrowed, as if in deep concentration. "Don't ask me how I know, I just do."

You were out of the woods now, on that same path that you remembered waking up on however long ago now. Still no one else in sight, but you had a strange suspicion that you were still on the right path. But it was still quiet. Gut churningly so. The island was devoid of most wildlife to begin with but even this level of silence was still weird. 

It was like something big was coming. And all the small animals had fled. 

Possibly why you were already getting a screaming urge to run.

"MEEEEEEEAAAAAAAT!"

"N-ngh!" Your body was slammed into the ground with a crunch by a sheer shockwave. That was it.

Air.

All from the force of a single, gigantic thing screaming.

"I'M HUNGRRYYYYYYYYYY!"

You knew instantly who that was. And the idea of someone with Luffy's capabilities in the body of something that big was… You gulped.

"Missy!" Mello knelt to help you up from the ground. "We…" He looked back to where Not-you still stood there staring up at the gigantic central tower with an expression you couldn't see. "We need to go. Now."

You didn't need to be told twice. Scrambling up from the ground you took off sprinting. Away from the castle. Away from that big booming voice. Hopefully towards the Sunny, but you didn't know at this point. You were running on pure instinct. You knew Mello was right behind you. But Not-you?

You weren't sure if you even wanted her to be following you at this point. There was something about her that… It felt off. Like something had just shifted.

So you just ran. And didn't risk turning around to check.

To your immense relief, you could quickly see the Sunny's brightly coloured masts rise up above the drab stonework. Although as you got closer, you couldn't help but slow your pace a bit.

"Oh… ew…"

Spiderwebs, each thick strand made of several hundred much finer ones, laced the Thousand Sunny in an ornate but hurried net chaining it to the docks. You thought you were alright with spiders yourself… for the most part… but thinking of whatever creature made this just made you… you felt uncomfortable. More uncomfortable, if that was even possible at this point in this creepy place.

No one else was in sight. Not that it really meant much in a place where literal ghosts existed, but you couldn't see your crewmates anywhere. "Do you suppose they are alright?" Mello muttered.

"They should be." Your fists clenched. "We're a lot stronger than we used to be. They can take care of themselves."

But doubt still niggled. Even if you didn't want it to.

As you got closer, even though you knew no one was onboard, you could tell that at some point people (or things) definitely were. Everything was ransacked. Even despite the initial skirmish with Absalom before you'd 'docked' at Thriller Bark. Pieces of upholstery had been ripped from furnishings. Scorch marks pockmarked the walls. The deck could hardly be seen under that thick layer of mud.

"Franky is not going to like this."

You crouched down next to an upended barrel, mentally counting the number of potatoes wasted on the deck. "Neither is Sanji." Then your eyes caught one of your precious bottles. Haphazardly chucked and the liquor long since absorbed by the grass. "I'm pretty pissed off to be honest."

"They must not have seen anything worth taking." Mello nudged aside some of the debris with his foot. "Although I am surprised they did not take the food."

"Zombies don't eat though, do you?"

"No," he said with a light chuckle, "But Moria and the human members of his crew must. And being so isolated, one must wonder how he gets supplies."

"Fair point."

"So should we just wait here then?" You leant against one of the more undamaged railings. "For the others?"

It felt weird after so much tension for there to be a lull. Your body still wasn't fully convinced it was safe, your heart pounding just as rapidly in your chest.

"It may be an idea to get below deck just in case any hostile creatures see us," Mello replied, "However I would much rather we see the dangers coming. We still have your Zombie self to deal with after all."

You groaned, "Can't believe we ditched her already."

"Well I have been forced to interact with her for some time now and I must say, something was off." His lips pursed. "I for one am glad that she is not potentially spying on us anymore. I do not know how long she would have bought the information gathering lie."

"Yeah." It honestly stung a little to know it had worked in the first place, but hey. "But in the meantime-" grinning, you gestured enthusiastically towards where Mello absentmindedly spun his spear- "you actually have a body! And it's actually humanoid! That's awesome!"

"I…" He studied his hand, running a thumb across the stitches on his palm. "I suppose I do." An almost childlike excitement spread over his face, "I… have a body for the first time. I can actually do things." Rolling out his shoulders, he gave an experimental hop off the ground. "I can jump. We no longer have to be tethered together. Which means…" Something flitted over his expression. "I can do something that I have always wanted to do."

Before you could react, you found yourself trapped by two spindly arms.

"I am… so proud of you," Mello muttered into your hair, even though he'd had to practically bend in half to embrace you. "I have always wanted you to know that. Since I do not think I say it enough, and when I do you think I am sarcastic."

O-Oh… You… really weren't sure how to react to that.

"I have watched you grow up and be someone you are not," he continued. "And for most of that time all I could really do was sit back and observe. I am so sorry I could not do more, and am immensely grateful that you have kept on going and pushed through. You are strong, far stronger than you think you are."

You laughed, a slightly awkward one since you hadn't figured out how else to respond, "Well I am pretty strong."

"I meant in here-" Mello leant back enough to push one long finger into your chest. "Physical strength is one thing. Emotional strength is an entirely different beast. And all I can really say is-"

Several pairs of hands sprouted from Mello's body and yanked him away from you.

Oh no. "Guys!" You whipped your head around trying to catch sight of whichever Straw Hats were approaching, "Just wa-"

"Special Attack: Super Smoke Star!"

-only for you to get a big mouthful of smoke and begin choking as Usopp released a smokebomb.

"BIG SIS!"

"Missy!" Mello's voice echoed in the gloom as his silhouette dodged an incoming metal fist. "Are you alright?"

"You should be worrying about yourself, you SUPER lame zombie!" Franky bellowed as he tried to force Mello down onto the deck with a pouch in his hand. "Now get this in your mouth!"

Hooves rubbed your back as you continued to cough, "Are you alright, big sis? That zombie didn't hurt you or anything."

"I… I'm fine…" you hacked out. Damn Usopp's smoke was potent. "Stop… Don't attack…"

"He didn't attack you?" Chopper sighed, "Oh that is a relief, we got here just in time."

"No… not what I…"

"Nico Robin, as a studier of ancient weapons I am asking you to see-" Mello's voice got cut off as something sprouted from his throat and twisted him backwards.

"Sto…" The acridness of the smoke was gone now, and you sucked in a lungful of clean air, "Stop attacking him!"

"N-No!" Usopp's silhouette was trembling so much it was practically a blur. "I-I-It's dangerous!"

You pushed forwards despite Chopper's protests, just in time to push Mello out of the way of another Strong Right, "Just… Stop!"

The smoke finally cleared, revealing Chopper, Robin, Usopp, and Franky staring blankly towards you. They'd frozen for now, but Robin's arms were still crossed before her as she eyed you with a somewhat wary expression.

"Now I know what this looks like-" you backed up to make sure you were standing next to Mello's 8 foot tall form as he groaned from the ground- "but this isn't a regular zombie. It's Mello. Mellontas. Y'know the…" you mimed a slicing motion before immediately realising you just looked stupid. "The scythe."

Now everyone was gaping at Mello. Chopper was the first to step forwards, "B… Big brother Mello?"

With a wry chuckle, Mello reached out to pat the top of the reindeer's hat, "Yes, Chopper. It's me. In a humanoid form for once."

"But how is that possible?" Robin asked, moving to circle around Mello with a mix of wariness and curiosity. "Brook said that zombies lose a sense of their original owner's personality before long. And even then the zombies we have seen so far do not have the same sense of self or original identity that you seem to possess."

"I do have a theory regarding that," Mello added as he continued to ruffle Chopper's fur. "From the information we have gathered, whatever parts of people that animate zombies are essentially a reflection of that individual's personality and mannerisms. Yet I was taken in whole, not as a reflection of anything."

"My head's been empty ever since I woke up not having a shadow," you confirmed. "It's been… so quiet." Crossing your arms you squinted at Usopp, "How do you guys even cope with this much silence?"

"I think this is more of a you problem than an us problem," he deadpanned.

"Should we wake up the others?" Franky asked. "I think this is all something we should probably talk about together."

"Wait, they're here?" You helped Mello to his feet. "How'd you know?"

Robin was already moving to one of the doors leading below deck, "We encountered Brook again briefly, who said that there was a high chance their bodies were placed here so they could be set adrift like he was."

It made sense. Thankfully, you didn't have to search far for them. Before long, you and the others stood in the galley around Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji slumped on backwards chairs. Looking absolutely ridiculous.

"Well uh…" Usopp stared blankly at the sheer number of chopsticks shoved up the trio's nostrils. "The zombies had a blast… 'decorating' them…?"

"They were merciless." Robin confirmed.

You were torn between the urge to snicker, and the sheer relief that you'd woken up before the zombies could do this to you.

"I must say," Mello stooped over then, having to hinge himself a little to even fit in the galley at all, "It is quite strange to be larger than people now. I am so used to looking up at people that this is quite novel to me. Even if they do look like fools."

Usopp crouched down and yanked desperately at Luffy's face, "C'mon wake up Luffy! You can't be sleeping looking like this! Luffy!"

"Just leave it to me." Franky cracked his knuckles. He swung high above his head-"Oi wake up! Now's not the time to catch some Z's-" when slung all his weight down. But even that wasn't enough to wake them. Not even after the chairs were long since destroyed.

"They're still asleep…"

He grimaced, "Do they even have a nervous system?"

"How did you wake up, Big sis?" Chopper turned towards you.

All you could do was shrug, "Dunno. I just… did."

"Ah." He turned back to the impressive series of lumps stacked on Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji's heads. "Kronos bullshit."

"Exactly Kronos bull… hey!"

"It's okay." Usopp moved forwards, raising a hand in front of the bazooka scope Franky was aiming down at the three sleeping idiots. "At times like this…"

He sucked in a large breath of air, tilting his head to the ceiling in an effort to fill his lungs as much as possible. You waited, not sure how to react to the sheer seriousness on his face. Then, he screamed.

"THERE'S A HOT MASTER SWORDSWOMAN WITH MEAT!"

Mello arched a brow, "Do you seriously think that would-"

Luffy's hand twitched. As did Sanji's leg and Zoro's arm. 

The zombie blinked. And blinked again. "...I stand corrected."

In almost necrotic-like movements Luffy, Sanji, and Zoro shambled their way to their feet. Some of their decorations had been knocked away from Franky's onslaught, but a couple of chopsticks still remained firmly wedged in nostrils as three shellshocked heads lolled upwards.

"Hot?"

"Meat?"

"Swordswoman?"

"Th… These guys are hopeless!" Chopper gaped.

Yeah. There really wasn't that much you could add to that. Other than offer Usopp a fistbump which he gleefully reciprocated. 

"Oi! You jerk!"

Once again Mello found himself tackled to the ground. This time by a very frustrated rubber man who shot upright in the blink of an eye.

"Gimme my shadow back!"

"Hey-" Franky tried his hardest to drag Luffy backwards- "quit it! Moria isn't here!"

"Then who the hell is this freak?!"

Mello stared up at the ceiling with a completely blank face while Luffy's elongated fists continued to pummel him, "Perhaps… I should have waited outside."

Notes:

Hi. I'm alive. But whoooo boy have things been rough for me lately. In case you haven't seen the other updates on my fics (which are also out of date a little because I've not been able to write much at all) I've been through the ringer recently. I've been having serious joint pains, which makes typing really painful sometimes and also has stopped me from being able to walk properly, for quite some time now. Like months. It's been a loooooooong time. And since I couldn't walk properly, I was forced to leave my job. Yaaaaaay... So now I'm mostly in recovery trying to figure out what the hell is wrong with me, since we still don't know! Fun times! And I've been trying to keep things at a more sustainable rate so I don't burn out. So yeah. I do have more free time now, but I physically can't do as much in it. Which is fun.

I do have some fun news though, and that is that I am actually working on a novel. Something completely original. Which is exciting, even though I also run into the same problems as I do while writing fic. But fingers crossed that actually goes somewhere. Since I need to at least think I'm being productive haha...

In any case, thank you so much for your extened patience. I don't think there'll be a gap this big between chapters again, but with my health the way it is I can offer no guarantees. No matter what, I do appreciate you sticking around. I love you all deeply, and wish you the very best timezone wherever you are in the world. Bye for now!